%

.^;i.-- "^i
J'
"^

:->^:(:
'V\^':
J,
..

):"

'

'\'
i,'r,*-^

ritttiiair'

"

/'

'V'

''v

i'

'.''

:U-:

-'

kc--^'l

h^

t-

'.?->.

"-^^i

'1

a'V

;.

A CATALOGUE
OF THE

TAMIL BOOKS
IN TIIK

LIBBAEY
OF THK

BKITISH MUSEUM
COMPILED BY
L.

BARNETT,

D.

M.A.,

Litt.D.

KEEPEB OP THE DEPARTMENT OP OBIENTAL PBINTBD BOOKS AND

MSS.

AND THE LATE

G.

POPE,

U.

D.D.

rniNTED BY OBDER OF THE TBUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MCS^UM.

EonDoii

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;

AND BY
Mussiis.

LO^'GMANS & CO.,

New Bosu Street, W.
Mb.

39,
;

Patehnoster

Messhs.

henry FROWDE,

I.'ow

ASHER &

Mr.

BERNARD QUARITCH,

CO., 14, Bedford Street, Covent

Grafton Street,
Garden; and

11,

Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner.

1909.
[All riy/its reserved J]

LONDON

DUKE

PKISTEIl BV WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

STAMFORD STUEET, S.E., AND GREAT WINilMILL STUEET, W.

STIiEET,

PEEFACE.
Of

all

the literatures of India, with the single exception of the Sanskrit, the Tamil

the richest, the oldest, and the most various.

of that

It is thus

is

most completely representative

ancient Dravidian culture which preceded the civilisation of the conquering

Aryan immigrants, and doubtless contributed much to the literary and social development of the latter. Hence the oldest surviving works of Tamil literature bear a peculiar
character though it would perhaps be too bold to assert them to be wholly independent
;

of Sanskritic influences, the^" .hre both in vocabulary and in literary form distinctly
different

from the typical products

of the classical Sanskrit literature.

The Hindu tendency

is

fully shared

antiquity,

to construct arbitrary and exaggerated systems of chronology

by the Tamils, who assign the beginnings of their culture to a fabulous

and trace the progress

For the

or Academies.
to the third,

works are

associated with

it

first

still

of their literature

two

of the latter

no

through three successive Sanghams

historical basis can be found.

As

extant which bear the names of several writers traditionally

but there seems to be no suflBcient ground to accept the leo-end

which has grouped together their names as those of contemporaries, especially as

Nakkira Devar, the most prominent poet of the Third Sangham, can hardly be assigned
to a date earlier than the fifth or sixth century, whilst there are reasons for believino-

that the Kural, the famous collection of ethical and erotic verses attributed to the

somewhat legendary " Tiru-valluvar

but possibly a Jain),

" (popularly believed to

may have been composed some

have been a Paraiyar

priest,

three centuries earlier.

Tradition traces back the origin of extant Tamil literature and science to the sa^e

Agastyar (Agattiyar), who plays a prominent part

grammar

in ancient

Sanskrit mythology.

Tamil language bearing his name, the Agattiyam, was formerly extant,
which apparently was based upon the Paninian school of Sanskrit grammar. It has long
of the

since been superseded by the Tol-kappiyam, of which the author (reputed to have been a

Agastyar) followed the principles of the Aindra Sanskrit grammarians. Upon

the Tol-kappiyam was based the Nan-nul of Pavanandi, apparently a Jain
this is an
aphoristic compendium of grammar composed about the beginning of the thirteenth
disciple of

Around these two works has arisen a copious grammatical literature.

Mention may be made likewise of the Vira-soriyam, a grammar by Buddha-mitran
century.*

The author

commentary upon the Nan-nul, traditionally believed to have been a disciple

wrote his work under the orders of a king SFya Gangan in Sanagai, who
with the prince of that name who is shown by inscriptions to have been a vassal of
South-Indian Inscriptions, vol. iii., p. 122, and Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii., Appendix,

of the ancient

of Pavanandi, states that the latter

is

evidently identical

Kulottuiiga HI. (see

p.

135).

PEEFACE.

IV

(towards the end of the 11th century),* the commentary upon the latter by Peruudevanar,t who is believed to have been Buddha-raitran's disciple, the treatises upon
the art of poetry by Nar-kavi-rajar J and Aiyanar-idanar, and Amirta-sagaran's Yapp'arungalam, a manual of prosody, with its commentary by Guna-sagaran (before the

13th century);

all

In the

these writers were apparently Jains.

lexicography the earliest known work

allied

department of

probably the Divakaram of Divakarar, whose

is

son Pingalar supplemented his father's collection in his Pirigalandai (8th century or
Another ancient lexical work is the Nemi-nathara
later, and quoted by Pavanandi).

Of considerable importance also

of the Jain Guna-viran,

of

is

the Chudamani-nighantu

Vira-mandalavar (about the end of the 9th century).

o-rammar

Classical

the

is

norm

{ilalckanam)

for

literature

classical

(ilakhii/am).

Among the most interesting and characteristically Dravidian products of the latter
are the Pattu-pattu or "Ten Poems," which with the exception of the first (IN'akkira
Devar's Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, a poem to a deity) are brilhant pictures of romantic
Some

scenes of love and war.

of

them may possibly be

as early as the second century.

by various
poets, and the eighteen Klr-lcanahhu poems, among which are classed the Kural of Tiruvalluvar, the Nal-adiyar, a Jain anthology compiled about the eighth ceutury,|l and

To

the same

type and period belong the Ettu-togai, eight collections of verses

In this classical literature the Jains again took an active part

Poygaiyar's Kala-vari.H

from early times five or six Klr-hanalcku poems, if not more, are by Jains, as likewise
are the five Kdvyams, romances in verse, of which the most famous are Sattan's Manimekhalai, Ilau-gov-adigal's Silapp'-adhikaram, and Tiru-takka Devar's Jivaka-chintamani.
;

The Mani-mekhalai and Silapp'-adhikaram have been assigned

the Jivaka-chintamani

is

to the second century

To

probably not earlier than the tenth.**

apparently belongs the Bharatam, a version of the Sanskrit epic in

same period
ven-bd metre by
the

Perun-devanar.ft

In poetry of the Kdvyam type the most admired work of medieval and modern times

Kamban's adaptation of Valmiki's Ramayanam, with the appended Uttara-kandam

by Otta-kuttar. The poetical abridgment of the Maha-bharatam by Villiputturar and

is

* See Epigraphia Indica, vol.

I This writer

must

lie

vi.,

p.

334

foil.,

distinguished from

and Seshagiri

the

epic

Sastri's

Report for 1893-4,

whom

poet Perun-devanar, on

p.

113.

By an

see below.

oversight the entries for the works of these two authors have been included under one heading in
of this Catalogue,
J I

where

also the date assigned to Kulottunga's reign should

take this opportunity to supply an omission

published in 1878, which

is

catalogued on

col.

be corrected to 1073

col.

70

1118.

the edition of Nar-kavi-rajar's Aga-porul-vi]akkani

213 below, contains also Poyya-mojri Pulavar's Taujai-vfinan-

kOvai.
See Indian Antiquary,

vol.

36 (1907),

p.

288.

Both the Divakaram and the Piiigalandai are quoted

in the Chudrimani-nighantu.

See Madras Oovernment Epigraphist^s Report, 1907, p. 68.

Seiiganniin, the hero of this poem, lived before the 7th century
The poem itself, however, may be later.
II

% King

he

is

mentioned in the DCvaram

See Indian Antiquary, vol. 36 (1907), p. 285 foil.

ft He mentions as his patron a Pallava king who gained a victory at Tell'-aru

this is apparently Nfindi-

varma or Nandi-pOtt'-araiyar, late in the 8th century (see Epigraphia Indica, vol. vii.. Appendix,
ibid., vol. viii., pt. 5, Appendix ii., p. 20; Madras Government Epigraphist's Report, 1907, p. 65).

pp. 108-9,

PREFACE.
poem on

Piigarendi's

Nala are also much esteemed.*

legend of

the

poem on the conquest

period belongs Jayaii-gondun's Kaliiigattu Parani, a

by Kulottuiiga

(1073

lllSj.

literature is apparent, as

In most of

To

the same

of Kalihga

these authors the influence of

Sanskrit

also the case with the writings of Ativira-rama Pandiyan,

is

believed to have been a king of Madura, whose date

assigned variously to the 12th

is

The latter is the reputed author of the Naidadam (a version

some poems on religious legends and cult, and the Vetti-

and the 16th centuries.t

of the epic story of Nala),

ver kai, a

little

moral tract

poetry Tamil literature

In religious

seems to have

in prose.

been

The worship

rich.

South, though doubtless

by the Saiva

in various degrees

influenced

remarkably

is

indigenous to the

the

cults of

Saiva poems in Tamil are the hymns ascribed to

North.

it

Siva

of

has been locally

The

oldest extant

S'ana-sambandhar, Appar (Tiru-

known as the Devaram, and the fine

(Tiru-vachakam)
of Mrinikka-vachakar, which form part of the Tiru-murai, a
lyrics
collection of Saiva poems codified by Nambiy-andrir Nambi about the eleventh century.
navukk'-arasu), and Sundara-miirtti,J collectively

||

Of fairly ancient date is likewise the Kanda-puranam by Kachiy-appar of Kaiichi,

which is said to have been composed in Saka 700. Still more popular is the Periyapuranam of Sekkirar, a voluminous poetical hagiology, which is apparently based upon
Nambiy-andar Nambi's Tondar-tiruv-antadi, the third of his hymns in the Tiru-murai.t

The

scholastic theology of

directly or indirectly

According

to

* There

is

is

church seems to have taken

tiiis

its classical

form (whether

not clear) under the influence of the Saiva schools of Kashmir.

following

tradition, the

much uncertainty

great

as to the chronology of

contemporaries, but can hardly be correct.

It

may be

formed an unbroken

authors

these poets.

spiritual

Popular tradition makes them

provisionally inferred from the data of tradition

all

and

Kamban's period is about 1100, and this date is supported by the legend of his connection with
Natha Muni (11th century). Otta-kiittar seems to be later. Pugarendi may be earlier, if
any confidence may be placed in the legend that he was patronised by Vara-guna Pandiyan (9th century).

fact that

the theologian

again seems to be considerably later

Villiputtiirar

but

that

all

is

certain in his case

is

the information

Varandaruvar, which are prefixed to his poem. We

learn thence that Villiputtiirar was later than the three poets of the Devaram (circa 7th
9th century),
and that he found a patron in At-kondiin, a Koiiga prince who rendered valuable service to a Chola king

name

derivable from the verses bearing the

of his son

Kandan
|

but neither of the latter personages have yet been traced in historical records.
be identical with the king of that name whose reign began in 1562-3 (Epigraphia Indica,

He may

vol. vii., p. 16).

appears
J Nana-sambandhar
Sundaram Pillai, Some Milestones
vol. xiv., no.

5 (1896),

p.

286

foil.,

to

belong to the 7th century, Sundaramurtti to the 8th or 9th.

in the History of

Tamil Literature

Epigraphia Indica,

164, South-Indian Inscriptions, vol.

ii.,

pt. 2, p.

152

vol.

iii.,

p.

also

Madras

See

Christian College Magazine,

277-8, Indian Antiquary, vol. 25, pp. 113

foil.,

f.

He apparently is later than Sundara-murtti, ami

His date is somewhere between 800 and 1000 a.d.
he twice mentions a king Vara-guna Pandiyan, who is either the Vara-guna Varma who ascended the throne
in 862-3, or his grandfather; on the other hand, his Tu-uv-cm-bavai is quoted in an in.scription of 1056-7.
See Epigraphia Indica,
1907, p. 64

foil.,

vol. viii., pt. 8, p. 319, vol. ix., pt. 2, pp.

1908,

p.

66; South-Indian

Inscriptions, vol.

See Madras Christian College Magazine,

88-9; Madras Government EpigraphisCa Report,

ii.,

p.

384.

5 (1896), p. 286 foil.

If The Periya-puranam was written under the patronage of Anapaya Cholan.
made to identify this king with Kulottuiiga Cholan I., who reigned a.d. 1073 1118.
II

vol.

xiv.,

no.

1904, p. 366

Indian Antiquary,

vol.

36 (1907),

p.

288; South-Indian

An

attempt has been

See Madras Beview,

Inscriptions, vol.

ii.,

pt. 2, p.

153

f.

PREFACE.

vi

lineage

Mey-kanda Devar (author

of the Siva-nana-bodham, about

(author of the Siva-nana-siddhiyar,

etc.),

1223 A.D.), Arunandi

Marai-nana-sambandhar (author of the Saiva-

and Kottavangudi Uma-pati (whose Sankarpa-nirakaranam is dated

Saka 1235, or A.D. 1313). A still higher antiquity is claimed for Tirukadavur UyyaOf other medieval Saiva
vandar, who is said to have flourished about Saka 1100.

samaya-neri,

etc.),

most important are the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam, a poetical

account of the Saiva legends of Madura by Paran-jodi (born at Tiru-marai-kadu or
Vedaranyam in the 16th or 17th century, and said to have been patronised by Atiwritings

perhaps

the

vira-raman), and the devotional poems of Pattanattu Pillai (perhaps of the tenth
Pattanattu Pillai and Sivacentury), " Siva-vakyar," and Tayumanavar (about 1650).

vakyar are remarkable for the enlightened

spirit of

ritualism to which they occasionally give expression.

are

Pillai

The most

also very popular.

influential

and disregard

piety

orthodox

for

The modern lyrics of Eama-liuga

of modern Saiva theologians is

perhaps Siva-ilanar of Tiruvavadudurai (died 1785 A.D.), whose disciple Kachiy-appar

of Tiru-tanigai wrote several poems on religious legends.

The Vaishnava church

istic

likewise of great importance in the South.

doctrine of VLnshfddvaitam, " qualified monism,"

works
939,

is

of the

famous Ramanuja, said to have been

who has been followed by a

large

number

The

to a series

of

antiquity ;* to

earlier

them

chiirch,

apostles,

of theologians writing both in Sanskrit

is

however, traces
the

known fi-om the Sanskrit

month Chaitra of Saka

born in the

and in the peculiar form of sanskritised Tamil which

as mani-pravalam.

best

is

Its character-

its

Arvdrs, for

in

its

doctrines

some

of

known
back through Ramanuja
extreme form

whom

it

claims

the devotional literature codified in

ascribed

is

extreme

the

Nal-ayira-

Among

the oldest

prabandham.
Ethical poetry holds an important place in Tamil literature.
classics are

to the

works of

this nature

and the moral tracts

somewhat legendary poetess Auvaiyar

sister of Tiru-valluvar) f

of similar character

is

In these and in

(traditionally

have long been extremely popular.

many

favourite

modern poem

other departments the development of Tamil literature has

In modern times

it

Hindu, Muhammadan, and European.

Christian literature

the Niti-neri-vilakkam of Kumara-guru-parar, a Saiva monk.

been copious and vigorous.

without

and verse attributed

believed to have been the

in prose

has been reinforced by influences from

The

latter class includes the specifically

founded by the great Jesuits De' Nobili and Beschi, which

is

by the various Catholic and Protestant communities of

Southern India, and the abundant supply of modern educational works, fiction, and
poetry which is based, more or less directly upon European and especially English

continually being increased

models.
* Namm'-arvar and Tirumafigai-arvar perhaps belong to the 8th century or thereabouts.
See Madras
Government Epigraphist's Report, 1908, p. 69; Epigraphia Indica, vol. viii., p. 294.
t Verses ascribed to Auvaiyar are found in the Pura-nanuru and other anthologies of the oldest period.
On the other hand, v. 40 of the Nal-vari attributed to her speaks of the muvar tamirum, i.e., the Devaram,

and hence

is

not earlier than the

the title " Auvaiyar."

8th century.

Evidently, then, there

were at

least

two writers with


PREFACE.
The

first

VII

steps towards the preparation of a catalogue of the large and repre-

describe them.

Museum were

books in the British

sentative collection of Tamil printed

twenty years ago, when the

taken some

Dr. G. U. Pope was commissioned by the Trustees to

late

Circumstances, however, prevented him from bringing his task to com-

have accordingly revised or re-written his descriptions, and catalogued the

numerous works acquired during the last fifteen years, whereby the original number of
pletion.

The titles for the books lithographed in the "Arvi," or

Arabic character commonly used for the dialect of Tamil Muhammadans,

has been fully trebled.

titles

modification of

have been prepared by Mr. A. G.

Assistant in this Department.

Ellis, until recently

In the following pages the primary sounds of the Tamil language are thus transliterated

ff

iL
(T

ua

isS

sa

# sa

na

(Cj

^ta

D
t

^ n
u p
til

ka

larr

fi]or

<s/r

ua

essr

na

(Sjff-

/^(@)r

ki

i)

s ka
IB

jy a

s k
isj

nil

ft

ui
si

Si

(5^

i_/r

ta

tjL

(OT)

na,

esafl

ti

ni

sr

S55p

;b

na

JET

na

jS

ni

u pa

L//r

pa lS pi

i5
;j?

lu

ya

luir

ya

aS yi

jT/r

ra

ra

ff

ifi

mi

ri

nu

0(B ne

8U

su

0= se

J?r

ti

uS

tl

ma

df^

nu

iffl.

fa

LQ/r

ku

/s/

J5J

;/r

ma

nl

ta

u3

ill

;3!

m
r

kr

m?

s.

tu

nu

nu

^gir

nu QjE ne

pi

q pu

mi

(ip

mu

I'"

Qfi

mil Olo

te

eoL. tai

.^etr sau
Tutu

(Qfflfr

Ql-it to

'Si err

SssBT

nai

0(CTj)

no

G|^

no

Qtsssrm

oO).d;

tai

0^/r to

(SfilT

to

0;ffsrr

tau

nau

tan

nan

S;f ue

Bsjs nai

O^/r no

(2^/r

no

O^serr

pe

Gu

pe

ssjLj

pai

Quit po

(ou/r

po

Ouar pan

mo

Guj/r

ru

55 ru

OjT re

G/r rg

cBjjT

rai

Ojr/r ro

Qirir ro

Ojar rau

J>ff lu

Qeo

Geu

Ssu lai

Oeu/r lo

Geuir 16

eusir lau

^j

vr

a/

vu

gt

te X

y)

ra

iP"'

ra

i^ ri

(y>

ru

(H>

srr

]a

etrff

la

oTff

CJ^s

ne

no

Gldit nio LQsrr

Bfi"

le

Oaj ve

Coj ve

rii

Oyj re

Glo re

lu

(off

ru

.finr

ru

Off)

.gar

nu Oasr ne

^22/

nu

16

vii

(5 lu
ji/

nl

OL_(r to

(Jsijor

mo

vi

bF

^(Cjfr

i':au

yo

sSl

^ n

G,ff;r

(EJ/r TJO

nai

kau

Qiurr

va

ni

0#/r so

a!)(B5

3a sir
O/Bsrr

mai Oui/r

auff-

ofl

sai

tie

ko

QiBir 110

yai

va

jS ri

6s>,iF

(?(g5

no

aniij

en

na

OiKi/r

esiLci

0? ra

iiai

me

a;

na

eajiB

yS

lu

ra

lie

au

Ciij

ll

eer

(Sib

^srr

Glq

eS

fl>

(o.sfr

ai

Ouj ye

li

nj

Qair ko

Si yfi

63

ll

16

as kai

yu

la

i^ ri

te

Ou

eoir

l"t

ne

nl

0^

ke

Gi- te

te

QesBT

tu

la

ear

Ol_

6v)

nu

tu

11

srf

tu

Gs

G5= se

lie

li

iiu 0(55

foWM

ell

ku 0<s ke

jsn(S

OT

tl

uS yr
<f

Su

^1

nl

ES<r

le

(Jsrr

re

le

QfO re
(Jsor

ne

esiQj

vai

snip rai
2str

lai

Qiusir

mau
yan

Geun-

v6

Oajsff'

Otp/r ro

QlfilT

JO

Oyjsir ran

QeiriT lo

Gerr/r 16

Osrrsrr lau

ro

G(2? ro

Qfosa rau

no

G@) no

Qsesm nau

QeuiT

em/D rai

(VI?

nai

@)

asBT

vo

yo

vau

The sound
sign

o'o

is

transliterated by the

is

these are the only signs in ordinary use to express the variety of sounds in
is

attended with some

can represent according to

its

duty also for kh, gh, and even

The compound ##
The compound pro

difliculty.

For example,

position either k or g, and in Sanskrit words

h.

tlio

Tamil words

in

it

has to do

I have therefore generally transliterated Tamil words

by

is

transliterated

is

transliterated by

eh.
tj..

In transliteration no distinction is made between this sound and the pure dental
only occurs initially and in combination with otlier dentals, where the sssr is never found.
\

The

uooQjrirtf., pa'rodi.

As

language, transliteration

rough breathing, as

used to indicate our " etcetera."

is,

as the

latter

PREFACE.

viii

in accordance witli their actual pronunciation, rather than the written letters, rendering

^l^

^a,u} as again, not alcam,

consonants has been ignored,

as adi, not ati; and in composition the doubling of initial

^auQuni^Gn

e.g.,

being rendered as aga-porul,

words have generally been given in the usual Sanskrit spelling,

Where

rendered as hala-bodham.
of these rules

and the

there

e.g.,

Sanskrit

urreoQuir^ih being

a considerable discrepancy between the results

is

literal transliteration, the latter

has been also given within square

brackets in the General Index.

Names

of persons are presented here in a

practice, Avhich puts first the

name

form corresponding to the general Dravidian

of the place of origin (sometimes also the

secondly the father's name, and lastly the

name

of the person in question, with his

tribe),
titles.

Thus, to take the case of a distinguished modern scholar, the name Sirupj}itfi Vairavandtha

Ddmodaram

Pillai signifies that the author in question

daram, of the PilJai

class, that his father

family was Siruppitti.*

the following pages

By

is

The form
accordingly

in

which

is

a person

named Damo-

was Vairava-nathar, and that the seat

this

Damodaeam

the same rule the narce of the ancient pcet

name appears

at the head of a title in

Pillai, Sirwpjpitti Vairava-ndiha.

Peru-vayin Mulliyar seems to signify " Mujliyar,

son of Peru-Yiiy."

L. D.

Bkittsh Museum,
Jull/ 19,

1909.

of his

BARNETT.

CATALOGUE
OF

TAMIL PRINTED BOOKS

[

Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in parentheses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis alone denotes that
the words are taken from the wrapper, an asterisk in the parenthesis that they are from a second or half titleOmission of words at the beginning
page, and a dagger that they are from some other place within the book.
of a title is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots."]

See Valai-bIva Sahib.

'ABB ALLAH, Maulavl.
0^rr(Lgeis)'%^Ss^^e9enimLa, [Torugai-lialiikatvilakkam. An adaptation of the Hakikat al-salat
of

'Abd Allah.]

14173. b. 33.

of Bangalore.

SiiQuiTm emseueDsSiu em&i^^Qiu

Ratna-sami

Pillai.]

[Bangalore, 1900.]

and edited by T.
Quik'H^ir
viii. 88.

Dasai*,

pp. 4,

14170.

8.

'ABD al-KADIE, Mauldnd Maulavl,

Tinnevelli-pct.

er&sT^LCi,

Islam, also called

treatise

FFLnrr^njeisifreiDLO

pm^S^^^eo

i.

72.

Sdh'ib 'Alim, of

^a e^tr mmetnix:

^sriigv/rtb.

[Haklkat

Iman-anmai Isliim-nanmai.

al-

on the principles of Islam.]

pp. 174.

8.

14173.b.6.

0<?-sir&jr <5b;h. [Jfatiras, 1898.]

'ABD al-K&DIE, Amur Valai-bava. ^jr^iBQpstii.

[Ratna-Muliammad-kaLc^ miT iressr.i' B^^iTLa.
rana-charitram.
saint,

The history

compiled from Persian

Kadir.

pp.64.

Muhammadan
sources by Abd alof a

Edited by his son, 'Abd al-Wahhab.]

=y.=iva.[JlfacZra, 1882.]

8.

[Futuhat al-salam.
law,

Shafi'i schools.]

ir.v

^r a-Ji

according to tbe Hanafl

pp.

[Bombay, 1890.]

compendium

viii.

604, 32.

8.

^JuujJI

14173.

c.

8.

s'iei-

A treatise on the
Arranged for singing

art, chiefly in verse.

by A. Amirta-vachaka

^j'^^il'

Muhammadan

and

[Vaidya-sangraham.

QiTSLD.

medical

.jtj

^I^Hlj
of

8.

[1862.]

'ABD ALLAH ibn 'ABD al-KAEiU,

.SL&srQQTf'iir

'ABD al-EADIR ibn HADAB.

14173. b. 19.

'ABD al-KADIR ibn

al-Kadirl.

MUHAMMAD MUHYI

JJ^jJI (JJUu^

^J iVkJ'

Ji

al-DflT,

[Fatb

al-

The story of the learned slave-girl Tawaddud and her examination by the 'Ulama before
the Caliph Har&n al-Rashid.
Adapted from the
samad.

Arabian Nights.]

pp. 336,

[Madras, 1902.]

8.

14170. k.

'ABD al-KADIE ibn MUSA, ahJlldnl.

Muhammad GHAUg,

irr.

^J'.s*.)

lith.

[Life.]

al-Shdfi'i al-Madrdsl.

al-jawahir.]

4.

See

[Nasr

14173.

c. 7.

'ABD al-KADIE HkYl'SkB,,Shaikh,of Kayalpatnam.

See 'Umar, Poet.
al-Kadir.]

jriLQ

9q)J'

[1885.]

^
8.

[Sira.

Edited by 'Abd
14173. b. 20.

[Chitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-Jirattu.

Poems, several of them in very elaborate metres,

ABD

-ACADEMIES

al-MAJID-

Muupon worthies and doctrinal topics of the

hammadan
1

Church.]

vol.

pp. xxxiv. 376

i.

0^63T&sr ^ih-xik. [Madras, 1896.]

plate.

ACADEMIES,

London.

8.

^^ Jl

^ovL^l

[Talkin

muhimmat

fi

^ u^

e^U^

al-dm.

catechism of religious instruction for Muhammadan children. Translated from the Hindupp. iv. 132,

stani.]

14173. b. 27.(1.)

8.

1904.]

al-RAHMAN,

'ABD

See

[Panegyric]

'Araht.

cPo^ ^u^pQ,LDir6srpt9^-

Pavani Pdlavae.
r'Abd al-Rahman
iF^^LD.
[1895.]

satakam.]

'Arabi

14173. b. 26.

8.

'ABD al-KAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See Muhammad

ibn Muhammad, al-Ohazzdll. SlSiuitQiu etv^^^^. [Kimiya i sa'adat. Translated by 'Abd alRaKman.]

1906,

'ABD al-WAHHAB ibn 'ABD al-KADIE. See 'Abd

^ff^iBQpaLDm^ ^iTjmrs^S^al-KADiE, I.V.
^jrih.

[Eatna

Muhammad - karana

Edited by 'Abd al-Wahhab.]

charitram.
8.

[1882.]

MUHAMMAD

'ABD al-WAHHAB ibn

Aturl.

ej'o,^'^^

^Jc cijl_ji_Jl^J^l

al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat.

prayer for

^\jS^,

Muhammad.]

al-

[Asrar

Madeas.
Sennai - sen- damir-nrai- sangham.

Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 ... by the

1900. 8.
Chennai Sendamilurai Sangham, etc.
14172. bb. 6.(4.)
See below: University of Madras.
University of Madras,

See Jaga-rau Mudaliyae.

University of Madras.

The Tamil Text Examiner

for the

1898.

8.

See

etc.

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

8.

University

RuDKA-KANNANAK.

of 1906

of

Madras.

Pattinappalai,

etc.

14172. b. 37.(2.)

8.

1906.

14172. b. 16.(2.)

Pulawar Puranam,

F.A. Examination 1903.

1901.

Matriculation

University of Madras.

See Meuga-dasa Svami.

See Selva-kesava-eata Mudaliyae, T. Tiruvallu(University of Madras. First Examinavar, etc.

tion

424,

Exhaustive notes on the

University of Madras.

on

treatise

xxiv.

pp.

[Madras, 1901.]

iril

HADI,

lan-

i.

B.A. Examination

14173. b. 19.

Oriental

[Including the Sahadevan-sastram

and Vetala-kathai.] iondon, 1831. 8. 14003. d. 5.

guages. Vol.

Examination, 1898.
See Bandah.

'ABD al-WAHHAB, called Bandau.

from

translations

Miscellaneous

14173. b. 10.

8.

etc.

and

Britain

Great

of

Ireland.

[Madrax,

irri

f^\j^

lith.

Fund

Oriental Translation

14173. b. 36.

'ABD al-MAJID, of Vdlore.

etc.

Tamil prose,

Arts 1905.

in

lith.

1904.

etc.)

14171. d. 2.

12.

14173. a. 3.

12.

The Nalavenba and Nanmanikadigai, with

notes, &c., for the use of Matriculation Examina.

ABRAHAM

eTmueuQr)i(^
Diognetus.

See Diognetus.

(B.).

<ST(ip^esr

^QiuiriQm^

The Epistle to
by B. Abraham. 1893.

Bq^uia.

translation

go.

14170.

ABRAHAM

(Isaac),

The

...

life of

I.

[ii/e.]

Abraham,

1906.

12.

14170. bbb.

ABU al-HASAN,

al-Shazill.

See

'Au

12.

Rajagopala

C.

1879.

Pillai, etc.

14172.

See PuGAUENDi.

22.

a.

c. 24.(8.)

See Panditak' (T. B.).

etc.

By

tion, 1879.

Notes on the Tamil text for the Matriculation

Bharata Venba [annoExamination of 1888.
tated]

11.

ibn 'Abd

Allah (Abu al-HASAs).

by

T. E. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar

Pazhamozhi, &c.
raghavacharyar.

No.

Series.

2.)

by K. SrinivasaSupplement
Kalatarangini

[annotated]
('

'

6 pts.

Madras, 1888.

12.

14172. a. 41.

ACADEMIES,

The First in Arts

The University of Madras.
Examination 1892. The Tamil text, poetry,
with copious notes by the late C. Rajagopaul
and ... P. Vasudeva Mudelliar.
Pillai

etc.

Geemant.
Dentscbe Morgenlaendiscbe Gesellscbaft.
Zeitschrift, etc.

Leipzig, 184f),

In progress.

etc.

8.

Ac. 8815.'2.

[Comprising

puranam,

Ativira-rama Pandiyan's

bk.

12,

his

Kiirma-

Tiru-karuvai-kali-turai,

ACADEMIES
and Villiputturar's

ACADEMIES

pp.

ii.

etc.

Madras,

12, 328, 60.

8.

1891.

ACADEMIES,

Malia-bliarataiDj alya-parvam,

with cornmontary.]

Madras

(eontinued)

14172. bb. 4.

University of Madras (continued).

Copious notes on the Tamil text-book for the

Matriculation Examination, 1898 [viz.

jendi's Nala-ven-ba, Kali-dodar-kandam, (2)

cha-tantram

ii.,

and

Avataram,
Perun-devanar's Bhara*am, Udjoga-parvam,

by Vithvan

P.

to 5 in Tamil

Madras, 1898.

Pan-niit-tirattu,

and Ramayanam].

Perun-devanar's

the

[viz.

Bharatam,

With

(5)

14172. b. 16.(1.)

^soir&J^-sQsviro'SssnLiesur.

(F.A. Tamil Text

by the Chennai Sendamilnrai Sangham,

&c., &c.,

with complete English translation [of the above

texts

pp. 120,

8".

72, 18.

of

explanations and hints on prosody and rhetoric,

and English],

Krishnasawmy Mudaliyar.

1900

for

text

Udyoga-parvam

(4)

Tamil-English glossary to Hitopadesam i.,with the

original texts of nos.

Exhaustive notes on the

Tamil

Matriculation

Pan-

Jayau-goiidan's Kalingattu-

(3)

Rilja-paramparyam

paraiii,

University of Madras.

Puga-

(1)

and the Chiila-mani] by

Aiyar.

Ramanatha

T. R.

[Madras,] 1900.

pp. 4, 119, 69.

8.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

Full

1899.

1898.

notes

on Lilavati-Sulochana,

14172. bb. 6.(1.)

University of Madras.

Tamil poetry

F.A. Examination 1900.

ADiTAB.

achariar
tion

Examina-

December, 1900.
[Comprising Perun-devanar's Bharatam, Udyoga-

parvam

part of the Arattu-pal of Pandi-turai

Devar's Pan-niit-tirattu; and portions of the prose

Ramayanam and Damodaram

Madras, 1899.

pp. 70,

University of Madras.
tion,

book

8'.

Pillai'sGhiila-mani.]
14172. bb. 6.(7.)

Matriculation Examina-

Copious notes on the Tamil textPerun-devanar's Bharatam, Pandi-turai

1900.
[viz.

Madras, 1900.

pp. 212, 52, 42, 6, 31, 5.

14172. bb. 6.(5.)

wanting in thit edition.

is

B.A. Examination of
Tamil text-book, part 1, contain-

1901, Dec.

8.

Madras.

University of

tion of the University of Madras,

by an experienced graduate,

of Naladiyar

The Chiila-mani
for the Matriculation

Also comprising an English transla-

14172. b. 37.

The Tamil text

of

on Alvargal Charitram and Chulamani, by V. M.

Satakoparamanujachariar
and S. Krishnam-

the prescribed portions in Naladyar

.

Examination

Naladiyar, with copious annotations and notes

and Bharatam ; and explanatory notes

By
8.
C. M. Swaminatha Iyer.
1899.
See Nal.

F.A.

Tamil poetry, containing Bharatham and

1901.

See Rama-sami Aiyahgae, Sarulckai.

8.

Madras.

University of

etc.)

ing Thirukkural [stanzas 701-800, with commentary based on that of Parimel-aragar], Kanda-

puranam

the version of Kachiy-appar], and

[in

Surpanakaippatalam

Kambaramayanam, with

of

copious annotations and

notes on [Saminath'Buddhacharitram, by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar

and S. Krishnamachariar.
aiyar's]

Madras, 1900.
8.
Each part is

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

separately paginated.

Devar's Pan-niit-tirattu, Ramayanam, and Chiilamani, with vocabularies.]

By Vithvan P. Krishnasawmy Mudaliar. [With the Tamil texts and

University of Madras.

English translations by the latter and V. Ven-

Charitram, and Bhartruhari, by V. M. Satako-

kata-srinivasan.]

paramanujachariar

1900.

Madras,

pp. 140, 16, 4, 27.

8.

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

Full

on

notes

F.A. Examination of 1903.

Pulavar Puranam, Bhojn Raja

and

S.

Krishnamachariar

with an English translation

[xvi.-xx.].

Copious annotations on the Matriculation Tamil

1900 [soil. Perun-devanar's Bharatam,

pp. 50, 53.

of Naladiyar
Madras, 1903. 8.
14172. hh. 19.

text for

Pandi-turai Devar's Pan-nut-tirattu,

Ramayanam,

and Chiila-mani] by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar

and S. Krishnamachariar
With a
complete English translation by T. B. Venkata.

chariar.

pp.

ii.

108, 92, 44.

University of Madras.
tion 1905.
8".

B.A. Degree Examina-

Purapporul Venbamalai,

See AiTANAU-iDANAB.

etc.

1905.

14172. bb. 21.(1.)

Madras, 1900.

8.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

University of Madras.

Jivakachintamani,

TAKKA DIVAE.

etc.

B.A. Examination of 1906.

1905.

8.

See Tieh-

14171. bb. 21 (2.)


-ADIY-APPANAE

ACADEMIESACADEMIES,

r^cole

etc.

g^rie

Mad0ra.
Q<ri^SL8i^.

literature ami

sangham

monthly journal of
published by the Tamir-

science,

Edited by R. Raghav'-

Madura.

of

HJadura, 1902,

aiyangar.]

8.

etc.

14172.

i.

1.

In progress.
["

published

in

1902,

pagination.]

14172.

etc.

i.

1*.

In progress,

Vivantes,

Orientales
pp.

14003.

ACHALAHBIKAI AMMAL,

iii'

Paris,

Ixxix. 339.

i-

8.

32.

i.

of Irattanai

daughter

and KTIRANDAI-VELU PILLAI,

)i
a
Q weoQ 3"
Yirupuram Kdtta-perumal.

Perumal Aiyar,

^Q m

6uipiEi^ih ^(r^eQeayt-^ir^^eouL^iriTemih. [Tiru-

vidaiyur-tala-puranam.

supplement, comprising works

the " Sen-damir," with separate

Sen-damir "

Langues

volume xv.)

1894.

[Sen-damir.

des

account

metrical

of

the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Melsevur.

Pt.

by Achalambikai Ammal,

i.

velu Pillai.] pp.

128.

viii. ix.

pt.

ii.

3h.L-Siirir

[Kudalur,]

14170. ee, 61.

8.

1899.

by Kurandai-

ACHAIT PILLAI, Nayanar, son of Periyav-nchan

o o o 55io ^^7vsl> [Mukta-bhog avail.
A

Paris.

Pi\lai.

Bibliotheque Nationale.

upon the Vaishnava doctrine of salvation.

Edited by P. Anantacharya Svami.]
pp. 24.

treatise

Manuscrits tamouls.

[Proof sheets of a catalogue

MSS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale,

49. [Paris, 1880?]
compiled by E.H. J.Vinson.]

of the Tamil

14170.

12.

Conjeeveram, 1901.

d. 46.(3.)

fif.

14172. k.

Fol.

1.

first

Langues Orientales Vivantes.

fccole Speciale des

par les professeurs de

lies

Langaes

Orientales

I'ficole

Vivantes

du

Sixieme Congres International des Orientalistes

(*Publications

de I'Ecole des Langues Orientales Vivantes,

serie

volume

1883.

pp.

ix.)

Iv.

577,

i.;

6 plates.

14172. h. 10.

12.

ii

[Another copy of the same edition, bound

up with Beschius' Paramartha-guruvin kathai and
other extracts, in a wrapper dated 1862.] pp. 91.

i.

16.

14172. h. 58.(3.)

ADI-MULA MUDALIYAR,
AuVAiTAR.

Nouveaux Melanges Orientaux. Memoires, textes

et

traductions

publics

par

les

professeurs

12.

Lj^sFten ^j}jirr<XrQ- [Pondicherry, 1862.]

Paris,

14003.

8.

[Adi-chuvadi.

Speciale des

I'occasion

r^uni 4 Leyde, Septembre 1883.

Tamil reader, for the use of Catholic schools.]

pp.44. Lj^eiasu ^jfjrra^'iDa^ [Pondicherry,l844!.'\

Textes et traductions pub-

Melanges Orientaux.

.s/,^ 3' a su tf.

ADI-CHUVADI.

(g/Dsrr^svLD.

See

Tirukarultunram.
o o o

Works.

Supposititious

p^a-

Edited

[Tiru-kural-mulam.

by

de
Adi-miila.]

des Langues Orientales Vivantes

du septieme Congres International

[1882.]

14172. a. 10.(3.)

16.

I'ficole Speciale

a I'occasion

des Orientalistes reuni a Vienne, Septembre, 1886.

(Publications de

I'ficole des

volume xix.)

Vivantes,

ii*

5 plates.

Paris, 1886.

s^rie

Langues Orientales
pp. xiv. 598,
14003.

8.

i.

Vivantes

de

I'ficole

I'occasion

18.

des Langues Orientales

du

national des Orientalistes

1889.

2 vols.

viii'

Congrds Inter-

tenu 4 Stockholm en

Paris, 1889.

8.

14003.

i.

asrr.

Tatumakavar.

^QFuuinpfSinL,

Edited by Adi-mula.]

23.

Ananda-eanqa Pillai.

1885.

acts.

to a railway traveller.

pp. 98.

Madras, 1896.

ADIY-APPANAR,
LjjrireianLD.

By V.

Traduits du

(*Publications de

SssF,

of

B. Audinarayaniali.
14170.

8.

Kalandai.

[Tirukalar-puranam.

yana-sami Aiyar.] pp. 30, 74,

1736-1748.

14172. b. 32.

... A funny farce in five

merry and cheerful companion

Fran9aise

Indes,

8.

[Jana-manoUasini.]

and one

legends

des

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

ADI-NARAYAN'-AIYA, Y.B. s^ssnnQ^^evn

Les Fran9ais dans I'lnde.

Dupleix et Labourdonnais.
Extraits du jourual
d'Anandarangappoull^, courtier de la Compagnie
tamoul par Julien Vinson.

aKsuinB-

^irtLju^iresr

i.;

Recueil de Textes et de Traductions, public par

les professeurs

See

the

Saiva

1.

32.(3.)

^QF)iseniru-

The

sanctuary of

sacred

Tirukalar.

Edited with introduction by Pinnattiir A. Nara[Kurrthahonam,'] 1902.

12.

12.

(^LDuQ^iresarLD
14170. ee. 55.

ADIYARKKU-NALLARADIYARKKU NALLAR.

Ilan-gov-adigal.

See

-AGASTYAR

S^sauu^minr y^ [Silapp'-adhikaram. With

8.
1892.
commentary by Adiyarkku-nallar.]

o o o

ADLEY

(William).

Servant,

etc.

W.

pretation and

AGAPPEY SIDDHAB.

1844.

of Great Price

[A Christian

tract.

Jaffna, 1843.

12.

Second

^sarnQp^^i.

edition.]

00 QuiBiUi^fresriCosireneu [Periya-nana-kovai.]

vidyabharana,

pt.

1904,

etc.

4.

etc.

Brahma-

14170.

fff. 5.

Aesop's Fables, containing instructive

AGASTYAR.
containing

gada Pillay [together with the English text]

and revised by C. Rajah Soobboroya Moodeliar
.

{*<sEtl(S)n^a6Tr). pp.

ii. ii. iii. iii.

Agamik

See Sabha-pati Yogi.

16.

name

14170.

nana-kovai

Agamas

pp.

their

in

[Sa-

Sanskrit digest of

bearing

Qs'esT^ssr ^irireuifl [Madras, 1900.]

xlviii. 148.

14033. aa.

8,

11.

[Kamikagamam.
u^LD^ a IT l8 SITS LB La
In Sanskrit. With Tamil commentary and glossary to every verse of the
Qa=ssr2ssT eQsiruiia

first

sfl^/r/fl

volume.]

2 vols.

[Madras, 1898-1899.]
14033.

4.

d. 23.

In progress ? Vol. i. has two title-pages ; the first slates

that the printing was begun Nov. 1888 and ended Dec. 1898,
while the second is dated Dec. 1889.

u^LD^

sir !r(^sLDLn.)

[Karanagamam.

Edited with Tamil introduction

etc.

In

Sanskrit.

by K. ShanQa'^Sssr

2 vols.
mukha-sundara Mudaliyar.]
eQ^iriBueoej [Maidras, 1900-1902.]

Queirei^SajrfriBLCiUi ^jreSLts-emsiLji^ssr

[Paushkaragamam.

An upagama

of

the

mesvara, the 26th of the Saiva agamas.

editions

of

the Periya-

Devaram

the

of

the

in

See Tieu-mubai.

juaerv^iULDirnpesfleuir ^(r^euiriumeoirm-

LJ(g5^<sB/r ffl9uj/Bsrflffi)

lutii

Para-

8 chap-

eu it

^s

rr

sS lu to

{*(^irssTsiTsQiULCi .^u9jrm, i^jressrsireS-

^u9jrih,

[Vata-kavyam, Nana-kavyam,

etc.)

Purana-kavyam, Lakshana-kavyam, and Mantriyakavyam. Five poems ascribed to Agastyar, each

containing about 1000 stanzas, on theosophy,Yoga,
Saiva doctrine, pseudo-philosophy, pseudo-science,
Edited by K. V. Kanda-sami Mudaliyar.]
etc.
Q.3"5sr8ssr

5 vols.

s^^i,

[Madra-i, 1895]-1903.
14170.

8.

70-74.

e.

000 iBir^siremi^ euuS^^iusirsQiuih ^o-tir.

A treatise on
[Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kiivyam.
medicine in 4 books (1200 verses), ascribed to
Edited by K. V. N. Aiya-sami Mu-

Agastyar.

daliyar and Kanda-sami Mudaliyar.]

Qs^m^
o

8.

[Madras,^ 1896.
o

pp.

192.

8,

14170.

i.

48.

euu9^QiujrspBssr3'3r(r^sau> iK.3hlD.

[Vaidya-ratna-surukkam.

An

abridgment, in 360

on mediEdited by T. Aru-

verses, of the Vaidya-ratnam, a treatise

cine, attributed to Agastyar.

muga Svami.]

8.

14033. aa. 8.
o o o

in

recension ascribed to Agastyar.]

(*a-^^jr

u,iT<su^rrir(^3)mLDLCi Qpeoiii.

rules

the

in the Porul-pann'-

See SiDDHAROAIi.

:]

[For

d. 14.

upon everyday
Edited with Tamil introduction by K.
ritual.
Shanmukha-sundara Mudaliyar. Second edition.]
the

down

<raa)/r-

emimiir^Ui.

kalagama-sara-sangraham.

exemplifying

of Agastyar contained

.3/,ti9snh.
(S(Oite\iiraLDiSi\)!rir

[For the Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai,

stanzas

[For the various poems or nanam under

the

^(meifliu

1894.

teaching.]

u^LD^

12.

1906.

Aitanar-idanar.

sld^^IjtlLQ. [Sakalagama-tirattu. Acompendium

of

pp. 68-80.

iru-patalam ascribed to Agastyar's disciples:] See

Madras,

260.

14170. k. 32.

8.

AGAMAS.

i.,

poetical composition laid

morals, translated into Tamil by A. Therooven-

1853.

14170. ee. 33.

12.

1899.

pp. 8.

The Brahma

See Badabatana.

extracts from the glossaries of

AESOP.

See Siddhakoal.

pp.12.

14170. b. 1.(7*.)

Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma Sutras

.

b. 65.

14170. dd. 12.

ADVAITANANDA.
with

14028.

12.

j^s,uanuW^^iruiTi-&}.

Saiva verses.]

[Padal.

Q^iirSsiiT

pp. xviii. 780.

The Negro
14170. b. 1.(34.)

The Pearl

commentary by K. Shanmukha-

sundara Mudaliyar.]

eSiQT,^ [Madras, 1890.]

Adley.]

12.

Tamil word-for-word inter-

14172. d. 13.

See Negro.

[Translated by

ters in Sanskrit, with

10

879

pp.

iv. 60.

[Madras,

14172.

8.
o o o

tBaioir^

c.

20.

eurr^sireQuJ^ ^pei^QsurmirSiiu euir^-

Q<rerrLStuui, ^z-irr.

[Vata-sanrayam.

duction in 1200 stanzas to

An intro-

the Vata-kavyam,which

11

AGATTIYAR-

forms one of the

five

-AIYA-SAMI
to Agastyar.

poems ascribed

Edited by K. Aru-muga Naniyar.]

pp.

O^sk^

14170.

[Madras,] 1893.

AGATTIYAR.

8.

291.

iv.

e.

52.

AHMAD

MUHAMMAD

ibn

Sam Shihab al-DiN.

alikam.

12

SHAIKH TIKA.

ibn

j^<

|1^1I1

The

[1901.]

8.

14173. b, 27.(3,)

o o o Qeu^frjressfliu

[Vedaranya-puranam.

al-

Edited by Saiyid Ahmad.]

See Agasttar.

A6H0BA DEVAR.

See

[Mazhar

LjjriremLo.

sacred legends of the

AHOBILACHAKYAB,

See Vaeaurrumssr-

Vdtsya Rdghava.
o

DACHAETAR, Vatsya Deva-rdja.

o o

Edited with

Saiva shrine at Vedaranyam in Tanjore, in verse.

uirS^ir^Ld t^ [Prapanna-parijatam.

Followed by the Devaram, a series of hymns by

Nana-sambandhar, Appar, and Sundara-murtti.

Tamil interpretations and commentary by Ahobil-

Edited with notes by K. Ver

457, 20,

Pillai.]

14170.

8.

AGNES,

eiiLpikifmia

j^SCSesriFaeks^

kanni-ammanai.

.ji/LcunrSssr.

poem on

Catholic

St.

luir^uunessTLd {.Joffna^ 1893.

pp. 46.

14170.

AGYANAM.

^iQiurremLD

tract against paganism,

@oo^

See

d. 55,

Shah al-HAMiD ibn 'Aidakus.

AIYA-KANNU NAYAKAR,

kam.

Vannikula Vilak-

T.

on the Vanniya

English]

[in

treatise

Caste [with copious extracts from Sanskrit and

Agnes.]

Tamil authorities].

8.

1891.

c. 24,(9.)

by the Danish Mission^stik-itl. \_l'ran-

14170. b. 16,(1).

12.

quehar, 1733.]

'AIDAEUS.

14028.

8.

[Agnes-

[Agyanam.

^iTiBi^muirt^

pp. 64.

aries.]

65.

e.

^mQesr&=3i&iT(otflQiue!sru Quiuir-

Saint.

[1895.]

vii.

pp.

[Madras^ 1898.

Q.3'<ssT&siuiL-.essrLD

i. i.

acharyar.]

pp.

i.

14170. g. 19.

AIYANAR-IDANAR.

LjpuOuiTQ^ea Qeuessruir-

[Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai.

Ldirdso

verses

Madras,

5, 43, 10.

8.

exemplifying

series

of

treatment of

the poetical

external emotion, based on the Porul-pann'-iru-

patalam ascribed to Agastyar's disciples.]

^ SV a

See

U (^ .T s

[Ahkam
al-siyara.
treatise
Muhammadan
fasts.
A
on
Edited by Muhammad Kamal al-Dln.] pp. 48, i.
Q&i^A- [Vellore,] 1905. 8.
14173. b, 28.(6.)

TaNDAVA-RAYA MUDAHYAR.

AHMAD

Qpio S-emmLjLci, [Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai. Edited

AHEAM.

See

ibn 'ABD al-LATIF, al-Sharji al-Yamani,

Ahmad

AHMAD

^mosiTQpeivefSiunLCi.

AHMAD,

t-j'J/,

yj>ji\

J-^,

LjpuQuiTQK^QeijesuruiruiirSso

Saminath'-aiyar.]
SLJlj

cij!_j*!'_j

JyeJ!\>jAjl^\ tJL\j\ t_>Ufj

^1^1 ej'oT ^j^*J!

<u'J

j5l_jiJ!

jjljoill

[Al-Fawa'id

J'iJI

al-

fi

and pious

Muhammad.

charms, translated by 'Uthman ibn

Together with several other works on like themes.]

pp. xviii. 446,

lith.

^IjuuJ! iriv

14173.

AHMAD ibn KADIE MTTHYIal-DIN.

S Lpiaeinjr
Muhammadan

ei)i^\u&}ikiiBiT nin.

alankaram.

Saiyid Ibrahim Auliya.]

[Colombo,] 1895.

AHMAD

ibn

8.

'

c.

^(5'5ejni

verses panegyrising

pp.

ii.

8.

QarrapLat^

14173. b. 28.(5.)

MUHAMMAD HASAN, al-Matabatani.

^^'XJ! ijd idJb [Durrat al-ma-

Jl _yiW' LIjA
fakhir.

compendium of Muhammadan

instruction.]
1893.]

8.

pp. 64,

liih.

(.,-vkK irr.

ii.

Qpso-

U. V.

155, xix.

i.

8.

14172.

ii.

21.

f.

Purra-porul
Extracts from the Tamil
Venba-Malai," and the " Purra-nannurru " [in
'

English].

By

G. U. Pope.

religious

[Colombo,

14173. b. 36.

(.Journal of the

Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland

for 1899, pp. 225-269.)

London, 1899.

8.

&

2110.

Ac. 8820/3

amination 1905.
first

f.

The

Purapporul Venbamalai.

four padalams

e,

B.A. Degree Ex-

University of Madras.

3.

[Tiru-nadai-variy-

[Madras, 1895.]

[Bombay, 1880.]

vi. ix.

3.

e,

I__>'J^

S-^ ^.^

A work on prayers

salat wa'l- awa'id.

pp.

li

al-Sharji al-Zahidi.

"Us-;!

8.

[1835.]

14172.

Qa^ekSotsT
.

pp. 60-119.

etc.]

with preface, glossary, and indices by

ibn Ahmad, al-Sharji al-Zabldt.

ibn

[Nan-niil,

3S &S3T ill

[on themes of 4 kinds

of

commentary and
Saminatha Aiyar.

warriors' crowns] with ancient

explanatory
pp. 4, 68.

notes

by

V.

Madras, 1905.

8.

14172. bb. 21,(1)

AIYA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Bengalur

KATAEYA Yajva.

s_ 6U <5b (g 633T dE a 633r (SOT)

A.

See Yii-

^ [Toyva-

prose rendering, by

Aiya-

sami, of Venkatarya'a Visva-gunadarsa.]

1906.

8.

e.

guna-velicham.

14171.

13,

AIYA-SAMI-

13

AIYA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Kumhhamangalam

o

See Agasttaii.

V.

N.

eiiti9^^Quj-

[Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.

^S-itr.

sireQiuih

mir^&iremL-

Edited by Aiya-sami.]

1896.

14170.

8.

ALLAH (Abu

'ALi ibn 'ABD

NuH

See

[Life.]

&puj^-

<>

[Manaiy-adi-sas-

Collected and enlarged by Eama-krusbna

tram.

and Aiya-sami.]

[1885.]

AIYAVU

S.,

PILLAI,

gandu/'

St.

of

Michael's

iQ^emQ,

{f" Oositha

&^S^-

Soodamani Ni1903.

Pillai.]

12.

14172. ee. 10.

[Nafahat al-'anbar.]

14173.

o.

10.

[Al-Wazlfat al-Shazillyah.

iijibjJl

prayer-book, in Arabic, with a paraphrase in

Tamil.]
Sea Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KADiB, al-Kdhiri.

Jl^^!

cij'js^

[Nafahat al-'anbar.]

pp. 222-244.

8".

[1902.]

14173.

ALMANACKS.

AMADUZZI

c.

10.

See Ephemeeides.

Alphabetum
Samscrudonicum.
[Compiled from materials supplied by Clemens
Peanius.]
9 plates.
Bomae,
pp. xxviii. 100
(Giovanni Ceistopano).

Grandonico-malabaricum

[Edited by Aiyavu

etc.)

30

c.

College,

See Chidambaea Kavi-katar.

Coimbatore.
(^L-irubesS

14172.

8.

al-KAaAv) al-ShdzUi.

ibn 'Add al-KADiR, al-Kahirl.

48.

i.

'iSJ^\

AIYA-SAMI PILLAI. See Matan.

Qetieir^ih loSsh uji^o' rr&v^Qjrm

-AMBALA-VANA

sive

AKHILESA PILLAI, TriUnamalai

^q^isenireins'ULjinresmLD

[Tiru-karaisai-pu-

Edited by Akhilesa.]

ranam.

See Kaeaisai.

V.

38.

e.

See

An

38, 2.

xii.

8".

[Madras,] 1906.

ALAYANDAB,

pp.

Q^resrSssr

14170. eee. 20.(1.)

Vaishnava

See

writer.

Lo/r

^puu&Taiir-a'^iBLa,

Yamdna-

o(^ire!!reuirSiLi&jLc>6virfr-

lussarLn^LSy^^&iQpQpQninLfLD. [Nana-vasittav-

A poem

on the Vedantic

philosophy, freely adapted and

abridged

pp. iv. iv. 527.

a- rr

fi IT IT 6S3T

others.]

{^Madras, 1851.]
14170.

o o o

commentary

With

Arunachala Svami.

of

Perai Jega-natha Pillai.]

dras,] 1890.
o o o
esrii).

4.

f.

^iresreiJirSLLieuLDSOirnLcinuesru)

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.

8.

2 vols.

2.

the

14172. b. 41.

^iresr&iirSL-i euLDevj/rtc/riusareu*^-

A prose

Edited by P. Teyva-sikhamani Muda-

liyar.]

ii.

pp.

411.

O^-eir^ [Madras,]

a.

30.

s^^jSiH

o o o

100

on

the

16.

Chaturagiri.]
14170.

d. 48.(1.)

o'^jSiB ^puu&fanT'SFfbm
palisura-satakam.
With paraphrase and

^ [Ara-

K. Rama-sami Nayudu.]

(^.ysarSsir

[Madras,] 1905.
o

satakam.]

pp. 4, 152.

12.

^puue^ anTff ^{BiB.

pp.61.

1906.

1906.

notes by

14172. a. 56.

[Arapalisura-

See Rama-sami Nayudu,

K. ^^s^^iTL-. [Sataka-tirattu.]
12.

pt.

1905-

i.

14170. dd. 10.

AMBALA-VANA NAVALAB,
Appaya Dikshitab.
ma-tarka-stavam.
1895.

1902.

14170. ee. 53.

Vattukottai A.

t9irui^(i^sssn>^6iiih.

See

[Brah-

Translated by Ambalarvana.]

8.

14170.

e.

69.

See Aeava-mud'-achaetae. ^(i^faifiiujv-

[Tiruchuriyar-puranam.

LjiriresartJa,

Ambala-vana.]

[Ma-

summary.
8.

etc.

14092.

[Arapalisura-satakam.

Madras, 1897.

pp. 62.

Edited by

O^eJr^

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.

By

from

With

the Sanskrit Y5ga-vasishtha-ramayanam.

commentary by Arunachala Svami and

Srirangam, 1905,

stanzas in praise of Siva as worshipped in the

amala-ramayanam.

Sastri.

AMBALA-VANA KAVI-BAYAB.

CHAEYAU.

ALAYANDAB, Virai.

With

Amarakosa.

r progress.
In

[Kanchi-

lciis^s'iB.

account of the cults (chiefly

Saiva) of Conjevaram.]

K. E. Anantarama

temple of Arapalisuram

air^Q Qsh^^^sr
ksbetra-manjari.

^jrcr^^m

Ka-

[Kamakshi-

14170. eee. 20.(2.)

8.

AMABA-SIMHA.

12.

Translated by Alala-sundaram.]

lila-prabhavam.
1906.

PILLAI, Kdnchi E.

afTLdiTSi^ effeoiT iSiruireuLD.

621. b. 5.(2.)

Tamil and English explanation of words

See Nald-mantei-kathai.

ALALA-SUNDARAM
MAKSHI.

1772.

8.

[1890.]

14170.

ALAKESA-KA.THAI.

12.

See

[1901.]

Gan a- PATi Nayudu,

Edited by
14170. ee. 56.

8.
Z^.

M.S. ^eiitT-

Qpas^t^rrsh^iruu^aLb, [Shanmukha-shadakshara-padigam.

Edited by Ambala-vana.]

12.

14170.

See Gangai-muttu Pillai.

^luir^^sstui.
dited

1898.

d. 45.(3.)

mtmir^&iir^-

[Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam.

by Ambala-vana.]

1898.

8.

14170.

Ei.

58.


-ANANTACHARYA

AMBALA-VANA-

15

AMBALA-VAITA PILLAI,
lications.

See Pekiodical Pub-

S.

Peralc.

[Edited by Ambala-vana.]

mani.

Thajobi-

Q^Q'^iriSiu^irsS.

Fol.

ANANDA-GIRI.

[1896]-1897.

with

giri, etc.

1.(2.)

1.

AMBIEA-FATI, son of Kamban. o o ^LDt9airA series of

u^Qsiremeu [Ambika-pati-kovai.
With premystical Saiva poems of erotic form.
face by Siva-nana Svarai.]
pp. iv. 100.
PO"
QmevQ&ieQ [TinnevellQ 1899. 8. 14172. bb. 5.

on panegyrical and sentimental themes.

Edited,

with biography, by K. Rama-sami Nayudu and

K. Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] pp.

eQ(ir)^^iLjem{nLjLci.

14172.

55.

a.

the

arrfi&ns QpeVQpih

(*Par Julien Vinson.)

14172.

Dasar.]

e.

36.

See 'Abd

A.

[Vaidya-sangra-

-fiejSitsixi.

by Amirta-vachaka

8.

14170.

o o o

[Arpuda-g51a-manjari.

torn,

i.,

pp. 335-382.

Les Francais dans

o o o

pp. 33-61.

LjiriresnTLD.

8.

i.

72.

pp. 48,

14170.

^IEI(^>I,^J^
1903.

AMURTA-LINGA TAMBIRABT.

8.

ld^

14172.

i.

61.

[Ainc.

48.

^(guK/Sa^^.aeu-

[Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam.

on the legends

Dupleix

I'Inde.

et

rangappoulle, courtier de la Compagnie Francaise

Traduits du Tamoul par

des Indes, 1736-1748.

Julien Vinson.

1894.

See Academies,

8.

etc.

Ecole Speciale des Langues Orientales Vi-

Paris.

Ananda-eanga

14003.

Pillai.

The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga

to

Joseph Franjois Dupleix ...

32.

Pillai,

A record

and personal,

of matters political, historical, social,

Translated from the Tamil

by order of the Government

by Sir J. Frederick Price

Madras, 1904,

Madras, and edited

of

Rangachari.

i.

assisted

8.

etc.

by K.

14171.

e.

4.

ANANDA-TIRTHA

(Madhvachaetae).

DHTA-VANDANAM. tU^-oirQeu^

etV

See San-

/S^iU ITBU IB^IBLO

^,
[Sandhya-vandanam, etc.
With extracts, in a
Tamil translation, from the commentaries of
1901.

14033. aa. 27.

8.

j5ee

Upanishads.

s^^^astr.

00 MirpQptL

s-uiS-

[Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal.

With

extracts from the commentaries of Ananda-tirtha,

translated into Tamil.]

1887.

8.

ANANTA BHARATI.

\jfin^

Qsu^nih^Q^&m

14010. dd. 2.

Qibiu^&o. [Neydal. Erotic verses.]

See KUDALUE-KIEAE.

guru-nuru.]

14003.1.23.

8.

Bxtraits du journal d'Ananda-

Labourdonnais.

Decorative patterns and

Oa^swSOT [Madras,] 1897.

AMMUVANAR.

1889.

^jDi^^Q^nreoixus^a^if}.

pictorial designs for use in girls' schools.]

nth.

See Academies,

Langues Orientales

Recueil de Textes et de Traductions,

Vivantes.

Ananda-tirtha.]

AMMAITI AMMAL.

736-

Allah

^emQQrfir jtj^Quirs swa-

for singing

[1900.]

dans
1

In progress.

AMIRTA-VACHAKA DASAR,
emeu^^iu

JEcole Specials des

from 1736 to 1761.

8.

Arranged

Paris.

5.

fff.

Fran9ais

1761.
etc.

compendium of the art of

commentary of Guna-sagaran.
pp. 103.

eueosiffuj

Les

PILLAI.

Dubash

[Madras,

ham.

14170.

Le Journal d'Anandarangappoulle,

Q 3^ &IT ear uuiLip-esr^^ eSQfr/r^SQ^^

ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.

4^

etc.

[Karikai, or Yapp'-arun-gala-

Edited by K. Veda-giri Mudaliyar.]

1851.]

1904,

ANANDA-RANGA

vantes.

metrical

With

prosody.

Qo'^Sssr

3 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.

AMIRTA-SAGARAN'.
karikai.

viii. 57.

12.

no.

extracts from the glossaries of Ananda-

[Oru-

400 stanzas

durai-kovai, or Nani-kan-pudaittal.

Forms

mirssstlAsessrLj-

esi^^^eo erek^LD ^0^gs)^(?<B/ri53)6i/,

[Madras,] 1905.

I'Inde.

etc.

AMIETA KAVI-RAYAR.

The Brahma
Brahma Sutras

See Badaeatana.

Sutra Artha Deepika, or The

14172.

IG

A poem

of the Saiva sanctuary at Mailapur.

With commentary by Kanchipuram Sabha-pati

Mudaliyar.
Edited by Purasai Ashtavadhanam
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar.]

pp.

ii.

168,

O'f&uSssr iBiB^esr [Madras, 189S.]

64

8.

20 plates.

14170.

e.

60.

es)(Suuisiiut9i!raiTQ&nai Sir^^Sssr.

sika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.
Songs in
honour of the Vedantist teacher Venkata-natha,
called Vedanta-desika. Edited
Pillai.]

See Kavi-kunjaea Bharati.

by Perai Jega-natha

Q3'!kia>puLL aff<z0^ [Chen-

pp. 81.

galpat, 1890.]

8.

14172.

ANANTACHARYA SVAMI,

1901.

12.

c.

37.

Prativddi-hliayamkara,

ofConjevaram. See Achan Pillai.

[Mukta-bhogavali.

ANAIY-AIYAR.

[Vedanta-de-

"oo

s^^^^ivtsi.

Edited by Anantacharya.]
14170.

d. 46.(3.)


ANANTACHAEYA-

17

ANANTACHARYA

SVAMI, Prativdili-bhayamlcara,

[Atma-vivaham,

ii

Anantachilryar.]

1893.

" o

See Nan-jiyar.

of Conjevaram (continued).

W^S5r;h-o

-ANTONI-KUTTI

Edited by

etc.

18

ANGA-MTJTTTT MTJDALIYAE, Kalailur. See Sdka.

Sugarnadi Sothidam, etc.
[Edited by Ahgamuttu.]

1895.

8.

14170.

36.

i.

14170. ee. 40.

8.

^(?jr/rj-^a3r6ua9,s^Sttjj^6^6!)3ni.[Sir6-ratna-

ANANTA-KAMA

SASTRI, K.R., of National High

School, TrichinopoU. See Ahara-si^ha. ^mt cB^giJ^
ii

With Tamil and Enjjlish explanaBj K. R. Anantarama Sastri.

1905,

Amarakosa.
tion
etc.

14092.

ANANTA VAIDYA-NATHA SIVAN.

Publications.

Tiruvadi.

a.

AN6A

See Periodical

Qeuui'^s^n^flssis.

by Ananta Vaidja-natha Sivan.]

1890-1893.

8.

14033. bb. 35.

ANAVARATA-VINATAKAM

PILLAI,

PoKANAS.

o o tnd^<FLi iriresnTLCi.

Maisya-fniranam.

See

-S.

[Matsya-puranain.

With introduction by Ana-

varata-vinayakam.]

1900.

See Vis.\KHA Peru-mal Aiyar. ^essBuSsvd-

vinayakam.]

Edited by Auavarata-

1906.

12.

14170.1.44.

qpq^xlju meuir^

Bhavdni N.

PILLAI,

of medicine.]

8.

[Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.

poem, addressed

to

V.

illustrating the

poetical emotions, followed

S.

Mrug'-appa Chetti, and

Charama-kavigal, epitaphs by

Anga

14172. g. 3.(3.)

by
and

Pillai

others upon Kanniy-ammal, wife of the former.]

pp. 12,

Qs,ii\UQp^^!r

8.

[Coimhatove^

8.

1894.

14172. b. 44.(4.)

ANGLO-TAMIL READER.

Vade Mecum

of

Kesava-rau.]

pp.

[With preface by D. E.
94.
Madras, 1896. 8.

i.

14172. hh. 12.

AJOTA-MALAI MUDALIYAR,

u^^emrr

Irani.

(Madooray

QeuetssrurrLDirSsi).

Venba Malei

ViSAKHA Peru-mal AiTAR.

[Yapp'-ilakkanam.

SRsjTii).

rata-vinayakam.]

ANDAL

1906.

ujiTui9&>a-

Edited by Anava-

12.

dooray Pillay, Esq., composed by

Moodaliar.)

14172. g. 3.(2.)

(Supi KopoTTA Nachitar).

[For editions

ANNA-SAMI AIYAR, Chidambaram.

S^Lbuir

baram.

included in the editions of the whole or parts of

mahatmyam.

the Nal-ayira-prabandham

8.

See

:]

Arvargal.

Ndl-dyiram.

ed lu IT i Si lu ir sar LL

^6!isrL^^6!isn_

[Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam.

work on physical science, translated into Tamil

by " Periya Safijivi-natha Svami," an Italian

PILLAI, A.

1893.

ANNAVIYAR,

]N

ii.;

dras,] 1874.

ana-prakiisa-natha Sviimi.] pp.

2 i^lales.

viii.

Q^a'saesruLiefSTta \_Ma-

12.

14170.

i.

11.

ANDHAKA-KAVI.

See VIra-raohava Modaliyae.

AITDEES PILLAI.

jysir&ir ^(ipisi^&} ^uuirifl.

[Anuai-arungal oppari.

Mary

as

pp. 32.

Mater Dolorosa.

Elegies on the Virgin

Catholic

iuiryiuuiressrCa [Jaffna^]

1893.
14170.

tract.]

16.
a. 57.(3.)

Mu-

See Govinda-raju

16.

uirjT^ ^LDLDrrSssr

186, 27,

[1897.]

inQ^irui-

[Mano-ramya-singara-pa-

lBiu QikiairiTLJU^La.

Catholic missionary to Ceylon in the 18th century.

i.

See Chidam-

daliyar, v., and Anna-sami Pillai, A.

dam.]

21.

[Chidambara-

Translated by Anna-sauii.]

Followed by Ulaga-pramaiia-sastram, a tract by

the same on the dimensions of the world, etc.
Edited by R.

Lo&ajT^LSiuLh

c.

14170. ee. 11.

ANNA-SAMI

ANDA-PINDA-VYAKHYANAM:.

8.

14172.

of the Tiru-pavai and Tiru-raori of this poetess

Ma-

Ami Anuamalay

Bangoon, 1891.

pp. 41.

[a

with certain gram-

series of panegyrical verses,]

matical rules bearing on poetry, on P. M.

See

all

Anglo-Tamil Readers.

14170. ee. 43.

8.

[Aniy-ilakkanam.

handbook

Madras, \Bd&.

192.

30.

Edited with translations

[Siva-bhakti-chaudrikai.

aessTLD.

pp.

xii. viii.

&Q&ieinL,

12.

vaidya-bhushanam.

14172. a. 44.

Ativ'ira-rdman-pattiriam.

u^

mair-

[Maha-bharata-ammanai.

poetical paraphrase of the Maha-bharatam. Edited

by Karundittangudi AshtavadhanamK.Rama-sami
Pillai. Vol.ii.,the Yuddha-kandam.] pp. viii. 368.
^6S)a= [Tanjore,] 1903. 8.
14172. c. 49.

ANTHONY

PILLAY.

See Antosi Pillai.

ANTONI-KUTTI ANNAVIYAR.
ytouj Sir^^ssTLti.

pp.

ffi^au^

[Kirlstu-samaya-kirttanam.

Catholic devotional poems.

Innasi-tambi.]

o o o

i.

102.

Edited by
Jaffna, 1891.
14170.

A.

T.

8.
c.

38.

u^^w^Q^at ^re^em

ANTONI NATHAR.

[Tarka-kummi.

LDjpi^^eoirQiiu ^iTs<si(^tx>L3.

-APPA-SAMI

ANTONI-NATHAE-

19

women,

controversial song for native

Roman Catholic
pp.

APPAJi

Kings and Ministers. [Tales

{continued).

See Robinson (E.

of Appajl, in English.]

and Poems of South India,

1885.

20

J.).

Tales

pp. 320-336.

etc.

8.

14170. k, 63.

[Pondicherry,

14170.

16.

1865.]

in which

doctrines are stated and defended.]

Lj^eneu ^^rtrnh

60.

iii.

The Tales of Royar Appaji the Prime

[Translated] by K. R. Sesha Iyer,

a. 34.(3.)

Minister.

ANTONI PILLAI

The English, Tamil,

(Thomas).

An

Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or

way

Anthony Pillay, and revised by C.

Venkataswamy Naidoo, and Tanjore Samathanum

piled by T.

{*Q^ir6sr

Daniel Pillay, Poet.

Madras, 1880.

u^rrSso.)

pp.

14172.

8.

ANTONIS

(F. S.,

etnhLnrrsrr

^qhuu^Se^

Don John).

i.

45.

e.

10.

eQiuiri-

iQir^iEis

[A Tiummi poem by Don John

Antonis founded on a sermon preached by the Rev.
Stu.Tesr^x (^ldlS.

C. Bonjean at the church of St.

Anne

of Talaivillu.]

luiTj^uuiremLb [Jaffna,^ 1885.

pp. 10.

12.

14171. d. 1.(1.)

APPANA NAYAKKA.R,

Eammavdr

Karadi-vdvi

Kidottunga. Vanasuranatakum. 6u/ri^ j/5/rL_LD.

[A drama on the story

of

overthrown by Vishnu.

Edited by G. Aruiia-

chala Mudaliyar.]

pp.

456;

[Madras,] 1890.

8.

vii.

demon Vanan

the

8^)/a<es.

Q<3=<ssr2ssr

14170.

APPAN SVAMI,

Bodddclulryapuram. See Puranas.

[Tirumalai-mahatmyam.

^(f^LCiSeCLD&/D'r^L8ujLD.

Compiled by Appan.]

[1878.]

APPA-PILLAI

T.).

(James

8.

14170.

^l8l^

^evasaessr

12.

^i9sins

thography

SeeMuLLER (A.). a^QsroyaLDQr^iB^im ema^^dsim.

Homoeopathic Guide.
Translated ... by Rev. S. Antony.
1892. 12.
(S.), O.lf.J.

14170.

MuLLEE

See

(*A Guide

to

... S. Antony.)

ANTONY,

Saint,

Antony.]

1893.

j^ira^.

70.(2.)

pp. 11.

Mattei's

Translated

12.

^ ikQ^

[Pulambal.

LfsoLDudv.
St.

1892.

Electro-Homoeopathic Medicines.

by

i.

(A.). LS&sr3'iTir.f.3'c^as3raiMnf),i-

^ek ema^^Ssm.

e.

Tamil Grammar.

Part

Or-

first.

14170. b. 34,(2.)

ANTONY

29.

1.

^/f^y. ^sbr-

o o

Madras, 1903.

19.

i.

easy

Com-

speak four languages.

of learning to

pp.

14170.

i.

for use in Standard

Batticaloa, 1891.

APPAE,

vi.

pp.

12.

14172.

16,

e,

See Tiru-navukk'-aeasu.

APPA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Puduvai.

o o o

GiRi.

76.

vii.

fiB^^ir

s^jjirQeu'^

See Yadavala

<3'

Appa-sami.]

1900.

8.

it

^ ^ 2ssr

Edited by

[Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.

14170. ee, 35.(4,)

70.(3.)

APPA-SAMI PILLAI,
ir

eS tu

ir ir

addressed to

Elegies

luirtpuuiressrLD

12,

Quiff&j

14170.

C.
Anglo-Tamil Manual,
Phrase Book, based on the plan of Forbes'
Hindustani Manual.
Compiled, arranged and

or

[Jcr^?ia,]

translated

a. 35,(9.)

edition,

by

pp.

Appasawmy

C.

vi.

Pillay.

Madras, 1884.

218.

Second
8".

14172. hh. 10.

^iB^,mQfliTsSiuiTn- j:^LaLDirdssr.

tdniyar-ammanai.
in easy verse.]

1892.

The legends

pp. 56.

[Sant'-an-

8.

14170.

king.]

Tales of the minister Appajl and his

See Katha-chintamani.
The Kathachin-

tdmani,

etc.

pp. .34-60.

1875.

8.

14170. k, 27,

^jirtuir

Stories,

j^uuiT^

aes)^.

[Rayar-appaji-

See Purna-lingam Pillai, M.S.

e<c.

pp. 33-56.

1897.

Witty

& Upper

14171. a. 6,(2,)

244.

Madras,

14172. hh. 8.

Translation

Guide.

Or Exercises

in

Secondary Classes, the candidates for

Translation Test,

etc.)

Appasawmy

C.

8.

1895.
Vol.

second

12.

viii.

general English with translations for the use of

the Middle School Department (*the Matriculation

By
kathai.]

pp.

8.

1894.

c. 24,(5,)

APFAJI. ^jiriuir ^uuirSmen^. [Rayar-appajikathai.

Third edition.

of Saint Anthony,

ujirLpuuiremLn {Jaffnai]

i.
;

English and Tamil

3 vols.

Madras, 189014172. h, 61.

(1895)
vol.

Pillai.

iii.

is

is

appeared in 1890.

of the tJiird edition, vol. ii. (1893) i.i of the

an " improved and enlarged edition," and

APPA-SVAMI-

21

APPA-SVAMI PIILAI

Jiltii-sttriuii.

pp.

[Nava-

meuiSjS'9'irjnJa.

of Vedantic philosophy.]

civtecliistn

S^^ir^Sii^ [Madras, 1859.]

80.

iv.

-AllABlAN

msuiS^^innh.

[Madrax,] 1903.

2,

14170.

[Marud'-adi-antiidi.

quatrains

in

ajirj^uuiressTLa eQSlir^

12.

[Jaffna, 1891.]

d. 87.

ldq^^i^ ^ib^rr^.

hundred

pp.16.

of Siva.]

Os^iirPesr

149.

12.

APPA-TURAI PILIAI, M.
honour

i.

i.

14172.

APPAVTT CHETTI, Pallavapuram.

Edited

by

See Soma-sun-

Appavu.]

8.

108.

iv.

ii.

Tinnevelly, 1895.

on the art of rhetoric.

1906,

etc.

14170. eee, 14.

of

Siistri

Minakshi-sundara

69.

e.

Translated from

by Sankara-

the Sanskrit, in verse and prose,

narayana

8.

[Kuvalayanandam.

(^aueouj/r/B/B^ii).

treatise

Ettayapuram and Mugavur

Kavi-rayar, and published

under the superintendence of Tirumalai Ichambadi

pp.

dras,]

8.

1895.

Anur

and

Sriuivasacharyar

Mudaliyar.]
a. 45.(1.)

DAUA Nayakak. Q^^irimir^iBirmirLo. [Siddhantaratnakiiram.

pp.

14170.

16.

e.

[Nava-Dlta-siiram. Edited

by K. Vadi-velu Chetti.] pp.

the Sanskrit by V. A. Arabala-vana

8.

14170.

lated from

Navaiar.]

22

291, v.

5, viii.

[Ma-

14170.

APPAYA DIKSHITAR,

Pattamadai.

^jS

in

Singiira-velu

Q3=&st?,sst

[Bala-bodhinl.

Tamil

40.

i.

eojircs>Oe^fr-

treatise in 6 books,

with Sanskrit quotations,

catechetical form,

forming a digest of Advaita-Vedantam teachings.]

APPAVU MUDALIYAR, MudicJiur.

Tiru-vdy-morl.

Nal-iiyiram.
}^^

APPAVU

=>

^qf^euirujQubn

With commentary.

[Tiru-vay-mori.

by Appavu.]

See Arvaegal.

8.

[1859.]

ifi

Edited

14172.

pp. 128,

See Kumara-guku-

[TinneveUi,] 1897.

14048.

AP-PILLAI,

6>ifrL^^Sl(rF,/BrrLCiLb.

praises of the heads of the Church.]

APPAVU

See

Aragiya-makavala Peru-mal.

[A-

u ^^sjtloit'^ y^

PILLAI,

Boolcseller, of Trichinopoli.

o o o

i9 La(ssT eisr &sr aiB^iflL>irSe\)

Edited by Appavu.]

biniannan-sundari-malai.
1884.

8.

APPAVU
TU-SAMI

S^^ J lElSleSed^T ^ LD [Chicomedy on the story of the

the prince Chitrangau.
Edited by

PiI.LAI)

trangi-vilasam.

marriage of

ooo

IT

Tayumana Mudaliyar.]
[Madras,] 1886.

pp.

iii.

8.

14170.

tB^Q&srpI ^^^luurre^
if in.

sam.

Oa-^rSssr

168.

jtj iB ^r 3=

li

1.

19.

sQ &> a

ir

[Upadesa

\j^

ratna

drama, founded

etJirifi^^Q^iBn mLD.

xxvi. 572

20 plates.

8.

122-133.

Selections,

1886.

i&^jl^^i

ram.

14170.

drama.

silamani Mudaliyar.]
8.

APPAYA DIKSHITAR,
poem with

23.

[Nutana-pava-

Revised by P. Ma-

pp. 84; 4-plates.

Q'S^mSsur

14170.

son of Ranga-rdja.

^(^ia&v^tsyLct. [Brahma-tarka-stavam.
theological

1.

prose commentary.

1.

39.

iSj

m-

Saiva

Trans-

pp.

sn [Vari-tiru-namam, with Tiruo

Selections,

tyanusandhanam.]

See Arvargal.

Nal-ayi-

p-s^,to^o-qr^sSM ii

<>

pp. 681-717.

1906.

[Ni-

8.

14170. eee. 21.

APPU MUDALIYAR,

S.G.

(Govinda-svami Mdda-

See Hari.

liyak), of Chinladripet.

Edited by Appu.]

iii. xiii. ii.

o o o /g.

14170. ee. 14.

8.

uakshatra-slokarigal.]

Qs=sir&gr [Madras,] 1890.

,^^63r ueij(oLpm^ifl^uir.

[Madras,] 1893.

of

etc.]

Nal-iiyiram.
^ajir^etvis^irmih ^ [Nityanusandhiinam.]

vi.

pp.

rendiri-sabha.

legend

the

malai,

[Vari-tiru-namam.]

See Arvargal.

sivCo^tr^Qsruuir

Second edition.]

Mudaliyar.

on

Edited by P. Kalyana-sundara

S-uQ^^-

14172. b. 3.

[Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vila-

Harischandra.

See

pp. 11.
.

8.

[1836.]

14172. b. 29.

PILLAI, Tirusirainiram Tirumalai (Mct-

[Vari-tiru-namam.

Tengalai Vaishnava devotional poem, including

DASA SVAMI.

Pl'Garendi.

cc. 14.

of Arngiya-manavdla Peru-

disciple

18.

c.

mal.

PILLAI, Pamban.

t/uirc^6iJin^ei.j-'Pr

i.

8.

1887.

8.

14170. ee. 34.

ARABIAN NIGHTS.
The story

of

the Arabian Nights.]

Jl j>/k^'

Tawaddud.
[1902.]

Arabian History.
.^airi^s

Mu-

See 'Aud al-KXDiR ibn

hammad Muhyi al-DiN.

Sisirt^.

etc.

[Tukdrdm-svamigal-

charitram.]

samad.

[J^^iBmirLn-

[Hari-naraa-stotram,

Ji

[Path

Adapted from

8.

14170. k.

Thousand Nights

[Arabi-kathai.

al-

4.

translation of

the Arabian Nights' Entertainments, based

upon

-ARAG I YA-MANAVALA

AEAG AR- ACH ARY AE-

23

24

the edition published

ARAGHYA-MANAVALA PEEU-MAL,

and

VALA Ma-muni, Periya-jIyae, and Ranga-nathan

MumuSee Pillai Lokachakyae.
(^continued;.

by Sokka-linga Mudaliyar,
Desikar.]
3 vols.
Aru-muga
revised by

[Madras,] 1888.

14171. a. 41.

8.

kshuppadi,

uio-is^ ^(3\k^ LJsstr<x san^. [PakkaThe stories of the hunchback, the broker,
kathai.
the Bagdad merchant, the Jewish doctor, the
tailor, and the barber and his brothers, forming
Nights xxiv.-xxxii.

Qs^m'Sssr

pp. 144.

8^

dras;\ 1906.

1905,

14170. eee. 11. (vol.

See Pillai Lokachaeyae.

12.

e.

eSsn fi,siiQF)S^^-^pQ)S'U
of

prognostications

A.D. 1899-1900.]
gal,]

for

the year Vikari,

^,eisTQis.&> [Dindi-

pp. 12.

8^

1900.

(^i^'^^^'^i^j-

[1875.]

14170.

8.

?3JJ-cP(5'

^,S)j?^ir-'-5-"^3^J^.5"

J_S^^,cisbS

With commentary

[Tattva-trayam.

manavalar.]

[1904.]

14170.

See Pillai Lokachaeyae.

See Pillai

Fmv-

MAL AlYANGAE.

ec-as^sssr 1^

AEAQIYA-MANAVALA MA-MTINI.

II

ff.

11.

^6H-SUr<

With com1879.

8.

See Aragita-

Mana-

LdibLDsstsreuirsvLDirQpS'Xffn^QQ^eu/s^n'^. [Manavala-

See Venkata-eanga Ramanuja-dasar.

ARAGIYA-MAXAVALA PEETJ-MAL,

14172. b. 10.

MANAVALA PeEU-MAL.
called

VALA Ma-muni, Peeiya-jiyak, and Ranga-nathan.

See Arvaeoal. Nal-ayiram. lyar-pd. ^irrr-

With commentary by

[Vachana-bhushanam.

mentary by Aragiya-manavalar.]

.^ppm^iT^.

24.

of Aragiya-

8.

14172. b. 44.(7.)

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-DASAE.

Lcir^'f

f.

See Pillai Lokachaeyae.

[Vi-

s3Q!SS)^i(9^u:iLS.

evil

&o.)

Nahalnagar,Dindigal.

A kummi poem disproving current

noda-kummi.

1,

With commentary by Aragiya-

[Tattva-trayam.

manavalar.]
S., of

[Visishtddvaitin.]

8.

[Ifa-

14171.

ARAGAR-ACHARYAE,

Mana-

[With Periya-jiyar's commentary.]

etc.

etc.

called.

ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi.
manavalar.]

[1869.]

\-J^

poem on Aragiya14172. b. 23.(2.)

8.

[Ramanuja-nutt'-antiidi.
Periya-jiyar.]

.uQ^:f!r^,^ssrLDir2so. ^QheiKTih-

fjf

8.

[1905.]

14170. ee. 6.(6.)

[Upadesa-ratna-malai,

Aevaegal.

See

Nal-ayiram.

Mudal-dyi-

tadi,

Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-an-

and Artti-prabandham.

Three Vaishnava

^^ [Mudal-ayiram. With
1880-1885.
commentaries by Periya-jiyar, etc.]

poems by Aragiya-manavala Poru-mal. Followed

by the Kanninun Siru-tambu of Koyil Kaudadaiy

8.

An nan, the

ram.

"

apfi^eoitiQa ia

14170.
o o o sSJira8' sii

Another edition
characters.]

of

f.

9.

[Mudal-ayiram.

preceding, in Telugu

the

1881 -[1886.]

Srisaila-vaibhavam of Para-vadi-kesari,

Amalan-adi-piran

SrI-padadi-kesa-malai of

Prativadi-bhayankara Annan, the Sampradayachandrikai of Ap-pillar, and the Vari-tiru-uamam

14170.

8.

the

f.

8.

[Acharya-hrudaya-siira-

poems by
disciples of Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal, and by
the Tiru-nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin Vivaram and

digest of Aragiya-manavalar's

Tiru-mudiy-adaivu, tracts on the chronology of

of Ap-pillai, a series of short devotional

See GOPALA-KEDSHNA PiLLAI, T.

^(^i^fiiua^iraa^iiiiirpjrjLCi.

sangraham.

^flTITaj

commentary Acharya-hrudayam on the Tiru-vaymofi.]

1892.

8.

14170.

See PiLLAI LOKACHAEYAE.

iLiuif,

[Muraukshu-padi.

With

ooo
the

e.

See PiLLAI LoKACHAEYAE. ooc

Hk,

[Mumukshu-padi.

With
1890.

7 pts.

1889.

^mQp

[Madras, 1836.]

f.

8.

L^,^ppiB^ir^, .^ir^^uiruiB^LCi

17.

ratna-malai,

Qj:,npd}hp=-a-

the Tiru-man8.

Edited by

8.

14172. b.

3.

Qf>(Lp3i^-a-

14170.

trartham of Periya-jiyar.]

the heads of the Vaishnava church.

Tirumalai Ichambadi Srinivasa Eiighavacharyar.]

commentary

Tiru-mantrarthani by Periya-jiyar.]

i^i-"9-

61.

14170.

f.

18.

etc.)

[Upadesa-

Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi,

Artti-

prabandham, and Nana-sara-slokangal. Vaishnava

theological and devotional poems, the last being
a

Sanskrit

paraphrase of Arul-ala

Peru-mal's


ARAGIYA-MANAVALA-

25

lections.

Nal-ayiram.

See Arvaroal.

Nfina-saram.]

-ARIYAN
Se-

oo iQ^tuir^anim^irisLb t^ [Nityanusan-

dhanam.]

pp. 72-118.

1886.

14170. ee. 14.

8.

with preface and

PiHai.]

pp.

1900.]

12.

life

2G

of the poet,

^<^es>^

112.

by G. Sada-^ivam
14170.

6S'^'S'yef^sSre) (|Sb3r'dE"ax\y9(Sirp;D7^a etc.)

AEASA-KtSAEI,

of Nallur, Jaffna.

[Dpadesa-ratna-rnalai, Tiru-vayrmofi-nutt'-auta-

^ir(^&jixiL3a'iJa.

[Raghu-vamsam.

Artti-prabaudham, and Nana-sai'a-slokangal.

di,

With Telugu word-for-word interpretation, paraSee Arvauoal. Nal-ayiram.

Sephrase, e<.]

o o

lections,

pp. 471-641.

dbiuara.]

u^
uj^u^ih.

sil

f)ir(Sbf3oTpr'^sSi3

1906.

14170. eee. 21.

8.

Ljjrum^^^i(^

[J^aa^irir^^

[Artti-prabandham.

Vaishnava poem.

With

tory paraphrase.

[Nityilnusan-

devotional

pratipadam or explana-

Edited by Tiruraalai Nallan

Chakravartti Krushnam-achiirya Svami.]

Q^ssrSsBT [Madras,] 1893.

14170. ee.

8.

ooo lu^jTir^eQuit/o^.

pp. 36.
6.(1.)

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

Twenty Sanskrit stanzas in praise of Ramanuja.

With a commentary in Tamil by PillaiLokam-jiyar.
Edited by Jiyar-sannidhi Tirumalacharyar and
Kandadai Vijaya-raghavacharyar.]

Arasanipalai
pp. 50.

^(T^susveiS.iG'.ssajifl sj)fj)j.f

14028.

12.

1884.]

The Sanskrit

ooo

text is printed in the

cssbS'cr'aSoS'Q.

With

the Tamil

and

some

and Tamil.

[TripUcane,

commentary

other

b. 63.(1.)

Telugu character.

[Yati-raja-vimsati.
of Pillai

devotional

Lokam-jfyar

verses,

Sanskrit

Edited with a Telugu literal inter-

IT 6\)

1905,

nar.]

c.

86.

AEAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANTTJA-JiYAR SVASee Yamdnachabyae.

MI, Kaiichi Vddi-ltesuri.

eSeJg^sxnS.

[Tattva-bhiishanam.

Aragiya-manavalar.]

1902.

8.

Edited

by

Tirunelveli.

Rahatanam. ^iririXiiTUjessTiQsirihLQ. [Ramayana-kommi. Edited by Aragiya Sokka-natha.]

See

[1870.]

14172. a. 25.

8.

AEAGIYA-VARADA MUNI.

See Vana-ma-malai

Ramanuja-jIyak.

ooo

QeumiriLf^ <Fjiaui,

^puLjaip,

velayudha-satakam

and

Hymns

poem on

e.

43.

^Qf)^-

Tiruchuriyal.

the Saiva cult of Tiruchuliyal.

by Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp.

ii.

Edited
Qs-ssr-

103.

vi.

esTUL-isimLn i96V<su [Madras, 1901.]

8.

14170. ee. 56.

ARDEN (Albert Henry). A Progressive Grammar

Common Tamil. (*A Companion Reader to

of

Arden's Progressive Tamil Grammar,

vol.

The

i.

Panchatantra in Tamil, with notes and translation,

being volume

ii.

of

Arden Tamil Reader.)

3 vols.

London, Madras, 1891-1893.

8=.

AEEEVANUNDUM

See Ariv'-anandam

PILLAY.

12907.

c.

38.

Pillai.

AEL

See Haei.

See

(E.).

Ac.

AEISIL-KIEAE.

Kural

Tircj-vallcvar.

8.

[by E. Ariel].

8808

1848,

(4e serie, torn. 12, 19).

u^^.

gtiLl-itlb

[Decade

viii.

Ten poems on the Chera king Perun-cheral IrumSee Padittu-pattu.

borai.]

[Padittu-pattu.]

o o

u^p.gi/uu^^

pp. 119-137.

1904.

8.

14172. bb. 14.

AEITHMETIC.

uiievsessB^ih.

Arithmetic, combining
of the

many

sessTLo

elementary
peculiarities

185.

pp. 179.

14172. h. 44.(1.)

16.

AEIV'-ANANDAM PILLAI

ii. ii.

An

of the

European and Tamil systems.

Jaffna, 1849.

^jfQu^iuieesurL.

(John).

Parti.: Syntax.

By John Areevanundum
Madras, 1866.

8.

Laws

of Ta-

&iir<3=s

^eoi-

Pillay.

pp.

i.

14172. h. 78.

[Mey-kanda-

Mey-kanda-tira-pugar.

in glorification of the

14172.

[Tiruchuriyar-puranam.

aiL^tupLjiTiTismLn,

mil Composition.

ARAGU-MHTTU PULAVAE.

by Arasan-Shanmukha-

8.

etc.

14170. ee. 6.(2.)

AEAGIYA SOKKA-NATHA PILLAI,

8.

-9=

fT

AEAV'-AMUD'-ACHAEYAE,

1852.

8.

14028.

translation

1887.

styled Shanmukha-vrutti

fragments traduits

[Madras, 1904.]

AEASAN SHANMUKHANAE, S(h:avand(inur. See

Q ^ S U l9 lU S^eSBTQpaeQ[Tol-kappiyam.
With commentary
(3^^

TOL-KAPPIYANAR.

commentary, by Madabhushi Rilinanujacharyar.]

^1?

66.

14172. b. 33.

AEIEL

^Jj^

d.

See Kalidasa.

into Tamil verse by Arasa-kesari.]

pretation of the 20 stanzas and epitome of the

pp. 64.

[Tanjore,

<r/r/fu//?

god Kumara. Edited,

AEIYAN,

Pseud.

Qu^suir^ ^,u sivaitiilc:

[A digest of texts, chiefly

Bhedavada Tiraskaram.

-AEUL-ALA

AENDT-

27

monism, with Tamil

Sanskrit, in defence of

dis-

ARNOLD

siVAM PiLLAi

(continued).

arguments of Sendinath'-aiyar.]

pp.

Theepakam,

or

Qs^&srPesr [Madras,]

14048.

1897.

8.

98,

ii.

ii.

cc. 13.

/s^^&ieuir^LD. [Tattva-vadam. Articles

on the Vedantic philosophy, reprinted from Tamil
newspapers.] pp. 52. Qa=m^ [Madras^ 1889.
8.

14170.

V^d^nta Deepika. [A

Qeu^trikfl^tSstn'S.

Yedantic

on

treatise

O.F6ir^ [Madras;]

ABNDT

philosophy.]

1898.

pp.

tronomy,

1750.

((Sj/rsisr

14170. bbb.

12.

7.

giiters.

tiuouB pagination.

Beniamin

vertit

de Vero Christianismo

Ex germanico

liber primus.

Schulzius

tamulicum con-

in

((j/rssraaBesarigs)^).

pp. V. 399. EalcB Magdelmrgicoe, 1751.

ARNOLD

(StV Edwin).

Arnold in his

'

8. 6. 19,737.

The story
depicted by Sir E.

See Gautama.

Buddha ...

of the life of

as

Light of Asia/

1897.

etc.

12.

14171. aa. 6.

ARNOLD
.

See Arnold (S. T.).

[Life.]

Mr.

J.

R. Arnold,

uf

See Gangeyak.

[Uri-chol-nighantu.

12.

^iB^n^

Vellai Anthathy, a

&

Christ intended for Christian schools

Manippay, 1890.

pp. 16.

12.

14170. b. 34.(4.)

ARNOLD(Sada-sivamTamb'-aiya). [J^LD^.Q^..:^ir.
.^esarevt .s/,S ifl lu
.

f'r

eu it s

etrl eisT

9eQiua- ifl^^nus.

Life of the late Mr. J. R. Arnold, author,

editor,

composed] by his son,

AROGYAM

[i.e.

pp. 48

Arnold,

S. T.

12.

Jaffna, 1897.

plate.

Edited

and Tamil scholar.

poet,

PILLAI, Trisirapuram Dhairyam.

See

Q&J^L^lBlum^lT^.

[Veda-puriy-antadi. EditedbyArogyam.]
8.

[1868.]

14170.

AROOLAPPEN.

14171. a. 17.

DUEAI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, T. S.

c.

32.

See Aeul-afpan.

1897.

etc.

12.

^3-ffl<fQ3=irmi9a6m(Bl

Edited by

J. R.

Saveriyd-huttiy-udaiydr. Lecons faciles

la methodede
Arpoudam ills de Saveriakoutdijrir^a^ ^iBipu uires^e^iSl&sr eretP-

de Francais et de Tamoul, suivant

T. Robertson, par

tyodear

pp.

fiiTssi:uiTL^iki<%<sfr.

Arnold.]

[Pondicherry, 1850.]

12.

7,

147.

i-j .g,i

smeu ^^ji)Tid
14172. h.

12.

5.

14172. ee. 9.(2.)

@eueo/D

QiBtrsikin^.

Husband and Wife.

pp.

Qeu&.'i'^

ARPUDAM,
.

14171. a. 17.

1889.

of As-

Jaffna, 1861.

71.

ii.

Compend

R.),also called Aeunachalam Sada-

(J.

sivAM PiLLAi.
Life of

pp.

etc.

14172. h. 65.

Joannis Arndtii

of

Jaffna, 1858.

pp. xiv. 480.

Halae Magdeburgicae, 1749-

pts.

and 2 have distinct title-pages, pagination, and rePts. 3 and 4 have a common title-page and a conti-

Pfs. 1

(*A Gompend

Libellus

children,

268.

viii.

pp.

^^sir^ia.

euiresT'TireivwrrLn.

ihib^it O^reowi^EJ-

airenesTLn)

Poets

14172. h. 69.

poem on

Beniamin Schulzius

^uath).

12.

dictus Hortulus Para-

Tamil

of

14172. b. 25.

particular events.)

in tamulicum conyertit

Galaxy

Universal History, with a chronological table of

Ex germanico

Pavalar Chariththira

8.

^ir^mressT

Precum religiosissimarum,
disiacus

The

^iB^^Qjr

{*uireiieoiT

Jaffna, 1886.

82.

ii.

14170. ee. 28.(3.)

8.

Joannis Arndtii

(Johann).

31.(1.)

e.

Aeunachalam Sada-

(J. R.), also called

sertations and explanations, in refutation of the

28

viii. 72.

(*Illara

Nondy.

poem on domestic
16.

Jaffna, 1887.

The
life.)

14172. a. 37.

ARtJDHA-SASTRAM.
^uLd

.3j^^L^<sF

IT <stv

Nana-pradipikai.

o o

^ a in
A

(^ rr ear uir^i9 say's

erssr-

[Ariidha-sastram,

or

Sanskrit astrological treatise,

With a Tamil commentary by K. Sorna-sastri and V. R. Srinivasa-

here ascribed to Jaimini.

Sir^^i^a-iaSirsLb

collection

songs

of

composed by
Manippay, 1890. 12.
subjects]

iBmQssTfSs s^fT

Kathasangrakam
in Tamil.

1893.

12.

or

[on
J.

KeertanaSangraha.
Christian

religious

R. Arnold.

pp. 80.

14170. b. 53.
9=sjSlirsLo.

pp.

iv.

Krushna Sastri

0*65r^

328.

Jaffna,

14171. a. 3.

of Devakota.]

ffl9<s/r/fl

[Madras, 1899.]

Edited by V.

pp.

2,

ii.

144.

8.

14053. coc. 27.

(*Nannery

collection of moral tales

Second edition.)

charyar, entitled Bhava-prakasikai.

ARITL-ALA PERU-MAL EM-BERUMANAR.

ewirjTQpLn

QuiUjewirjrLn).

^^it iBewiTirLroQeo!TaiBS(&^LCs

ff-zs-

{^uir-

[Nana-saram, 40 stanzas on Vai-

AEUL-APPAN-

29

-ARU-MUGA

theology, with Sanskrit paraphrase by

Manavala Ma-muni, and Prameya-sarara, a like
work in 10 verses.] SeeARVABOAL. Nal-ayiram.
Selections. oo iS^tuir^stvi^irisui
[Nitytlnu-

shnava

sandhanam.] pp. 108-120.

^^i^^^['\^'^<^'P'^^).

Nal-iiyiram.

[Rana-sarara

With Telugu word-for-word

interpretation, paraphrase,

[Nityanusandhiinara.]

See Arvargal.

e<c.]

pp. 617-648.

o o o ^ir^/&rSr'-qr''^,-Sx>

Selections,

ARV-TS.VQA'Sk'SlYAB.fOfMelakaverijKumhakonam.
See AcjASTTAR.

" o o

euir^

[Vata-saumyam.

Edited by Afu-muga.]

1906.

ii

8.

ARU-MUGA NAVALAR,

and Konrai-vendan.

[Atti-sudi

14172. h. 92. (pt.

See Met-kanda Devar.

Quir^ j^ [Siva-nana-bodham.
[1885.]

The Scripture Mirror,or Index

Containing

the

principal

3=^Qtu Qetifli

Madras, 1840.

AEUL-APPA

TS

Roman

[Tiru-

poem on the

life

Catholic devotee.

Edited with explanations and paraphrases by N.

pp. xiii. 263.

t_3-u

Arabian Nights.

PILLAI, Adi Puldru-sami.

on the Saiva

ARU-MUGA MUDALIYAR,
karam.

Qs^it-

cult.] pp. x.

8.

14172. b.

Ealattur Veda-giri.

s^ir^sireoiEHBiriTLn.

Edited by Aru-muga.]

See Pavanandi.

[1867

i6ssrDjr&)

8.

e.

[1809.]

iB&ir^nrp'iiresiirta.einsiLjeiDir.

Edited and aug-

[1880.]

8.

14172.6.28.

8.

14170.

5.

Ravanan.

f.

3.

8.

[1852.]

See SUBRAHMANYA DlKSHITAR.

QiuirxeQQeusLn

o o o tSiT-

^ [Prayoga-vivekam.

[1882.]

8.

10.

c.

Edited by

14170.

e.

22.

See
o o o

i.

9.

Two

TiRU-MUBAi.

(S^euirjT^^jTiL.

by Aru-muga.]

8.

[1880.]

[1885.]

More

or

[Devaram,

etc.

Sections.

Edited

14172. b. 8.

8'

14172. b. 35.

[1875.]

[Sahasra-mukha-ravanan-kathai,
874.]

[Periya-

See

f.

9.

a^s&v^jrQp-sj^neuessrssr

[1

ld^

summary by Aru-muga.]

14170.

See TiRU-VALLUVAR. oo ^iBi^Coeu^LDirSiu

^(iF,i(^p6isT

Edited by Aru-muga.]

39.

Skanda-puranam.
sib^[Kanda-puranam.
Edited by Aru-

[Nan-niil.

14172.

c'^

14172.

8.

i.

8.

?]

With commentary. Edited by Aru-muga.]

**^/

8.

See Sekkirar. QuifltuL/jrirssajLc,

[Jatakalaii-

14170.

See

[1903.]

PuBANAs.

Aru-muga.]
Nata-rajar, K.

e. 12.

[Shodasa-prabandham. Sixteen

Q^&sr8ssr [Madras,] 1899.

261.

muga.]

puranam.

religious poems, chiefly

v.

gee

14172.

With commentary.

See

14171. a. 41.

i9iruiB^3>La.

2.

[Revised by Aru-muga.]

8.

ABU-MUGAM

f.

8.

mented by Aru-muga.]

14170. bb. 6.

ARU-MTIGA DESIKAR.
1888.

14172.

8.

[1851.]

oj trynjuiressrixi

8.

etc.

of Sankara Namas-sivayar.

[1887.]

See Pavanandi.
[Nan-nul.

Ljiriretpsnji.

Arabian History,

[Nan-

(Bhu-loka-simha

A biographical

of Tiru-chelva-rayam, a

[/n/a,] 1896.

iB<ssr^iirssr

14170. b. 25.

^rrF,'3=Ql^&)&iirsireQiuih.

Tyiiga-raja Pillai.]

lHluQ IB p!

14172. a. 14.
o o o

With commentary

nii].

Edited by Aru-muga.]

pp. 258.

d. 1.

With commentary by Aru-

See Pavanandi.

of the Bible.

SS) a" tSU O^

12.

words, alphabetically

AY ALAR, of Jaffna

chelvar-kavyam.

[1875.]

di&kn^s)/^.

12.

Mudaliyar).

14170. b. 32.

Edited by Aru14170.

See S^ANA-SAMBANDHAR.

1.)

o o o Qeu(^rreiir-

12.

muga.]

12.

See

[Bula-

12.

[1893.]

pa-t-ham.]

by

arranged.

62.

.^^^c^i^
With com-

o o o

Worlcs.

mentaries by Aru-muga.]

[Saiva-samaya-ueri.

1852.

189:3.
e.

of Nallur, Jaffna.

Two or More

AuvAiYAR.

ARTJL-APPAN (John Christian). See Mortimer

(F. L.). The Peep of Day. Translated into Tamil,
ec.

^a_/w.

Qo'enLSiutJa,

14170.

muga.]

Aroolappen,

8.

14170. eee. 21.

J. C.

30

8. 14170. ee. 14.

1886.

Arcordin;/ to tradition, thin writer was originallt/ an Advaita-vadi and known ax Yajiia-murtti, but teas coneerted
and instructed by Ramdniija.

and Prameya-sarara.

[Kural.

Edited by Aru-muga.]

With

[1861.]

8.

commentary
14172. d.

7.

etc.

14172. b. 24.

[1875.]

8.

14172.

d. 8.

-AEUNACHALA

ARU-MUGA-

31

AKU-MUGA NAVALAK,

of NaUur, Jaffna {conti-

Q ^iT eoan ut9ajLc,

See ToL-KAPPiYANAK.

nued).

[Tol-kappiyam (Soll'-adhikaram.)
Edited by Aru-muga.]

tary.

^,

With commen-

dras, 1852.]

e.

6.

ARU-MUGA SVAMI,
edited

Qa,iru9ipLjinr-

Ara-muga.]
(See

t^

14170.

12.

[1868.]

VlRA-MANDALAVAR.

[Chiidamarii-nighantu.

f.

11.

14172.

8.

if!

14172.

[1894.]

e.

17.

fol-

Pavanandi.

DlVAKARAE.

TaNDAVA-EAYA-MUETTI SvaMI.

Maeiy-amman.

Vira-svami, Maditrai.

ARU-MUGA TAMBIRAN SVAMI,

29.

6.

under the

Dictionaries.

See Sekkirar.
1880.

see

:]

Pancha-tanteam.

Edited by Aru-mnga.]
14172.

lu LI

IT IT

Q Lp

(o a^ a>

L^

&S3T LD

fr ir

[Periy a-purSiiam.

by Aru-muga.]

interpretation

Tiruvannamalai.

Qauj^

Ou-

Edited with

[1885]-1898.

8.

14170.
)6\)ffiffiC!EiT<iFff

An

kam.

[Ilakkana-churuk-

0aii.

abridged grammar.] pp.

i.

^m
A

dai.

237. Ocrearsijr-

12.

uiLt-633Tm ueu [Madras, 1874.]

:i fS east

ens^eueQ^eQetnL-.,

ip

u u n emsT LD

eQiu [Jaffna, 1886.]

ii.

Followed by a

hymns, called Tottira-tirattu.]

vol.

14170.

16.

AEU-MTJGA PILLAI, UduppUli C.

Qu^LD. [Kiristu-samaya-bhedam.

ii.

[Madras,

Q<feke3ruLLu.6issTLCi u-jeu

193.

[Saiva-vina-vidai.

catechism of the Saiva religion.

1875.]

rr

d. 16.

tonda-nayanar-puranam.

guj [KoMuvil, 1894.]

ARUNACHALA

14170. ee.

[Arunachala-puranam.

^(g(S33)^a)L/j/r633rti

14170.

Siplen}^.3=iJMU-

ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR,

A controversial

See Kamban.

(-^

14170.

d. 10.(1.)

1900.
/See

QmpQsir(i

etn&jjreunru^fXLa.

vairavar-padigam.

10

stanzas

Vairavan, as a song for sifters of

IT <ss3T

eUgiT^

in

to

14170.

[Varna-chintamani.

nachala.]

1901.

varal-aru.

jpT6\i

An anti-Christian

of the Bible.]

pp. 14.

d. 10.(3.)

AEU-MTJGA SVAMI,
^Hjyj^Qpevih

[Viviliya-niil-

tract

upon the origin

ujirifiuuiresanh

16.

[Jaffna, 1889.]

ajirecrr^.

14170.
Tirulcovalur.

^eis)niLjt_6tsT,

o o o

eQQirir^
d.

10.(2.)

uirikQiflu

enQj^em

Edited

bj'

SmAru-

14170. g. 22.

8.

[NishthanubhQti.

on the Suddhadvaita Vedantic system.

With

Ljirirssur

[Tiru-paran-giri-purfina-

prose version, by Arunachala, of

Nirambav-aragiyar's poem.

Followed by Tiru-

paran-giri-pillai-tamir, a devotional

composition

by Arunachala on the childhood of the god

mara.]

s^i_ff.

work, purporting to be lectures by Siva to Par-

vati,

/v.

d. 25.

See NiEAMBAV-AEAGIYA DksIKAE.

32.

vachanam.
eQsQeQiu

14172.

pp. 14.

rice.]

[Jaffna, 1889.]

Settur.

^, [KambaEdited by Aruna-

8.

^rrLnessfl.

god

the

M.B., of

18.

6.

jririninussmLc

Kanaka-sabhai PiLLAi,

[Ner-koru-

^,

Edited by Arunachala.]

8.

[1875.]

4.(1.)

AIYAB,, Tiruvannamalai. SeeEih'-

APPA Navalae.

chala.]

16.

[Siru-

legend of a Saiva

8.

eQQirrr^ [Jaffna, 1889.]

uu

12.

and verse, based upon the Periyapuranam of Sekkirar.] pp. 22, 8, ii. QaiTi(^^e\}

ramayanam, Aranya-kandam.

n ip

pp. 84.

saint, in prose

tract against Christianity.] pp. 10. lun LpuuiremrLn

oj

^(^li

o/ /a/ua.

for schools.]

QjDi^QfliresnTL^ihiriu^iTi^niiemsiLn.
vol.

14172. h. 34.

ii.

lu

If.,

[A Sixth Reader

Lj^^a.LB.

1.

[Ilakkana-vina-vi-

eQies)s3 emu..

Q.rssreisruL-iesarLD ilj&i [Madras, 1875.]

series of

ARU-MUGA UP ADHYAYAR,

f.

14172. h. 70.

16"

pp.

14172. h. 30.

catechism of Tamil grammar.]

pp. 70.

23.

Agastyae.

d. 13.

r^L-iriHSSI^ iS S^SSST

8.

[L867.]

c.

[For works

Tiruvengddu.

by Aru-muga Svami,

lowing headings

With commentary by

[Koyir-puranam.

emjLo.

14172.

8.

Pp. 131-2 are missing.

14172.

See Uma-pati SivACHAKTAR.

(3aFS3r6aTLJi_z_633rtii

pp. xiii. 134.

8.

[1868.]

Brahmam.]
a^ersra^ [Ma-

Muttu-krushna

by

commentary

32

[1899.]

14170.

12.

See Trikuta-eaj'-appae.

Kud.

70.

g)^ ^(^a;^-

(nfm^^eoL^jTiressr i^

[Tiru-kuttala-tala-puriina-

vachanam.

in

1906.

12.

Rendered

proee by Arunachala.]
14170. dd. 13.

AKUNACHALA

33

ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR,

ARUNACHALA

M.R., of SMur (con-

on the basis of Venkatachala Mudaliyar's

edition.
Seventh edition.] pp. 171, i. i9ffUiir^
liyar,

Vknri-malai Kavi-kajab. ^(iFffQ^i,^ir^^&)Lja iresnT i^^ [Tiruchondur-tala-purana-

tinued). See

vachanam.

proso

by

version

[Madras, 1870.]

by the same.]

[1899-1900.]

ARUNACHALAM,

d. 59.

^ iSip. [Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-piljai-tainij.
A poem on the stages in the childhood of the

13, 52, 3,

i,

See Tmv-uvRAi.Tiru-vd-

of Manikka Vachaka and

Translated

l)y

P. A[rnnrichalam],

8.

14170. ee. 12.(2.)

Studies and translations from the Tamil

from the poems of Mudi-naka-rayar,Manikkavachakar, and Tayumanavar].
By P. A[runa-

chalam].

Followed by Tottira-seyyutkaj,

LD^&mr

[Madtira,] 1906.

pp.

i.

Madras, 1898.

62.

ARUNACHALA KAVI-RAYAR,

14170. ee. 12.(3.)

[Translated by Narayana-das and Arunachalam.]

1900.

[Kama-natakam. A drama on the epic

history of Rama.
Edited by Tirutottikalai Vaiyiipuri Mudaliyar, on the basis of the edition nf T.
Venkatachala Mudaliyar and P. Rama-satiii Naya/B/7t_<sti.

Preceded

by

PILLAT, Parulana-Nallur.
See
Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany, etc.

SanoItam.

^amn-

Slrhh-;.

8.

ARUNACHAIAM

8.

14172. bb. 23.

kar.

1897.

P.

the local cult of Rainesvaram.]

i.

8.

14170.

ARUNACHALA MUDALIYAR, Gdhdapuram.

the following headings

appropriate devotional verses by Pattur Raja-

S.

sekhara Mudaliyar.]

Advaiyae. Two

Worlts.

tQjTusu [Madras, 1867.]

^irnLBihin.fiiLa.

16,

377

8.

plate.

14170.

1.

3.

Muhammad

Rama-sami

with

Niiyakar,

Ramayana-6r-adi kirttanai.]
[Madras, 1875.]
)

pp. 24, 378,

iin.

vikramabka chaeitam.
ViEA Kavi-eayab.

itieu

i.

14170.

] irUi/BITL

Valliy-amman.

Raja-sekliara's

8.

1,

11.

5ee BhIma Kavi-eayae.

[Rama-niitakani

Preceded by Raja-sekhava's Riimayana-or adi-kirttanai. Revised by N. Arunachala Mudaliyar.] ])p.

KadieI.

VAlYAPUEr PiLLAI.

edition based upon that of V^eukatachala Mudaliyar

and

More

or

Maha-bhaeatam.

An

[Rama-natakain.

[For

:]

Appana Nayakkar.
Aednachala Kavi-eayak,

8,

68.

i.

works edited by Arunachala Mudaliyar, see under

Ramayana-or-adi-klrttanai,

pp.

6.

1.

[viz.

consort of the god Rama-natha-inurtti worshipped

pp.

14170.

hymns

few

Tayumanavar.
etc.

at Raniesvaram.

cliakam.

12.

14170.

or stanzas on

8.

Aruiiacliiila.

Followed by Pagafi-kuttar's Tiruchendur-pillaitamir, edited

84

eiiQiD^siuiT^

i^^

o"

^j

;fuiiT

jus,v-

[Sri-iamar-asva-medha-yagam,

With

cfc.

occasional

verses

by

Arunachala.]

403.

6QikljLD[Mudrag,l880.]
i^j nLnihni_a,La

With

Riija-sekhara's

Revised

by

T.

9^^uuir&i

^^,

[Riima-natakam.

Riimayana-or-adi-kirttanai.

^ainn muL^aic
Preceded by the Ramayana
o o o

E<Hted by

8.

Tyaga-raya-svami.]

[Madras, 1883.]

V^Ira-sanii

380,i.; 24^//<(;.

8.

i^,

L-<rLii.

takam.

and his

sons.

14170.

1.

893.

pp. iv.

viii.

4.

chai.a Kavi-eayae,

natiikam.

etr.

xvi.

<^i

of

1.

See Aeiina-

^jiruDibiri^aLD. [R.nma-

Revised by Arunachala Mudaliyar.]

14170. L 2.

ARUNACHALA NAYANAR,
ka\as.

Eduttuhufti.

Bluhjaviita-jiurt'inam. ^

[Avadhiita-samvadam.
1888.

ARUNACHALA SVAMI,

eu

See Pv-

,^ ^ o' ilsu

ir

<

With commentary by

12.

Piraisai.

14172. a. 35.(1.)

See Arunachala

(3'*'-

[Kusa-lava-ratakain, or Ritma-nii-

drama on the epic legend

Nthjar.

10.

14170.1.36.

Q^p

iS.

8.

Arunachnla.]
8.

14172. dd.

ARUNACHALA MUDALIYAR,

[1880.]

6r-adi-kirttanai,

Nayudu.]

JArfra,

pp. 403.

[Ram.a-niitakam.

^JiTUi'BiTLsQLC'sajpi eu ifi iBj -^

evewBn

14170.1.2.! [1875.]

Rama

Revised by G. Arunachala Muda-

SvAMi, Piraiyilru.

ARUNACHALA SVAMI,
niigai Anindchala.

Piraiydtu, disciple of Tiru-

See Alavandar.

coo ^naa-

-AEUNANDI

AEUNACHALA-

35

euirStlu.

[Nana-vaiUtav-amala-ramayanani.

With commentary by Arunachala.]

4.

[1851.]
14170.

2.

fff.

iMadrasi] 1892,

Qa-m'Sesr

pp. 64.

viuodini.]

36

14172.

8.

of the Vidja-vin5dini Series.

Forms part

c.

39.(3.)

Apparently un-

finished.

i^iresreiiir&L-L.

See Alavakdar.

With

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.
1890.

of Arunachala.]

mentary

com-

14172. b. 41.

8.

Q&i^iris^-

Desikar.

SiVA-PEAKASA

See

i^,

am^irsiy)^ e-es^ffiLjissr. [KandarPoems on the revelation of the god

anubhuti.
Kaudar or Skanda. With a commentary.] pp. i.
Qs^esi^ eQiuiu [Madras, 1887.] 12.
18, iv.
o o o

14172. a. 6.(3.)

With com-

^ennuiessi^ ^, [Vedanta-chulamani.
mentary by Arunachala.] 1861. 8.

14170.6.14.

ai^ir ^si^^.

Fourth edition.]
See Tandava-eata-moettiSvami. cdiasusduj-

mentary by Arunachala.]

Tattva-eata Svami.

iSee

Qurr^LB

8.

[1864.]

<^

14172.

c. 17.

ff&siimssr-

<>

With Aru-

[Sasi-varna-bodham.

nachala's commentary.] [1895.] 12.

AEUNACHALA SVAMI,

14170.

d.

39.

See Kaeita

Tiruninravur.

Nayanae. aesmia^aiTjTLn. [Kanakk'-adhikaram.

[Subrahman-

Samba-siva Kavi-eayae.

[A

siddhiyar-parapakkam,

SVAMI,

on the

first

Tiruvanndmalai.

^QhULf/sip. [Tiru-pugar. Praises of deities

connected with Saiva shrines in South India, in
4 pts. Madras,
four series of 100 songs each.]

i.

is

MeY-KANDA-SATTIUAM.

pp. 211-598.

[Mey-kanda-sattiram.]

16.

14172.

a.

Said to have been written in

Qeui^fresrS^^iuiriT

Edited by

Tirupadiri-puliyiir Siva-chidambara

Mudaliyar.]

dhanta-sattiram.]

I.

[Siva-nana-siddhi-

12.

[1899.]

14170.

53.

d.

aieiiU3iiE^^a(^
S su (S^ ear S ^ ^ HI
[Siva-fiaua-siddhiyav-supakkam.
Q uj esT LD
rr IT

IT

Edited by

of Niina-prakasar.

Nata-raja Aiyar.]

pp. 288,

^iT6j'^jiJ [Tirupatur, 1888.]

Siva guana Siddhiyar.

14172. b. 51.

8.

J.

Cosi/eoeS^^^to.

LtuSeveQQF/^^Lh.

[Vel-

Hymns on

the god

vruttam and Mayil-vruttam.

M. Nalla-sami

PcBLiCATiONS.

vi.

8.

Vol.

i.,

no. 1,

etc.

See Sdkdaea

pp. 18.

np(miEiTpjpiuuesM
pt.
o

enniLiLa.

ii.

Mudauyae,

i^

[1890.]

^(jr^uup^Tir
14170.

ee. 10.

16.

14172. a. 32,(2.)

Qpsi^QpLo

[Kandar-alankaram.

u^eij-

series of devo-

addressed to the god Skanda.

interpretation by the editors of the Vidya-

(<c.

[Translated

1897,

etc.

by

See Periodical

The Light of Truth,

etc.

4.

14170. m.
In progress.

o o o ^iqF)-

[Tiru-nirug'-aHu-padai,

sm^jsomixn a

tional quatrains

T.

etc.

1897,

Pillai.]

Madras.

Skanda's javelin and peacock-car respectively.]

With

i^^

3.

Saka 1176.

Qs'mesruiLL-essTLo ^Madras,] 1894-1901.

2 vols.

etc.']

8.
fF.

andlru-bav-iru-badu.] pp. 141,8. See Mey-kandao o o

[Saiva-sides)a= &i9 ^ ^ IT ibp t^
SATTiEAM.

eQ HI IT <i

^Q^uLimip. [Tiru-pugar.

1897.

Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam,

yar-parapakkam,

36.

of the second edition.

See

14170.

With commentary
o o o

(iii.)

QwiUaesWl^S'IT^^riLCi l^

rr

Ft.

(i.)

by Tattva-prakasa-tambiran Svami,

on the second by Subrahmanya Desikar,

12.
d. 25.(1.)

o o o

1889-65(5^^ [1890].

Three works on

With commentaries

the Saiva-Siddhantam.

See

1867.
14170.

AETINA-GIEI-NATHA

Siva-naua-siddhiyar-su-

pakkam, and Iiu-bav-iru-badu.

^ikiaubuiriaLB i^

pp. 43-47.

hymns.]

series of

hymn.]

Saiva

o o o

[Siva-uana-

^iuiTiTaiuA/f,Ln, ^(iF)UireQ(i^u.^).)

5.

f.

Kdyalpattixnam..

aiui9!n:k^iLiiT ^SlSuje8(iF)^^ii>.

yar-asiriya-vruttam.

TiruturahjUr

on the third by Namas-sivaya Tambiran.]

AEUNACHALA TJPADHYAYAE,

14172.

8.

[I860.]

DEVA- NAYANAE,

AEUNANDI

(ii.)

Edited by Arunachala.]

16.

1889.

[Madras,]

14172. a. 7.(5.)

With com-

[Kaivalya-nava-nitam.

iBeui^Ld t^

[Kandar-anubhiiti.
Od-ss/Ssar

pp. 14.

4. (vol.

i.,

etc.)

Widerlegung des Buddhistischen Systems

vom Standpunkte
from the
1854.

des

Sivaismus.

(IVou K. Graul.)
Germany. Deutsche Mor-

Si va-iiana- siddhiyar.]

See Academies.

genlaendische Oesellschnft.
viii.,

[Translated

pp. 720-738. 1846,

etc.

Zeitschrift,
8.

etc.

Bd.

Ac. 8815/2 (Bd. 8.)

ARVARGAL

ARVAROAL

37

ARVARGAL.

[Lives.]

[For editions of the Guru-

8.

Fathers

9.

parampara-prabhavam, or histories of

tlie

Bnihma-

of the Church, compiled by the Trutlya

Ama'an-adi-birano/ Tiru-

5.

tantra-svatantra-svami

Buahma-tantba-

See

:]

Kanifi-nurf-iirutambu

6.

of

II. J'eriy/i-liru-moxi

Tiru-

of

7.

Namm'-

8.

IV. lyitr-pa, compritivg

Poigaiy1. Tiriie-aniadi of

9.

III. Tira-ray-mori of

The Holy Lives

./.

I'iruv-anladi

of the AzhvArs,

1902.

etc.

14170. eee. 2.

8.

See Namm'-arvar.

KLCiUiir LpeuiT rr^iT-

1900.

[Namin'-arvar-talattu.]

&iin_(Sl.

8.

Guru-

[For editions of Pinb'-aragiyar's

See Pinb'-aragiya Pebu-mal

Church:]

of the

histories of the Fathers

JIyar.
o o o j^ifla-iniu-

See Sathakopa-dasar, K.

Suih

1904.

[Hari-sauiaya-dlpain.]

14170. ee. 58.

Sathakopa-ramanujachakyar,

See

^tf)6U/r/f66 6Tr a^ii^jB^B

[Arvargal-cliaritram.]

LCi.

14170.

8.

[1898.]

M.

V.

ee. 35.(7.)

Ptriya - liritv - antadi

Namm'-Srcar.
Tiruo-ringuW-irukkai
Tiru-mavgai.

or chronicle of the Vaishiiava Church Fathers

:]

See TlRO-MUpiY-ADAIVU.

^tfisu

IT jr

eQiueineiisieifleisr

ITS'

IT

J'eriya-tiru-madalof Tiramiingiti.

Itiiinaiiuja-tiutt'-antwli
of
Tiruv-iirahgatt-amiidanir.
12. Jyal-mtta (ameliuion).

^ t^ ipQ ej ^ui

mireviruSir^&Jiuuiruisfith.

Si aj

IT

[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited with notes,

prefaces,

and appendices by Arasaiiipalai Kandadai

4 pts.
Second edition.]

Krushnam-ilcharyar.

Qs^shrSsar [Madras,] 1890.

14172.

8.

MAL.

The lyar-pd is here printed as the third section, and the

Tiru-v(iij-mori as the fourth, the Jidmdnuja-nutt'-antddi aplist of the 108 Vaishriava
pearing at the end of the latter.

o o o

is

appended.

^iSirQeu^LDirSiu iBire\)iru9jr^&jiuujruiB^ui.

[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. Edited with notes,

indices,

by

etc.,

pp. 534.

K.

C.

Tiru-venkatacharyar.]

Qsm)eQerrL0i9 [Madras, 1898.]

Q'9=e3r3ssr

14172.

\J^

The arrangement

the

it

same as

in the

[Divya-prabandha-

[Arvar-acharyargal-tiru-

mentary by Periya Parakala-svami and Gopala

Edited by SrisailatataDesikar, glosses, etc.]

chrono-

e-uQ^^j<i^esnniT2eo
etc.]

8.

[1836.]

[Upa-

14172. b.

3.

charya.
etc.

Conjecveram, 1901,

pp. 80.

pts. 1-3.

14170.

8.

Apparently no

HiL-iTIBAM.

See KuMARA-GtJRU-DASA SVAMI.

ayiram.]

1905.

^hj/dut). [Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. The

00 IBIT&ilT-

[Nal-ayira-pra-

u9jrLJi9ffui6^eQ'3=irjrL>.

bandha-vicharam.

ihireviri'

9.

ff.

The above con-

has heen published.

tains only the Tiru-pall'-dndu.
rtiore

ENTIRE CANON.

t^,

20.

d.

edition of

1890.

as5-^a^?o^^4r>j5' ?S'r>^sl>.

See Aragiya-manavala Peru-

TuJ

Madras

vyakhyana-ratnavall. The Nal-ayiram, with com-

tsQsunin.

desa-ratna-malai,

38.

c.

S tutrix eir ^(^iBah^^^iQp^-

nakshatra-mudaliyavaigalin vivaram.

logy of the Arvars.]

of

lira-madal of Tiru-

8.

[For editions of the Tiru-mudiy-adaivu,

of

11.

sanctuaries

8.

Pudatt'-

of

Tiruv-antadi of Pey-areur.

of Tiru-maritai.

ooo

14170. ee. 35.(8.)

parampara-prabhavam, or

4.

Namm'

maivjai.

uT.i'ir.
ii.

Tiruv-ifiriyam of

Ifiriya

10.

uj;rur.
2.

Namm'-

of

arvar.

Mndhura Kaii.

drrSr.

See GoviNDACHARYAR,

Tiru-vruttam
atrar.

Jiiiii.

miiiirjai.

SVATANTRA-SVAMI.

38

iifAtrAriRAir)

criticism of the Nal-

12.

14170. dd.

7.

SELECTIONS.

canonical Scriptures of the Tengalai Vaishnavas,

4000 verses, attributed

in

Arvars.

as

by

K.

Tiru-vay-mori,
Sriuivasa

^ekiii^Q [Madras, ISQI.]

l%e Kork, as presented
liwiiig
I.

2.
3.
i.

known

and

Mudaliyar.]
8".

'

lyar-pa.

14172.

pts.
c.

16.

in this edition, coiisists of the fol-

Mudal-Syiram. compritimj
1.

the saints

In 4 parts, styled Mudal-ayirani,

Periya-tiru-mofi,

Eiited

to

Tiru-mnri(Tiru-pall'-andu,
etc.) of Periy-arrar.
Tira-pami of "Aniial.
Tiru-mori

Tiru-mori
Kula-teof
hharar.

5.

Tirii-ehnnda-rriiltam

of

&^&

[Chingleput, 1862.]

pr'i'5b?5n-^^s&j.

[Madras,] 1864.

C.

Tiru-malui of Tondar-adi-

ooo

iQ^iuir^etviB^iriBLD

podi.
7.

Tiru-palJ .y eriichl of Tondar-adi-piidi.

Followed

by

ratna-malai,

vi.

pp.
12.

Manavala

pp. 72.

14170.

124.

14170. d. 22.

[Nityanusandhanam.]
8.

Tiru mnrimi.

ritual

from the Nal-ayiram.

Edited by K. Kesavacharyulu.]
S-o5r*e)o

[Nityanusandhanam.

pri^?3oTir'ii'j5M

of daily devotions compiled

e.

12.

[Nityanusandhanam.

Ma-muni's

Upadesa-

Tiru-vay-mori-niitt'-antadi,

Artti-

prabandham, and Rana-sara-slokangal; Arul-a|a

AEVAEGAL

39

ARVAEGAL

lyAiAriitAM]

Peru-rnal's^ana-saram andPrameya-saram Vilan;

jolai PiUai's

Sapta-gathai

Ap-pillai's Vari-tiru-

notes,

pp.

by R. L. Srinivasa Ramanuja-dasar.

etc.,

717, iv.;

viii.

40

ixALAriitAir]

Madras, 1906.

plnte.

8.

14170. eee. 21.

namam and Tiru-nakshatra-slokangal, in Sanskrit.

;

Edited by Yadugiri Jiyar-sannidhi Tiruraalachar^Q^eusosSiCoaaraW

1 plate.
yar.]
pp. 133, 19

lYAR-I'A.

[Triidicane,] 188G.

14170. ee. 14.

8.

^lupuir
^iT^,

The Nityanusandh&nam Series

meaning,

for-word

vernacular

[i.e.

with word-

paraphrase

free

the

in

Tamil], and English translation

[and introductions]

Edited by M. B. Srini-

vasa Aiyangar.

{*tS^^iuir^eiviB^ir'SsrLo.)

dras, 1898,

8\

etc.

Ma-

14170. S.

4.

In progress.

^Q^euirQiBiuih.

{*GuiP,iu^'-jT)emh-

The
and
With the commentary
[lyar-pa.

^(i^Q'Sii(iah.p,aSl(iT)S,S!nir,.)

sections Tiruv-asiriyam, Periya-tiruv-antadi,

Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai.

Periyav-aclian

of

with paraphrases
charyar.

and glosses, together

Pilhii,
etc.

by Madablmshi Ramanuja-

Edited by the latter and C. Muttu-

krushna Nayudu.]

Q-s-skssruuLLiemrLo

3 pts.

[Madras, 1903-1904.]

Qa-irui(fr,^-(V)Qirir^.

14170. eee. 4.

S^^iuir^ewiB^/resruj. [Nityanusandhanam. Another edition of the preceding, in Tamil only.]

Qs-^Sssr [Madras,] 1898,

8.

etc.

14170.

f.

5.

In progress.

The Nityanusandh&nam
meaning,

for-word
vernacular

[i.e.

Series.

free

With wordthe

in

Kanarese], and English transla-

Kanarese language.

tion.

paraphrase

nivasa Aiyangar.

Edited by M. B. Sri-

Bangalore, 1898,

14176. b. 49.

Jprogress.
Jn

^jST: '"ojOri^tiri^

^inrLnn'si'f .^piDm^iT ^.

niitt'-antadi.

Verses ascribed to Tiruv-arangatt'-

amudanar, and forming bk. xi. of the lyar-pfi.

Followed
With commentary by Periya-jiyar.
by the lyal-sattu-vyakhyiinam, or commentary on
the concluding verses of the Nal-ayiram, of Pillai

Lokam-jiyar.

Edited by Madabhiishi Ramanujd-

The

o o o

Ou/fluj ^(^LDL-CV.

votional verses, asci-ibed

M. B.

mani- pravdlam

Aiyangar.]

galore;\

1898,

sSoiis'JSuO

14176. b. 48.

8.

etc.

[Z?tm-

In progress.

The NityanusandhS.nam Series

[Tamil text]

with word-for-word meaning, a free paraphrase

the

in

vernacular

translation.

[i.e.

Telugu],

Telugu language.

Srinivasa Aiyangar.

and

Edited by M. B.

Madras, 1898,

etc.

8.

l*!"^*" ^' ^^^

In progress.

p'^'gpi-rS^^S.

English

[Nityanusandhanam.]

See Nitta-

KARMA.

S^f^-5^e)^SJ-^ys [Pancha-kala-prakasa.]

[1904.]

8.

14033. bbb. 26.

^irr^f&TSr-^:^^.

rJ^?r7327-SsSx>.

ric^-^o^i^&%i!Sk^-T

[Nityanusandhanam.

[Periya-tiru-madal. De-

Tiru-mangaiy-arvar,

to

With the
commentary of Periyav-iiclian
Pillai and glosses.
Edited by Madabhiishi Ramanujacharyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu,
with a commentary by the former.]
pp. 76.

and forming bk.

x.

Qs'&STesiuuL-i^etsmLn

of

the lyar-pa.

iQirrr^Q

[Madras,

8.

o o o

Q^iLi ^(i^LDL-e\).

De-

[Siriya-tiru-madal.

votional verses, ascribed to Tiru-mangaiy-arvar,

and forming bk.

ix. of

the

lyar-pii.

With the

mani-pravalam commentary of Periyav-achan

Pillai and glosses.
Edited by Miidabhushi Rfimanujacharyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu,
with a commentary by the former.]
pp. 68.
Q^rssresruuL-temLD

mQjrir^

[Madras,

o o o

1905.]

14170. ee.

Followed

for-word interpretation, paraphrase, biographical

1905.]

14170. ee. 6.(5.)

8.

by the same texts as in the edition of 1886,

and some additional poems. With Telugu word-

ii.

14170. ee. 6,(6.)

8.

Tamil text in Kanarese characters, edited with

Kanarese glossaries, paraphrases, and notes by
Sriuivfisa

pp.

117. Q-FesresTUULLie!ssTLCi gQ uv eu ir ev erv-n [Madras,

1905.]

d" [Nityanusandhanam.

[Ramanuja-

charyar and C. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.]

8.

etc.

8.

Q(r^eQQ^^^Lh.

[Tiru-vruttam.

100 antddi

stanzas (bk. v. of lyar-pa), ascribed to

arvar.

Edited with

critical

and

6.(4.)

Namm'-

historical pre-

ARVARGAL

41

ARVARGAL

faces, notes,

and commentary by V. M. atliak6pa-

lyAi^AriRAH]

pp. iv. 190, xvi.

ranianujacliaryar.]

eQxirfi [Madrag, 1899.]

np^e\}ira9 inJb (wev^miJa

The

[Mudal-ayiram.
ascribed

ayiram,
mentaries

Tiru-vehkatticharyar and A. K. Krushnam-achar-

section

first

and

Pillai,

Kmshnain-acbaryar.]

188"2, is

i-i

1880-1885.

a second

L_/i, Qp6\)(LpLh

Lokam-jlyar.

Pillai

edition,

and

14170.

is

dated 1885
dated 1885.

is

f.

two poems

last

9.

pt. 3, dated

Qs-m^

&& ^'tlj-^

pts.

[Mudal-ayiram.

14170.

8.

Madras, 1889.

14170.

8.

e.

1906.

33.

Tiru-mahii,

Slri^uusvsoirekirS

pp. 32.

14170. eee. 19.

8.

the Tiru-mori of Periy arvar.

commentary by Periyav-achan

Pillai,

i9jrQuyT.^^ iMadras, 1870.]

^nFUUsiT&FlQiuQpd^ S

8.
.

With

and glosses.

Edited by Attan Krushnam-acharyar.]

pp. 107,
14170.

ii.

e.

15.

^rr^uuiransu

Two poems

and Tiru-pavai.

[Tiru-palliy-eruchi

[Tiru-pall'-andu.

from the Mudal-ayiram, ascribed respectively

Toiidar-adi-podi and Andiil.]

iUadrag;] 1899.

to

Q'S-eardssr

14170.

d.

Edited,

a commentary,

with

by

Rama-sami Nayudu and A. L. Srinivasa

Tatacharya Svami.]
[Madras,] 1902.

pp.

ii.

56;

I plate.

12.

Quifiaj^Q^QiDiTL^

di lu IT iiu IT IS Qpth
ii.

pp. 269.
d. 4.

14170.

^^iririu

[Acharya-hrudaya-

digest

of

Aragiya-

o o

8. 14170.

e.

61.

^(iFSiiiTdjQmiriB'i(^ eQiuiriQiUTSsriii. [Tiru-

vay-mori.

Section

of

iii.

Nal-ayiram,

the

With .commentary.

ascribed to Namra'-arvar.

Edited by M. Appjivu Mudaliyar, Ramanujachari,

and K. Raja-gopala Pillai.]

pp. ii.
vi. ^ IT mii^ a ^Q [Madras? l3o9.] 8.
o

o isL>Loirip6uir(T^eKi^iu

Q Lo

^evQpih
[Tiru-vay-mori. With complete
ir

i^

ii.

14172.

234,
c.

18.

um6u^.giusyuf0uir^-

^uLciresT^jTireQi^ Qeu^m)irsg'Sn)ir
eu iriij

xvi.

lditQuj

^(5-

u^exiema iljlo.

glossary to every

verse by Kafichipuram Rama-sami Nayudu. Edited

by Addaiigi-tirumalai Lakshml-nrusimha
va.sa

rlni-

Tatacharya Svami.] pp. iv. 476, 52. O.j'saTSaar

[Madras, 1899.] 8.
14170. ff 8.

eQ6tithi9

000

8^r'cS"a>L(9.

[Tiru-vay-mori.

and commentaries

in Telugu, based

of Periyav-achan Pijj

Rainanujacharyar.]
[Madra.i,] 1002.

li

and

others,

pp. xvi. 536.

With

glosses

on the works

by Madabhushi
^(i'^i^osSD'~5i

8.

14170.

ff.

10.

Q<Fesr8sBT
d. 76.

PERIYA-TIRU-MORI.
o

The
With

manavalar'scommentary Acharya-hrudayaiii

68.

.MeisrL^n&r j^(ih&fl'rQ<riLi^ ^Q^uuiremeu.

[Tiru-pavai.
Kafichi

pp. 48.

32.

on theTiru-vay-mori.] 1892.

[Tiru-malaikku

Tondar-adi-podi's

Q^mBsif [Madras,]

ou^

[Tiru-

14172.

8.

sara-sarigraham.

Ramanuja-dasar.]

preceded by an account of the author.]

o o

[Madras;] 1888.

See GoPALA-KBOSHNA Pillai, T.

8.

f.

Text, with a word-for-word prose

interpretation, of

o o o

7.

TIEU-VAY-MORI.

Edited by M. K. Tiru-

uj ^Qu^ld

^(mLoirSeO'ir^

hymn from

euiuniiUTibopus

pJl)QF)^iU3=iT iTS^mka^ici

malacharyar and Tiru-nagari

pratipadam.

the Periya-tiru-mori.

in

[Tri-

i3^-yoM8'sS,S ?o7$'8^^ sSuiJ-

eJJb^^&'ao-?.co

o o o

f.

commentaries by Periyav-achan Pijlai and Pillii

EL5kam-jlyar, glossaries, and interpretations.

Imperfect.

o o o

dited by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.]

[Mu-

rS4r'S(i^sioS.

flicane,] 1881-r>'Xo-a. [1886].

pp. 182.

14170.

8.

are wanting.

Another edition of the preceding,

Telugu characters.]

erco?JS.

^(i^eueveQi-

plate.

kurun-daiidakam and Tiru-nedun-dandakam.

G)*'Jr637(-JilL_6S!ir/i

pts.

a third edition; pt. 4

dal-ayiram.

o o o

[Triplkanc,] 1881.

With com-

8.

o o o siatS mox)^ixir<ii)six>S>

in

608

viii.

I'p. 1-2

Edited by C. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar and A. K.

Pt. 2

ii.

by Periya-jlyar (Aragiya-manavalar),

Periyav-achan

[iJadrax,]

pp. iv.

GaawR

Nal-

of the

Periy-ajvar.

to

yar.]

aiiuirdiuirrnQpiJa.

and Periyav-achan PiUai,

Edited by C. K.

and glosses and interpretations.

MUDAL-AYIRAM.
o o

with commentaries of Nan-

1-3,

jiyar, Pillai Ijokam-jiyar,

Qa^eirSsiir

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

8.

Decades

Syvar.

42

lyALArrRAm

&j>joeu^(ci$.uj^.

vishayam.

QpeoQpuD

[Periya-tiru-mori, or section

of the Nal-ayiram, ascribed to Tiru-mangaiy-

uxeu^eQs^ujih.

[Bhagavad-

Being the Tiru-vay-mori together

with a series of commentaries

viz.

Tiru-kurugai-

piran Piljan's Ar'-ayira-padi, Vedanta-ramanuja'a

Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi,

Raiiga-ramanuja's Dra-

ARVAEGAL

43

-ATIVIEA

ufAiAriBAny

midopanistad-bhashyam or On-badin-ayira-padi
(in Sanscrit), Periya Parakala-svami's Dramidaor

sruti-tattvartha-prakasikai
padi

Padin-enn'-ayira-

and the VeJanta-desikar's DramidopanisbatDraniidopanisliat-saram

and

tatparya ratnavali

(in Sanskrit), with commentaries by Verikatesacharyar and Srinivasa Desikar respectively, and

preceded by various memorial verses and introEdited by A. Krushnam-acharyar and

ductions.

K.

Caste.
dit

Examined and refuted by

by W. Morton, the

eyvs^rrjB-*

uQairesmin

14170.

4.

Imperfect, containing onli/ decades 1-4

The Divine Wisdom

and

1898-1899.

raraa.]

Pueanas.

See

tion,

14170.

8.

Kurma-pura nam.
:

14172. bb. 4.

1892.]

from the Bhngavad-vishayam, translated

English] by Alkondavilli Govindacharya.

PoRANAS.

See

14170. ee. 64.

sn&-

Slianda-pitranam.

[Kasi-khaiidam.

afrea3TL_L[i.

8\

Madras, 1902.

pp. 13, 2, xsiii. 215.

An

adaptation in

verse, attributed to Ativira-rama.l

1884.

8.

14170.

ARVAE TIRTTMAIAI AYYANGAR,

M.A.

See

(SeePuRANAS.

'

LOKACHARYAR. (i'j^-^^'a^ ;^,li^ ly:^

PiLT.AI

er^-s-=^cr^Jf5"

[Tattva-trayam.

8\

14170.

ARYA-MUTTU
Bli.

K.

with commentary,

[Jodida-sikhamani.

etc.,

f.

a, essr L-

[Kasi-khandam.]

th .

1892,

Edited

by Arya-muttu.]

8.

1897.

14170.

i.

o o o

series

icn

mLjn neumtci.

of metrical

by

Edited

Ijiterature.

1886.

Jajg-na,

(Robert 0. D.).

^iSiipu uneiris^ eneuueuLD. pp.12.

A collection
QinnL^sisn.)

14172. h. 71.
of

pp. 8.

Tamil proverbs,
Madras, 1887.

{\uLp-

etc.

ASHTON
.

tlie

pp. 108.

Rev.

^liiQeosi^

Madras, 1862.

J. P.

^evi-

16.

Rama-liDga Guru.]

ASTRONOMY.
[A

school-book.]

See Brisard (B.).

Astronomy.
pp. 40.

Q<rn ^Qg-rrM^jjih.

Madras, 1862.

16.

14172. h. 42.

ASVA-GHOSHA. Vajra Suchi the Needle of Adamant; or The original divine Institution of
;

pp.

8.

200.

viii.

14170. eee. 3.

CLpfforyjLL e_6s^jj iqih.

[Naidadam.

adapted from the Sanskrit Naishadha-

charitam of Sri-harsha.

With

commentary on

cantos 1-5 by Sara-vana Pcru-mal Aiyar, and on

cantos 6-28 by K. A. Kumara-svami Desikar, T.

ii.

Kanda-svami Aiyar, and others.]

uffi(5^ [Madras, 1842.]
600.

6!n/5i_,tc

pp. x.

ii.

8.

^eoQpLL

S-ertirtLjLCi.

[Naidadam.

Edited with interpretation and paraphrase

Kalattur Veda-giri Mudaliyar.]
^/7,a,S/r?

[Madras, 1859.]

ooo

14172. h. 45.

ASIRVAD'-APPA PIRISAR.

14172. b. 58.

Euglish Grinnmar

Compiled by

[Magha-puranam.

corrections.

with the aid of his Munishi Parippa-

kam Muniappa Muthaliar

s,es3iw.

MS.

An

(.John Prrkixs).

for Tamil Youth.

Ashtou

with author's

A poem

S.

8.

14171. a. 38.(2.)

A proof-sleet,

20.

f.

52.

History of Tamil

12.

8.

Saiva legends, in 28 chapters.

Qff^iTem [Madras^ 190^.

emiBi^LD

ASBURY

e<e.

14170.

24.

See'RlUA-SAm Pillai,

PIILAI, V.

a^xiTiBiri^

24.

oooa/r-

Skanda-ptirdnam.

Edited by Arvar Tirumalai Ajjangav and others.]

[1875.]

e.

t^J^Io-^i^

eJe5^^,cjS)S ii

6.

ff.

ah-iriD-

lections

into

25.

[Kurma-purauam. Bk. 12.] 1891. 8.

Madras
First in Arts Examina-

LjiTiressTLn.

10.

[Se-

c.

See Pueanas.
Kurma-purdnam. o a^irinLju irerssr ^, [KurmaIn the metrical version of Ativiiapuranam.

[University of

Dravida Saints.

of the

3.

ff.

14028.

ATIVIRA-RAMA PANDIYAN.

<3Brr^ O"^'
(^Qjrn^ [Conjevaram,

Kumbahonarn, 188-3-1904.]

{*&i3=Qj (3^^.)

12.

Jafna, 1851.

by P. Per-

latter

cival,] of the Sanscrit original.

pp. 41.

Pun-

the Budhist

English and Tamil versions

Ashwaghosha.

[the former

Varada-vedantacharyar.]

S.

44

pp. 556.

8.

14172.

by

^^c,

3.

With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar, Kandasvami Aiyar, and Veda-giii Mudaliyar.
Edited
j,5i/5i_^a(i

[Naidadam.

by Tandalam Subba-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. i. 488.

usu [Madras, 1875.] 8.
14172. b. 59.

ooo

emihi^LB Qpe))(mui

s-emiriLjiJci.

[Nai-

dadam. With the commentaries of Sara-vanaPerumal Aiyar, Kumara-svami Desikar, Kanda-svami

-AUVAIYAR

ATIVIRA-

45
Aiyar,

[Madratt,]

Mrugesa

Edited by Tirumayilai

etc.

Mudiiliyar.]

pp.

1881.

AUVAIYAR

(conUnued).

OdFesniiirutLL^emLa

269, 354.

i.

8.

40

Two OR More Works.

14172. b. 14.

See Mrugesa Mudaliyar.

(5i(]58)au6if5^jS/o!r)/D(u/5^/r_S). [Tiru-

karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi.

stanzi3 upon

Saiva sanctuary

tlio

With commentary.]
dras.

panegyric in 100

See Academies,

Universiti/ of Madras.
The First

Madras.

Karuvai.

at

Ma-

etc.

The University

Arts Examination,

in

^(^uuemih.

tations of ethical works of

1881-1883.

8.

etc.

of

Tamil and English, with and without commentary,

published in the various editions of the " Tamil

Minor Poets "

The
[i.e.

Mikor Poets.

See Tamil

;]

Proverbs,

or

Sententious

Sayings

the Veiti-ver-kai] of Athivira-ramen [in En-

See Taylor (W.).

glish].

Manuscripts,
1835.

Vul.

etc.

ii.,

Oriental Historical

Appendix, pp. 21-24.

4.

14171.

ATMA-NATHA BHAGAVATAR,
See Kalyana-natakam.

Edited by Atma-natha.]

yjiiia-natakam.

S\

14170.

ATMA-NATHAN.
Qunssrp

^&)

(The

[Translated by] Atmanathan.)

Christ.

14172. m.

[Fnj-<7a/)i*.]

1.

neri.

1905,

e<c.

ATMA-VASAM.

.si^^tnenira'eQ'smresisrLct

vasa-vivaranam.

14170.

AUDINARAYANIAH.

2.(1.)

i.

See Adi-marayan'-aiya.

AUGSBURG CONFESSION.

14170.

{.Life."]

s^ifl^Qauy.

2.

o'lfl^^jnh [Auvaiyar-charitram.]

STT

See ViRA-SAMi

etc.

To

1891.

Chettiyar.

this are
8.

an 6U ILI IT IT

1902.
14171.

...

K&)6UiB

8.
a. 53.(1.)

Kuppan Aiyangar.]

Edited by T.

16.

1859.]

Konrai-vendan,

[Atti-siidi,

.^ij^^r^if-.

life

of

Au-

14170. k. 56.

pp. 70.

14172. a. 12.

and Nal-vari.] See Tamil Minor Poets.

Tamil Minor Poets, etc.
1864.
pp. 1-9, 16-25.
Miid'-urai,

16.

14172.

pp. 1-11, 19-34.

1868.

a. 17.

16.

14172. a. 18.

.^,^^1^1^. [The same works. With comSee Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil Minor

mentary.]

pp. 1-32, 57-88.

etc,

1865.

16.

14172. a. 16.

.^^,S)^zjL.

[Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan.

With commentary.]
Tamil Minor Poets.
1865.

See Tamil Minor Poets.

First Book,

etc.

16.

pp. 1-32.

14172. h. 35.(2
en IT i (S^GSUr L^

IT

Ld

ie&.16ulI

[Vakk'-nndam, Nal-vaji, and Nanncri.

With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mfil
Aiyar.
Edited by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.]
iBisirOesr/S

pp. 64.

Vinodarasa-

added the

[1890.]

14172. h. 87.

See SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR, S.

viyar,

c.

See Gangadhara Mudaliyar.

[Auvai-charitram.]

16.

manjari

n a,(^es!sri_nLn

1,

[Vakk'-undam, Nal-vari, and NanWith commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-maj

S^^irir^^ [Madras,

8.

AUVAIYAR.

61/

See Evangelical Lu.

e^snasieii

14172. a.

issirQssr^

Poets,

theran Church. Concordia

VI. [jc] Confessio Augustana. V. Apologia Confessionis, etc.
1872-1880.

^Qeueu \_Madrait,

pp. 79.

16.

first

16.

The
1817.

With commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mSl

[Atmabook on human physiology for the use of schools.] pp. 38, i.

Madras,
1858.

pp. 315-321.

i.,

152. h. 13.

1841.]

Aiyar.

(vol. 1, etc.)

pt.

Aiyar. Fourth edition.]

1900.

Imitation of

t<c.

(fSayings
(R.).

eiJirm(^&s!>TtiTU3.
meveuL^,
msstQesr^
[Vakk'-undam or Mud'-urai, and Nal-vari.
Two
ethical poems. Followed by Siva-prakasar's Nan-

neri.

37.(3.)

Connevendam.
See Fellowes

4.

Sq^m^

See Jesus Christ.

s^,Lpas. Qfenfi

1.

Sage.)

History of Ceylon,

[Kal-

'Bi>^ujir&miB(ru.sLD,

others.]

14172. a. 8.

[Atti-siidi and]

a Female

c. 5.

Tiruperundurni M.

16.

Singalese and Malabars, taken from the Malabar

14172. bb. 4.

[For the text of the Vetti-ver kai in both

Interpre-

Auvaiyar and

Short Lessons and Moral Maxims of the

of

Book,

1891.

iSSlixK^o'ifi^-

[Niti-manjari diirpnnam.

[Madras,] 1882.

^^P^/[j(.
dan.]

See Hari.

pp. 37 44.

16.

[Atti-siidi

po) if) .r at &j if.

[n.d.]

16.

14172. a. 11.(1)

and Konrai-ven-

^ [Hari-chuvadi.]
14172. h. 35.(3.)

47

-BABINGTON

AUVAIYAR-

'

ATTVAIYAR

{continued).

With commentaries
See Jaffna.

Aru-muga

by

pt.

12.

M ^ s' Q 3'

(pt. 1.)

o o o

and Konrai-vendHii, here

With English

Madras, 1895.

14172.

by

a.

43.

19-29.

14172.

Muthuray.

Pieceded by

See Robinson (E.

pp. 70-86.

1873.

12.

India,

pp. 150-180.

etc.

etc

translation

of

Konrai-vendan.]

Tales and poems of South

(E. J.).

1885.

Aiyar.]

16.

pp.

16.

14172. a. 33.

1903.

[Vinayakar-agaval

oooeQ-

See NakkIraDevar.

^0.jy6>/<ji) i^

pp. 9-16.

[Vinayakar-agaval,

16.

14170.

ete.l

d. 31.(3.)

[Tirn-kural-

Sl(yF,d(^^&fr Qpevih.

Philosophic and moral verses in Jcurnl

miilam.

Edited by T.Adi-miilaMudaliyiir.] pp.32.

metre.

Q^^iruir^i [Madras, \8S2.]

^swsDsu

(V^peir

by M.S.Purna-lihgam
[Madras,] 1899.

legends con-

[Tlie

the Mud'-urai, Atti-sQdi, and

Robinson

6.

14170. k. 62.

The Revered Mother.

1889.

^meu&v.

eQisrriusiT

Auvai-

a life of

Tamil Wisdom,

J.).

cerning Auvaiyar and a metrical

(See

c.

Conday-venthan.

(tAttisudi,

[In English verse.

yav.]

pp. 1-12,

etc.

12.

1872.

Kanda-svanii

T.

and Vera-mugam.]

See Tamil

[Translated into English.]

Minor Poets.

[Vinayakar-

collectively

16,

Tamil Minor Poets,

verses, ascribed to Auvaiyar.

Q^^2ssT [Madras,}

interpretations.]

(tKonmiventhan, Muthnrei, Nal-

Atti.sudi.

^a&jeti

eQ/siriumiT

Ulaga-niti, ethical

iBiruj<sir

vali.)

Works.

agaval and Vera-mugam, two religions poems, and

Edited

Anthesoody, Konraiventhen.

&).

ir

entitled Niti-chol.

pp. 47.

(continued).

Supposititious

uiren

[1893-1894.]

i.

14172. h. 92.

[Atti-sndi

ATTVAIYAR

Navalar.]

Saiva-pralidsa-sahhai.

[Bala-patham.]

u/7i_ti.

Q<bit^-

[Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan.

eir>/uQeui5i^m.

[1893.]

^^Q(^i^

o o

48

16.

14172.

a. 10.(3.)

Edited

[Auvai-kural.

i^^

Pi]lai.]

pp.iv. 27. Q<r<ssrSs>T

12.

14172.

a. 50.(2.)

[Occasional verses, ascribed to Auvaiyar.

With interpretation.] See Tani-padal.

uiTL-p^jiLQ) [Tani-padat-Jirattu.]
8.

[1892, ete.l

(f^esFiupp. 90-121.

14172.

c.

39.(5.)

14170. k. 63.

8.

AVIDAI AMMAL, of Shenhotta. Q&i^ i^uusni^.

ir

Single Works.
(tG/^.^G)"!'''^.)

Mudu-mori.]

No

[Atti-sQdi,

[Manepy

pp. 16.

here

called

1835

16.

?]

14172. h.

title-page.

Expurgated edition
(^(^ e^eai!ruiTi_iJD. [With commentary.]
Madras, 1865.
16.
14172.
Attisudi.

1.(2.)

^^Ppp.16.

[Trivadi^ 1896.

orukkam]

oder

Palmbliittern

Kalwiorhuckam
Sittenspriiche

iibersetzt,

indische Gelehrsamkeit,
Halle, 1791.

pp. 28.
o

mit

von

[i.e.

aus

C.

12".

QmiTikempQetim^asr

tamulischen
iiber

14172. a.40.

[Konrai-

14172.

etc.

no. 4.

AVVAIYAR.
AZHVARS.

century

Madura.
1902,

etc.

of

Jain

i^,

[Tiru-

devotional
1903.

pp. 48.

See

[" Sen-damir " supple8.

14172.

i.

1.* (no. 4.)

See Auvaiyar.

See Arvargal.

14172.

BABINGTON (Benjamin

a.

10.(2.)

Gut). See Beschi (C.G.E.).

ujTLc:irx>^(^QF)6Q<ssr ssii^.

Gooroo Paramartan

Ths Adveutures

of ths

accompanied by a translation and vocabulary ... by B. Babington. 1822..

4.

14170. k. 70.

a. 10.(4.)

ys^e^rr ti_es)juiTi_iD. [Miid'-urai,

orVakk'-nndam. Ethical verses.] pp.16. Madras',
o o

1**-

nutt'-antadi.

verses, with interpretation.]

d. 33.(2.)

C. Riidio-er.

Edited with explanatory notes by K. N.

isvar'-aiyar.] (No. 2. The " Literary Sun "
Press
Series.)
Coimhatore, 1894.
pp. 22.
16.

'^^5-

14170.

10.(1.)

vendan.

16.

fi (fffUti n

Kalviy-

Bemerkungen
J.

pp. 16.

AVIRODHIY-ARVAR. ^(^.^pp/i^ir^

Academies,
a.

ballad on Vedantic philosophy,

in the popular pallu metre.]

ment.]

Aweiar's

[Vedanta-pallu.

See Vetala-pancha-vimsati.

Cadai
8.

The Vedala

Translated by B. G. Babington.

[Oriental Translation

Translations.]

Fund;

1831.

Miscellaneous

14003.

d. 5.

BADARAYANA-

49

BADARAYANA.

8^

1861.

[Vedfinta-chujrimani.

14170.

e. 14.

(^)So-sf\)^^?osj-S.

[Brahma-sii-

With Srlmad-bhashyartha-sangraham, an

tram.

Summarised

[Tirukadaviir puranam.

LjiriressTLD.

by Bftla-krushna.]

12.

1905.

BALA-KEirSHNA MUDALIYAR,
See MahT-pati.

<i'

CO

14170. dd. 4,

adapted from the Bralima-

treatise

Eutraui.]

(?/-

See iva-prakasa Dsikau.

firriB^^erririDesufl i^

theological

-BALA

epitome of Ramanuja's Sri-bhashyam,and ascribed

to the latter, rendered into Tamil in the mani-

j-^

mala-vachanam.

V.,

of Haidaraho'l.

ui^LO/rsv t^ [Bhakta-

Tamil prose version by

Bfila-

krushna of the Bhakta-mala, a Telugu tord poem

by himself paraphrasing the legends

Marathi poems.]

1907,

etc.

in Mahi-pati's

14170.

8.

e.

17,

j>rava\am style by Karakuruchi Venkata-raghavacharyar.

pp.304.

^(^^;&9

fflB^s

[i/afZra*. 1890.]

^jriJa,

8.

14048.

c.

69.

The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The

Brahma Sutras of Sri Vedavyasa, with the com-

i9un^ jn^sisr a^fi^dTaken from Biila-

See MahI-pati.

Edited by Ichambadi Srinivasa Svami.]

[Pipaji-rajan-charitram.

krushna'a Bhakta-mala, with Tamil

and commentary by the same.]

BALAE.

the glossaries of Anandagiri, Raniananda, BrahmaPublished by

vidyabharana &c., in Tamil.

primer.]

{fuir&)iT3ieuif-.)

i9 a

4.

etc.

14170.

6.

fff.

14172. h. 84.

BALA-EAMA AIYAE,

jTrrLdrr^^ ie\)S6S3Ti_ uirs^iuikiacisfT

Tamil poems.
1901.

[Brahma-sutra-dravida-bha-

dmreSliUfTs^ujLB.

The Brahma-siitram in Sanskrit, with a

triple Tamil commentary based upon the works of
Sankara, Ramanuja, and Nila-kantha respectively.
shyam.

Compiled by MadabhiishiRamanujacharyar. Edited

by Sitii-rama Sastri.] pp. 8, 256,53, 15. O-ysJfr^
{Madras;] 1905.

SABR

14049. bb.

8.

al-DIN, Pulavar.

[Muliyi-al-din-puranam.

work
K.

of

saint

the

P. Shaikh

1901-1903.

Tambi

Muhyi

poem on

the

al-Din.

Edited by

Pavalar.]

2 pts.

and

Madras,

14172. bb.

8.

BALA-B5DHAM.

life

d.

etc.

P. V:, disciple of Mdri-

[Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati,

Edited by Bala-desikar.]

1903.

BALA-KETJSHNA HiKSElTAB^Kuvibhaghonam ^arjSee Tirtjkadavur.

etc.

Snran-

Srirangam.

[Kdited

14172. m.

8.

1.

BALA-STJBEAHMANYA BEAHMA-SVAMI,Paramahamsa, of Madura. See Maha-buauatam. u<b-su^S^rr ^iT^ui?liu ^i9etna, [Bhagavad-gitii. Edited
with Tamil version by Biila-subrahmayya.]

14068.

900.

a.

10.

See Upanishads.
iT-'fireuiremQiurruiQsf.^

Separate
t^

With [Tamil] commentaries

Subrahmania Brahma Swamy.)

UpanisliQids.

Isavasyopanishad.
[by]

Bala
8.

[1899.]

14010. b. 21.

Upanishads.

[Kenopanishad.

Q'^EQiEiruiSs^^^tSens

With

the

commentary Keno-

panishad-dipikai of Bala-subrahmaiiya, in Tamil.]

1900.

12.

14007.

b. 13.(1.)

12.

14170. d. 86.

vengaffa-rama.

1905,

78.

muttu Besikar. See Sishta-desikab. (j^q^emQ^n ^^ira^iMi-iLC 1^

T. K., of

(SriVaniVilasini.)

euir&sa? eQeMtrerSissF.

See

BALA-DESIKA NAYANAE,

" The Girdle of the

32.

epitome of monist Vedantic philosophy, with

Translated by V. Kuppu-svami
a commentary.
Oa^ejr^
1 flute.
viii.
ii. 330;
vi.
Raju.]
pp.
14170.

Madras,
a. 50.(4.)

See Periodical Publications.

by Bala-subrahmanya.]

[J^uirsoQuir^LD. [Bala-bodham.

12.

4 in the series

BALA-STJBEAHMANYA AIYAE,

u^

i.

14172.

pp. 72,

1.

An

{Madras^;] 1902.

"

collection of

8.

Qj-.Qi^^^JsrLiirn-esaTLD.

First budding.)

12.

Forms " Pendant

Tamil Muse."

gam.

(The Fresh Lotus.

iBrrsis3rieoiT.

^iriaemn

N., of Kadalur.

In progress.
ffiBiair

8.

iVb title-page or imprint.

LBiii^^^^rnrn'^^^Sesia

Madras, 1904,

[sic], etc.

A Tamil

[Balar-suvadi.

\_Pondicherry, n.d.]

pp. 16.

Row

8.

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

mentaries of Sri Saukaracharya and extracts from

A. Siva

translation

1900.

^(/^xa.L-^ir

BALA-SUBEAHMANYA KAVI-EAYAE,

Tiruvdvi-

navgudi, son of Periyavan Kavi-rdyar. uip ssfl^^ &}

Lfirnessr g/isyti).

[Parani-tala-puranara.

poem

BALA-

5.1-

on legends of

Saiva sanctuary on the Palni

tlie

Hills.

Edited

pp. 112,

i.

-BESCHI

Svami.]

Danda-pani

by Irodu

Coimhatore, eQ^iu [1893.]

o o o

utfiS^

^ ev Lj jrir essr

LCi

Edited with

[Parani-tala-puranam.

Ljesiji iLfL-issr,

57.

e.

Ouirt^u-

preface and paraphrase by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.]

0<ys^ Sot

pp. ii.ii.x. 528.

14170.

ram

Sabha-pati.

[Siva-pujai-tirattu,

maiiya.]

12.

[1875.]

Kcinch'qm-

Edited by Bala-subrah-

etc.

14170.

[Madras,

j-.l.Jc<j

14173.

BARNES

(A.),

District.

iSeeDoTHiE(J.).

lated

religious

irit*

Utii.

8.

1897.]

Homiletics,

Bevaram.

u^Co^eujiTLJu^QaiiEisetr.

d.

11.

1865.

12.

(F.).

Wayland's

14170.

Wayland

See

[Translated by A. Barnes.]

etc.

12.

Bala-subrahmanya.]

16.

[1875.]

14170. d. 12.

BAIA-SUBRAHMANYA NATTAR,

BARRIGUE

FONTAINIEU

de

See Ponnu-sami Nadar.

Bala-subrahmanya.]

1899.

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA
o o o

Ndgalirigatn.

bara Mudaliyar.]

g. 17.(2.)

PILLAI, TlrupSdiri-puliyur

^Hih etimsSiuiBiriaiMthe Agni-puranam.

14170.

12.

^aQswiuLj n irsssr

Agneya-purana-saram.

Edited by

BARTH

(Christian Gottlob).

the Church of Christ, from

Rev. C. G. Barth.
J.

traduit

fiB^Qira'

a^yjiati.)

16.

BAYLIS

(Frederic).

by

[Vanniya-natakam, or

drama f'lunded upon

Edited by T. Siva-chidam-

F. Baylis,

etc.

14170.

1.

58.

Tanddlam..

See

PoNNU-SAMi Pillai, T. M.
Kamalatchi
with
an introduction ... by ... Balasundara, etc.
.

8.

14171. a. 50.(2.)

BALA-SUNDARA NAYAKAR,

of Weshyaii Mission
^irirLLeQas t9en?eiru!n^&) .Muirs^^iru-

loq^lLuit ld^ulj.

Critical essays

religions poems.]

tory

on Rama-linga

pp. 163.

RSy'appan.

Pillai's

Madras, 1904.

12.

short Bible His-

... by the Rev. R. Balavendrum (*^^^iu

Qai^s'O'fi^^ira^iTjnh,)

pp. 37.

Penang, 1887.

8-

BAL'-AYYA.

Madras,

14170.

a. 4.

R.).

The

(J.

Tamil translation
12.

14170. b. 45.

Publications.

Desopakari,

1861-1870.

F. Baylis.]

BERTOLDI
spiritual
^ j^

m^

Madras.
[Edited by

etc.

14172.

8.

(Charles

14170. b. 55.

See Rama-linga Gunu.

exercises.]
iJd

ih-

Michel).

A Roman

i.

5.

viii.

pp.

(^iresr(LpujpS.

Catholic manual of

Lj^emsit

267.

[PondicUerry, 1843.]

12.

14170.

21.(1.)

a.

The author of this work, who is Icnown only as " Ndiiaprakdsa Svami " (i.e. Pere Louis), is not inoicn with certainty.
Barker ascribes it to Bertoldi (Bibliotheque de la Compagnie
de Jesus, i, 1392, v. 34), Murdoch to J. V. Bouchet (Catalogue
of Tamil Printed Books, p. 63)
cf. Revue de Linyuistique,
:

276.

BESCHI (CosTANzo GiosEPFo Edsebio).

Nanav-unarttudal

ascribed

to

[For the

Beschi

See

:]

Nanav-unarttudal.

14172. g. 6.

BALAVENDRAM,

if&rtLi-

[Rama-

linga-pijlai-padal-abhasa-darpanam, or Marut-pa-

maruppu.

Tamil by

[into

pp. 656.

1863.

Periodical

See

Q^Qs^iTuan^

torn. 35, p.

.j)/6\)ev^

38.

Q^-ssr^r [Madrax,']

pp. 231.

BALA-STJXDARA MUDALIYAR,

uessria.

12.
a.

brief History of

See Macduff

Footsteps of St. Paul ...

the (jrerman of the

Translated

1845.

1889.

A. Regel] from the English. {*Sl/S&v^

[Nana-inuyarsi.

College.

11.

a-irjrQLD&sr-

8.

1903.

[1859.]

14172.

unsii!rL^uj(^&}

[Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.

eSeirdaiJD.

Moral

See Tiru-

(G. de).

Le Livre de I'Amour

vallovak.

tSlissr

Nadan.

1902.

Pichuvdi

A. P.

6.

b.

14172. h.

o ^(/^(ST't'iii-

[Tiru-ekamba-devara-

by

Edited

padigangal.

[Trans-

e/c.

par G. de Barrigue de Fontainieu.

See TiEU-MOUAi.

5.

o.

Madura

of the American Misiion,

by A. Barnes.]

80.

d.

& eu y^es) s' ^] jiL

iSeeSivA.

of

series

32,

pp.

Science,

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA MUDALIYAE,

bandah.

[Kasa'id

sjJo jJ'oJ

Muhammadan

12.

1903.

[ifarfras,]

('Abd al-WAHHAB).

poems.]

8.

14170.

BAND AH

See TiEU-VALLDVAB. ^(tPfSDetT^eumiTuj^lr

.

^(iF)-i(^perr.

C. J. Beschi's

1886.

The 'Sacred' Kurral

and F.

W.

8.

14172.

Qu^eEUijpti^^e\).
rejoinder

to

the

With

Ellis' versions, etc.

c.

40.

[Bhedaka-maruttal.

pamphlet

of

the Tranquebar

BESCHI

53

BESCHI

Lutheran Mission in answer to Besclii's VedaLj^sn&i oi^Tr^^idopp. 139.

vilnkkam.]

[FondUhernj,

14170. b.

12.

184.2.]

[Another edition.]

^jy*-^

Tem-bay-ani.]

See Adi-chuvadi.

[Adi-chuvudi.]

pp. 45-89.

[Pondicherry,l8G8.] 12. 14170.

^^^meuif..
12.

[1802.]

14172. h. 68.(3.)

9.(2.)

Strange

i^^en&j

121.

pp.

S4

surprising

Adventures

of

the

venerable Gooroo Simple, and his five Disciples,

b. 10.(2.)

Doodle, Wiseacre, Zany, and

Noodle,

Foozle.

[Freely rendered from B. G. Babington's version

irn ^.

[Chatur-ngaradi.

by "Grey Goosequill."]
Adorned with fifty
drawn on wood, by Alfred Crowquill

fourfold dictionary

of high Tamil, giving (1) meanings, (2) synonyms,

(3) classes,

Edited by Tandava-raya

rhymes.

(4)

illustrations,
[i.e.

A. Forrester], pp. 223. London, 1861.

Mudaliyar and Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar.] pp. i.

Q^skBssr
ii. 179, 33, 20, 86, 31, 36, ii. 139, ii. vi.
[Madras, 1824.]

4.

[Another copy.]
o o o

ff^^jasTir^.

pp.

f.

13.

14172.

f.

19.

[Chatur-agaradi.

s^^o

416, 30.

8.

338.

14172.

1826.

Humaniorum Litterarum

Tamulici Idiomatis

14170.
8.

Dubois.]

&

Bernay

k. 67.

14170. k. 68.

Aventures du Gourou Paramarta.

dr61atique indien.

Conte

Abbe

[Translated by the

A.

J.

Orne de nombreuses eaux-fortes par

Cattelain.
[With a preface by F.

sublimiSarcey.]

"oris

See

pp. 231-

e<c.

8.

1872.

8.

f.

Le Pantcha-Tantra,

(J. A.).

With

[Madras, 1880.]

Clavis

Aventures du Gourou Paramarta.

Ddbois

Edited byT. Kuppu-sami Mudali-

an appendix.
yar.]

14172.

12^

14170. k. 64.

Printed for

[and

pp.

184

ix.

8 plates.

8.

Paris, 1877.
12315. h.

with a prefatory note by] A. Burnell.

171.

Tranquelar, 187Q.

8.

pp.

14172.

f.

^^(o^iBesr^^iue\ii-j [Lutterin att'-iyalpu.

Lj^eai&i ^^oTiPids-

pp. 38,

[Pondicherry, 1842.]

und

Fahrten

17.

Sclierz-

Mit 6 colorirten Bildern. pp.

Theodor Grasse.

12.

und

Gimpels

Nacherzahlt von Dr. Johann Georg

marchen.

i.

Abenteuer

Ein tamulisches Reise- und

Compagnie.

A tract against Luther and Lutheranism.]

3.

viii.

Dresden, [1856

?]

12.

81.

14170. k. 72.

14170. b. 9.(3.)

[Another

edition.]

^^rrs^uDer [Pondicherry,

1847.]

[Tem-ba-malai. Being

OfiLbufTinnSsc.

Lj^eneu

pp. 32.

(1)

devotional poems from the Tem-bav-aiii,with com-

12.

mentary, and

(2)

hymns by

other

Beschi, sepa-

14170. b. 12.(1.)

[Another

^^nrskjn

edition.]

L^^sneu

pp. 33.

rately published in the Tiru-pav-ani.]

pp. iv. 244.

Li^eneu [Pondichei-ry, 1860?]

14170. b. 24.

12.

[Pondicherry, 1868.]

Q^LLutrsussS.

14170. b. 10.(3.)

ugLniTp^(^(TT)eQssT aesijX.
tures of the Gooroo

Paramartan

The

poem on

Adven-

a tale in the

243.

With an interpretation by

Edited by the Abbe Dupuis.]

pp. 34.

[Pondicherry, 1859.]

^j^irTiJd^-iiL.

Lj^ensu

12.

[Pondicherry, 1851-1853.]

c. 9.

pradtpa Kavi-n'iyar.
Q^iJbuireiiesufl

[Paramarlhaani.

eQQ^^^iLjsmjr,

by A. S. Jaga-rau Mudaliyar.]
Madras, 1901. 8.

14171. a. 39.

[Tein-bav-

Edited with interpretation and commentary

vol.

pp. 804.

i.

14170. cc. 8.

14171. a. 40.

See Ddpcis (L.

ujTunirir^^i^Q^eS&sr sesijs.

8.

14170.

Lj^smej ^^itTa)3i,

[Another copy.]

guruvin kathai.

the author.

3 vols.

Beschi was aided in the composition of this work by Su-

14170. k. 70.

4.

ujTLCiiriT^jSi^Q^sQsisT aisn^.

-^

epic

London, 1822.

guruvin kathai.]

An

[Tem-bav-ai)i.

the legends of St. Joseph and the Gospel

narratives.
:

accompanied by a translation
and vocabulary, together with an analysis of the
By Benjamin Babington. pp. xii. i.
first story.

Tamul language

8.

[Paramartha-

Followed by extracts from the

Poesie Tamoule,
|

bavani,

etc.

le

1851.

S.).

Notice sur la

Rev. P. Beschi et
8.

le

Tern-

14172.

c. 7.

-BHIMA

BESCHI-

53

Q^LDUireuesoB i^ [Tem-bav-ani, books

part

BHADRA-GIRIYAR

CosTANZO GiosEFPO BnsEBio) (continued).

BESCHI
of

^^nrsr^

-with

v.,

i.-iv.

C. 4.

14170.

8.

[Pondicherry, 1866.]

and

Lj^smeu

commentary.]

Qui^^rresruLjWith short life of

{continued).

[Men-nana-pulambal.

eoLnue\}.

the poet.]
(ST) ir ear

56

See Siddhargal.

pp. 16.

iQs

IT

[Periya-nana-kovai.]

anisy

to

pt.

Hymns

[Tiru-pav-ani.

L^^ea^&i ^^JtjfT^

pp.46.

14170. b.

12.

[Pondicherry, 1856.]

11.

Qpin

Qp&np

grammar,

ascribed to Beschi, and founded on older native

works. Edited by Srinivasa Raghavacharyar, with

author in Tamil by G. Mackenzie

a life of the

Cobban. Second edition.] pp.

=p/^ {Madras,

viii.

268,6. O-ysirSssr
14172.

8.

1891.]

[Pulambal.]

^|25

[Padat-tiru-murai.]

See

un i_piQ(jr)-

142-155.

pp.

14170.

8.

BHAGYA-NATHA SVAMI, Ruyapuram.

S^^iu
TOKGIES. Rome, Church of.

16.

ff.

[Veda-vilakkam.

Geu^sSsrts^LD,

pp. v. 324,

ii.

BHAZTA-VATSALAM,

comLj^smea

cVct)

(Sri

U^<5B03^633r 65)<F^637UJ ...

Krishna Ghaitanya

T. Bhaktavatsalam,

1902.

e<e.)

14170. b.

9.(1.)

BHARTRU-HARI.

-3=

iB

^^

LD

[Translated] by

a. 55.

Sisiea-kdmaea

See

T.

16.

f.

1901.

14170.

8.

14170. ee. 51.

12.

[Pondicherry, 1842.]

See Li&eiissnh.

Edited by Bhagya-natha.]

[Nitya-jivanam.
32.

GhOSHA.

pendium of theology.]

^j)impu)s-

i^

14170. dd. 12.

Q^trm ^jirmeQsnisiLB QpffO-

[Ton-niil-vilakkam.

S->ss)iTiLjLn.

o o o

Pattanatto Pillai.
1906.

g3/5_S)eua653r^,

12.

1906.

ii.

u^^jt @if(UJiriTL^&}LDU6V.

the Virgin Mary, forming the last section of

the Tem-bav-ani.]

12.

1899.

14170. 68. 33.

Incomplete, breaking off at p. 160.

30 Ljurreussafl,

Qufitu

o o o

See Academies,

etc.

Madras.

University of Madras.
of Madras.
Full notes on
F.A. Examination of 1903.
University

[Another edition.] pp.

281.

iv.i.

i^^emeu

^^nTShjfj

12.

[Pondicherry, 1868.]

Bhartruhari,

1903.

etc.

14172. hh. 19.

8.

14170. b. 10.(1.)

e^^^isuy,

(Sexi^tuir

[Vediyar-orukkam,]

or Instructions to Catechists, in twenty chapters;

[Preceded

with an appendix of eight chapters.

by a biography

of Beschi in

Madras, 1844.

pp. xiii. 91.

Abridged and adapted

to the

English and Tamil.]

8.

14170.

c.

23.

pp.

232.

vii.

use of Protestant Missions.

Raju.
of the

12.

14170. a. 43.

Lj^emsu

199.

viii.

12.

18o8.]

BESCHITJS.

See Beschi.

esTu Ljmicueo

[Sandhya-vandanam,

religious

Wiih a

elegies

u^^jSifltiJirir QlLLiu^^i^ir-

on the vanity of

the

world.

by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.] pp.

See Pattanattu-pillai.

ceaiuirn

Saiva

biogi-aphy of the poet and prose paraphrase

of the verses

uiri-6V

t^,

translation,

Bhaskara.]

1901.

4,

udz-ssar^^tSsir-

[Padal, etc.]

Q.^esitssr eQsniJbiQ

54, 6.

14170.1.57.

etc.

from

IT

With
the

Sandhy.\IB

fi

IS

extracts,

LD

^^
a

in

commentaries

of

14033. aa. 27.

8.

BHATTAR-PIRAN.

See Peeit-Irvak.

BHIKSHTJ SASTRI.

[Mey-nana-pulambal.

^,

iii.

12.

[Pondi/:herry,

14170. b. 29.(1.)

BHADEA-QIRIYAR.

56.

[Vediyar-orukkam.]

^j)j^

pp.

BHASKARA MISRA BHATTAR. See

IW^-affQeu^ erV ^ lU eu
VANDANAM.
Tamil

pp.

Followed by an excursus on the categories

Nyaya.]

IB

Madras, 1849.

(D&i^tuQiriTQi3is,LCi.

Translated by V. Kuppu-svami

seshika logic.

[Madras, \898.]

[Another edition, with biogi-aphy in Tamil

only.]

BHASEARA, son of Mudgala, Laugdlwhi. ^Qf^aa,QsenQp^, [Tarka-kaumudi. A manual of Vai-

1899.

d.

BHIMA KAVI-RAYAR.
QLD^iuirsQpLb

46.

o o o

j^

jjlo/t

s-^^jrsireiisrLQpih

ramar-asva-medha-yagam.

by Bhima of an episode

'

^ov&ji^

[Srl-

prose parajihrase

in the TJttara-kandam of

the Ramayaiiam.

Followed by a short paraphrase

of the Uttara-kandam, styled Maha-vindam, by

V. Govinda

12.

14170.

See Ulaga-natha Svami.

tam)

Pillai.

With occasional verses

by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.

{vrut-

Edited, on

BHIMA-

57

-BIBLE

the basis of the edition of Arunachala Aiyar, by

Muni-sami Mudaliyiir.]

P. A.

[Madras, 1875.]

pp. iv. 180.

1903.

[Ramayana-vachanam.]

poetical

manual

Edited by N. Ch.

of astrology.

N.

S.

Nata-raj'-aiyar.]

luiryjuuirsasnh

aj

[/(J^na, 1892.] 8.

14170.

BHU-LOKA-SIMHA MITDALIYAE.

gee Arul-appa

Madras, 1827-1833.

VoU.

and 4

(1827), 3 (1830),

8.

21.

c.

(1831) are of the fourth

edition,

[A

separate

(Corinthians

copy

and

i.-ii.),

of

511

pp.

590-627

3070. bb. 18.

[Another edition of the whole Bible.]

1840

[Madras,
1109.

8.

?]

Wanting

The Holy

589

(Gaktians

Philippians).]

23.

i.

3068.

[Chara-jodi-malai.

Raghu-nath '-aiyar and

pp.vii.119.

27.

d.

CL-tiu/jtaana)

uestifiiu

Auxiliary Bible Society

(Tknuvarai Peru-mal),

Qpevih.

iS^irQ'Fir^LCiirSso

pp. 89-422.
14172.

8.

BHOJA-RAJA PANDITAR

(**^Puj(?u^(*The New
Testament [translated into Tamil by C. T. B. Rhenius]
i-i^tu (^puirQ.)
5 vols.
Madras
QiaesrSp

1.

u^unwir j^maiQin^tuasLO. [Sri-ramarasva-niedha-3 agam.] ScwKamban. ^J^uirunTiuessr

eu^esrth i^

from the version of Fabricius.]

iLjeu

14172. dd.

4.

58

containing the

Bible,

d. 6.

title-page.

New

Old and

Navaf.ar.

Testaments

BIBLE.

and with the former translations diligently compared and revised [chiefly by P. Percival, together with M. Winslow, L. Spaulding,
and T. Brotherton], under the auspices of the

COKFISTE BIBLES.
BibliaDamulica,seu quodDous Omnipotentissimns

Bemetipsum ex sua ajternitate clarius

luanifesfca-

turas de ccelo est locutus Veteris Testamenti pars

prima, in qua Mosis

quinque, Josuse liber

libri

unus Judicum studio & opera

Bartholomaji Zicgenbalgii ... in linguam damulicain versi continontur.
(*Pars secunda, in qua
unus atque

liber

Hbellus Ruth, Samuelis liber

Chronicorum
liber

liber

Regum

liber

Esther, liber Jobi, liber

Psalmorum

&

Cantici Canticorum studio

Ziegenbalgii

&

Ziegenbalgii

studio

& opera

apocryphi

opera Bartholomaei Zigenbalgii

Schultzii

versi.)

Ziegenbalg and
au IT esr en IT

6iiiV)ULj etc.)

[1714]-1728.

versi con-

&

and Foreign Bible Society.

{*us!nifiuj

Qsu^lj^-

pp.1253. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society

Madras, 1850. 4.
3070. d. 26.

^HLB.)

This translation

by
(*uiTiruireus^^^

Trunquebarice,

Qp^eviTLD

The Old Testament

[in the version of Fabricius]

chronology, from the English

(*The

New

Testament

u&nLpiu sr/huir.

[in Rhenius' version]

pp. 1302.

1860.

Madras Auxiliary

Bible Society

in Tamil,

etc.

Madras,

3068.

4.

The printer's note

e.

10.

at the end bears the date 1861.

The Holy Bible

translated out of the original

tongues into Tamil [on the basis of Fabricius'

version, revised

by H. Bower and others]

under the auspices of the British and Foreign

{*'3'^^iu(S&j^lo.)
Bible

Society

4.

pp.

i.

1209.

Madras, 1877.
3070.

[Another edition.]
Auxiliary Bible Society

pp. 951, 315.

Madras, 1883.

[Revised by

and others.

The Holy

Bible.

In Tamil.

translated from the original

Fabricius

the

New

g, 10.

Madras
12.

3070.

without title-page.]

U. T. E. Rhenius, with J. P. Rottler

with contents of the chapters and chronology.)

g. 6.

466. b. 17.

The Old Testament

7.

e.

with references, contents of the chapters and

Madras Auxiliary

i.,

Bible Society.

Pt. v.-vi., containing the New Testament, were printed in

1714, pt. v. being in a larger type ; both are without Latin
title-jmges.
Pt. i. was printed in 1728, pt. ii. in 1726, pt. iii.
in 1121 andpt. iv. in 1728.

[Another copy of pt.

3070.

a^eriaiJdff'

3068.

4.

that Jcnown as the " Union Bible."

studio

Benjamini

Qsu^Quire^^^a^^esr

is

[Another copy.]

[Pt. v.-vi., translated

Griindler.]

6 pts.

Bartho-

Benjamini Schultzii

Libri

continontur.

versi

qua Prophetse Majores

tertia, in

Prophetse Minores

lomaei

&

Benjamini Schultzii

Pars

tinentur.
.

&

opera Bartholomaei

original

s-L-mui^ieinaiSiefr ^l^iejSuj

Lj^tu

Proverbiorum, liber Ecclesiastse, et liber

the

British

liber

of

liber Esrae, liber Nehemiae,

out

translated

tongues

ee. 2.

The Old Testament,

by the Rev. J. P.

Testament,

by

the Rev.

BIBLE

BIBLE

59

and revised by the Committee

[With the
of the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society.
headings and chronology of the English version
(*.y^^ujG'ai^ti5.)
translated by M. Winslow.]

C. T. E. Rhenius,

pp. 1105, 388.

Madras, 1844.

Madras

Auxiliary Bible Society

3070.

8".

i.

3070. dd.

17.

Jaffna, 1866.
Pp. 193-200 are specimen pages of aversion of the Oospels
Acts.

usum

in

Contains only pt.

48.

i.,

The Old Testament in Tamil ... uenifuj <srpunQ.

New edition;
[Translated by J. P. Fabricius.]
14170. bb.

7.

reprint, as far as the historical books are concerned,

the edition of 1893.

of

pp.

i.

8.

Tranquebar,\BQQ.

1568.

Pentateuch.

14170.

First

ix.,

in

Book

Bible Society

Scripture Extracts

...

T. 2070.(1.)

16.

The Daily

^^'

b. 1.(33.)

by a Catholic missionary, with

[Dina-bodham.]

Translated from the Vulgate

[Genesis.

tunsLDLo.
14170.

ej/buirL-i^&sr

uetntpiii

Jaffna,

pp. 201;

notes.]

14170. cc.

8.

Coimbatore, 1899.

7.

containing a text from Holy Scripture

Psalms.

and a verse of sacred poetry for every morning

and evening in the year. [Third edition.] pp.324.
14170.

was

first edition (1887)

[For editions of the Book of Psalms as contained

in the Book of Common Prayer:] See Liturgies.

32.

Jaffna Bdigious Tract Society: [Jaffna,] 1849.

a. 1.

England, Church

Liber Psalmorum Davidis Regis et Prophetas, ex

opera

sacred Scriptures adapted to appropriate music.

ermS^iEism.

See Hymnals.

English metre,

etc.

Hymns

Tamil

pp. 119-146.

1853.
14170.

ff^^iu Qeu^uQuirifiuLi.

porippu.

A compendium

edition.]

2 pts.

i.

339, 206.

16.

255.

iv.

pp.

3090. ccc.

^^ireff^sk ^EiS^iEiseir.

Fourth

of the

Jaffna, 1857.

by A. Blomstrand

Union

Bible.]

Bible Society:

translation

Psalms.

Jaffna, 1861.

Tranquehar, 1871-1873.

12'.

[Psalms.

New

Testament.

ment,

2 vols.

is

The Book

of the second

New

pt. 2.

3089. aa. 27.

revised version.]

The Tamil Testa-

1868.

12.

3070.

<fie/S^ Ljew^aLo.

Testament.

1887.

[The version

ee. 4.

pp.110.

The New Testament,

3070.

12.

de. 37.

The Psalms of David, metrically arranged in Tamil

by the Rev. J. Gillings. ^ireff^m {FikiS^ikiaeir.

Librorum Sacrornm Veteris Testamenti pars prima

(secunda quarta)
editio secunda correctior.
.

16.

edition,

OLD TESTAUEKT.

of Psalms.

14170. b. 26, 27.

etc.

pp. 333-413.

e<c.

See below

The catechism

6.

Jaffna Auxiliary

pp. 274.

a'liiS^ Ljetv^aLa.

See below

of Zahn's Biblische Geschichten.

With catechism appended. Third edition.]

Travquebariw, 1724.

12.

5.(2.)

14170. a. 14.

(oeu^ s^B^^iTLD, [Veda-charitram.

versus

{^^ireS'O^&sr-

studio Benjamin Schultze.

Quirs^^^iBLc)

[Satya-veda-

of Scripture.

&

damulicam

in

8.
c.

textu in linguam

originali

Consisting mostly of selections from the

pp.

of.

edited by P. Perdval, the

second (1843) by L. Spaulding.

Chants.

Colombo, 1819.

s'^^iuQsii^u

12.

^esrQuir^Lb.

Colombo Attxiliary

pp.69.

Qeu^euir&QiuiEissfr. Second

American Mission Press

pp. 44.

edition,

of

Rhenius' translation.]

10.

c.

Moses called Genesis. [Ch. i.^

English and Tamil, being a specimen of

The
Trankenhariae, 1816.

8.

o o o

c.

the Historical Boohs.

Tamulicae.

iuventutis

pp. 252.

Editio secunda.

The

8.

14170.

selectse,

Monitor

Tranqutbar, 1893.

pp. 900.

Historic e Scriptis Sacris Veteris et Novi Testa-

1844.

uemLpiu

(*a'^^ujQ(su^ L/ery^aii.

^puirQ.)

ABBIDGMENTS AHD SELECTIONS.

ment!

[Translated by

in Tamil.

The Old Testament

3068.g.lO.

4.

the

8.

pp. 200.

{*a=^^iuQeii^u:>)

2Van(7am6aWcE, 1777-1796.

pts.

Fabricius.]

^Q^euirsi^uL^n-irsmLD.

Rev. C. C. Macarthur.

and

1.

from the version of

Ziegenbalg and Schultze.]

Holy Scriptures.
Genesis and Exodus xx. Edited by the

A poetical version in Tamil of

Part

i.

J. P. Fabricius,

[Revised by

60

pp. V. 257.

Madras, 1891.

12.

3090. aaa. 14.

BIBLE

61

BIBLE

BIBLE.

reissue

Book

of Psalms.

[In Fabrici us' version.]

242,

Trnvquvhar, 1898.

iv.

14170.

12.

pp.

o o o

a. 62.

Solomon.

1845.

Jaffiui,

American

pp. 148.

textu

IT rr

1048.

IT

&

vi.

i.

560.

&

pp. xv.

12.

1410. g.

[Translated chiefly by Phiin

Dutch and

J. J.

Fybrands.]

With preface

A. Bronsveld and

{*q^uj erpuirQ)

Colombo, 1759.

4.

14U.

k. 16.

There is no continuous pagination. Each part is numbered by folios.

This translation was a revision of the preceding versions.
Philippus BalJaeus had translated Matthew, and Adrianua
de

Mey

the

whole

New

Testament

by

C.

l/^iu

Rhenius.]

E.

T.

Jaffna,

c.

13.

pp.

and on

the basis

...

ljQiu i^jbuirQ.

Madras

750.

[In Rhenius'

Auxiliary

Bible

1.

mulsche Spraak overgezet, en naar Kerkcn-order

S.

Lord and Saviour

of our

1106.

New Testament

Madras, I8b7.

of these

the Tranquebar version Adol2>hns Cramer completed in

1740 his revised Matthew. Continuing this work, Johannes
Philippus Wetzelius printed in 1742 a revised version of the
other GosjJels, and in 1750 a translation of the rest of the
Testament as far as Ephes. iii. 6. In the latter work he was

and

aided by de Melho. In 1757 de Melho was appointed, with

Simon de Zilva, to complete this revision ; and in 1759 the
whole Testament as revised by him was published, after
having been approved by a committee consisting of Frans
Jansz, Pieter de Zilva, and J. J. Fybrands.
Besides the above-mentioned sources, there had beenprinfed
in 1739 at Colombo a version of the four Gospels by Willem
Konijn, with a preface by J. P. Wetzelius (second edition

New Testament

The

of the chapters

de oirspronglyke Grieksclie Taal in de Ta-

Tamil by

edition,

8. 14170. bbb. 9.

8.

1843.

lippus de Melho.

Revised

Jaffna Auxiliary Bible Society

pp. 670.

version.]

Hot Nieuw Testament, ofte Alle de Boeken des

Nieuwen Verbonds van onsen Heer Jesus Christus.
Door Last van de Hooge Overlieid deeses Eilanda

behoorlyk overzien.

[in Fabricius' ver-

Tranquebar, 1906.

[Translated

Society:

uit

Tamil

in

Lf^iu i^pun(Si

erpun.

Job. Ernesti

Qeu^QuiTs^^^oiLC:)

Tranqueharice, 1722.

Tran-

516.

vii.

{*isTaa8lis^p^

Editio secunda.

ear en

Testament.)

Jesus Christ, in the Tamil language

linguam damulicam versuin opera

in

16.

3068. dd. 24.

The New Testament

Jesu Christi Testameutum, ex originali

Griindleri.

pp.

39.

a.

f.

TESTAMENT.

studio Bartholoraaei Ziegenbalgii

IB IT

Society

3068.

16.

NEW

Novum

Bible

pp. 16,

8.

The New Testament

sion]

New

(*The

[In Fabricius' version.]

Proverbs of

li^QtcirL^dastr.

1110.

Lf^uj i^/buiT,

quebar, 1878.

Proverbs.
a^nQeonQuiiT'oyflssr

1410. h. 3.

[Another copy.]

(Sj/rear

[Third edition.]

ffiaS^iEi9,&?l&sr tyfir>;^to.

of Fabricius' version, with the title-pago

1824 edition.]

of the

Psalms {continued)

02

1859.

[In Rhenius' version.]

Bible Society

8.

New

The

ee. 1.

with references, contents

Madras Auxiliary

563.

3070.

and chronology, from the English

Lj^uj ejpuirQ.

12.

pp.

Madras,

3070.

Testament

g. 6.

translated into Tamil

Greek
lj^iu i^'puirQ.
[A new revision, by H. Bower and others.
Second edition.] pp. i. 437. Madras Auxiliary Bible
8.
Society : Madras, 1867.
3070. h. 40.

from

the original

The Tamil Testament and Psalms

lj^iu
(srpuir. [The same recension.] pp.413. Madras
.

Auxiliary Bible Society

Madras, 1868.

12.

3070.

The New Testament

ee. 4.

translated into Tamil

from the original Greek.

[The same recension.]

L/^uj ^puir.

New Testament and

Madras Auxiliary Bible

Psalms.)
Society:

(*The

pp. 476, 110.

Madras, 1887.

12.

3070. de. 37.

1780).

The Tamul

New

Testament of our Lord

Saviour Jesus Christ

Fabricius' version.

Church Mission Press

^j>jmz.^ [Madras,

l/^ <srpunQ.

Third edition.]
:

and
[In

pp. v. 921.

Q'S'esremuuiisssT^^&i

The New Testament

8.

1105.

Lord Jesus-Christ.

with annotations by the Rev.

the

J.

B. Trincal, of

Society of Jesus, and carefully revised by

several Fathers of the

1824.]

of our

Translated into Tamil from the Latin Vulgate

same Society.

(*(?uj.!b-

d, 1.

[New Testament, comprising Gospels and

Acts in Rhenius' version and the remainder in a

Slafsm^ibiT^(P^es)L^\u ufiai^/s Lf^iu

Third

&

revised edition,

nopoly, 1906.

8.

pp.

i,

i.

"/Du/rO.)

703.

Trichi-

14170. cc. 10.

BIBLE

BIBLE

63

BIBLE

BIBLE.

[continued).

Gospels {continued),

Gospels and Acts.

Acta Apostolorum, ex origilinguam damulicam versa, in usum

Quatuor Evangelia
nali textu in

&

Ziegenbalg,

^aiLsu)

Sermon on

et

&

Opera

malabaricae.

gentis

64

Barth.

studio

Jo. Ern. Grundler.

(*er/B.xS/ff-

Tranquebarce, 1714.

pp. V. 494.

^(oiusf

A duplicate of pt. v. of the complete Tamil Bible catalogued above, rvith a Latin title-page.

Q'9'ireJsresr

Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on

Kanarese

Indian

and in Telugu

with

character,

e Festivaes

"

from the Gospels

texts

for

&^3i>a

uj IT tjpuutressrii)

Year

the Christian

with Gonfalves' expositions.]

Madras, 1860.

the

Mount

pp. vii. 301,

[Jaffna, 1891.]

iii. ii.

14170.

c.

31.

vocabulary, minute

pp.

by

iv. 38, 84, xxii.

ii.

3068.

8.

cc. 11.

Parable of the Sower

sisting of versions of the

.

Collected by A. C. Burnell.
of Tamil

dialect

8.

the Anglo

in

Specimens of South-Indian Dialects, con-

Being the

Jacome Goncalves.

of

Pope.

the Rev. G. U.

[Suvisesha-viritt'-urai,
a8Co<Fs^ eQiB^^emir.
" Explicaciio dos Evangelhos Dominicaes
i.e. the

pp. 24.

... in English ... in Tamil ... in Malayalam

in

14170. b. 1.(40.)

12.

grammatical praxis and inflexional tables

Gospels.

i9ir3=iEi-

Third edition.

eQew^ifluLj,

Jaffna, 1843.

4.
2. a. 4.

Mount (A paraphrase)

ldSmuS sir (SiDp

iBtr^/r

a^^sk

the

Vulgate,

No.

In the

4.

spoken at Tanjore, from the

Tranquebar, 1876.

pp. 12.

16.

C. 40. b. 38.

Harmony

{Harmonies.]

almost

exclusively

of the Gospels (tfoUows

chronological

the

a^Qa^e^

Grcswell).

[By A. F. Caemmerer.]

s^ihui^

order

of

^L-L^evSoSur.
Nagercoil, 1854.

pp. 44.

12.

See Ihlefeld (K. A. A.). A brief Com[Marh.l

mentary on the Gospel according to Saint Mark,
etc.

1893.

8'.

Mark's

St.

Evangelium

\_Matthew.]

Nostri Jesv Christi.

ler's

14170.

c.

37.(2.)

14170. b. 14.(2.)

version.]

Editio tertia.

and Griind{*

La^Q^ii9

eT(Lp^evr o-eQQ-a'e^LD.

pp. 125.
1859.

SreQQs-s^fl^irsLnLn.)

Trangambariae, 1739.

ii.

Domini

de

[In Ziegenbalg

Qiue!irueuQir(ii^6ir>eufi^

pp. 110,

Matthaei

12.

Het Heylige Evangelium onzes Heeren en

Zaligmakers Jesu Christi, na de Beschryvinge van
Mattheus,uyt de ooi-spronkelyke GriekBe,in de

[In

wirpi^

3068.

Mark's Gospel.

quebar, 1893.

Madras,

Societij;

16.

St.

ereirueiiir

Rheuius' version.]

Madras Auxiliary Bible

a. 35.

[In Fabricius' version.]

aeSQ^s^ih,

LDirpi^ erQp^esr

Grenville 20,059.

Gospel.

84.

Tran-

14170.

a. 54.(1.)

pp.

16.

'

mallabaarse Tale overgebragt [by Adolphua Cramer ?], en behoorlyk na Kerken ordre gerevideert.

(*u)^O^ffiy (5T(z^P(S5)6u^^
;S.Sien)eij6!nL-iu

Colombo, 1741.

See Ihlefeld (K. A. A.).

[Lwie.]

mentary on the Gospel according

1896.

8.

^iriair
ff. ii.

59.

Luke's Gospel.

4.

466. b. 16.

Bible."]

commentary on the Gospel acSaint Matthew.

[With the text of
uB. u^^Q^llj erQ^^esr oieQQ^s^^-

er &!T

u eu asr

srap^esr an

c.

^(o'9'S^th.

[In the text of the 1850 "

pp. 169.

Manei?y, 1862.

12.

etc.

37.(3.)

Union

3068.

a. 11.

brief

cording to
Fabricius.]

^&sr 3r(^ia eQiuiriQiuiremih

Ihlefeld,

to St. Luke,
14170.

Qiua&vSlfSl&v-

a^^UiifesraeQQ^s^uj.)

A brief Com-

etc.

pp. v. 197.

[by] Rev, K.

Tranquebar, 1891.
14170.

0.

8.

37.(1.)

The Gospel
ahsQQ'Ts^ih,

of

Luke.

jjjj'a^/r

srap^ear

[In English and Tamil, the latter

same text as the revised Bible of 1877.]

Madras Auxiliary Bible Society
pp. 137, 137.

in the

Madras, 1884.

16.

3070. aa. 62.

BIBLE

BIBLE

65

BIBLE.

BIBLE.

APPENDIX {continued).

Gospels {continued).

sion.]

[In Fabricius' ver-

Luke's Gospel.

St.

jjffidBff"

m^Q'Ts^LD.

6T(ig,^ew

Tranquehar, 1900.

14170.

16.

Pacheco

See

^(i56S)_jS. [Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai.]

a. 54.(2.)

1886.]

[In Fabricius' ver-

John's Gospel.

erQp^ssr aeQCo'Ts^ih.

(Siuireuirek

12.

Tranquebar, 1901.

Q^euuiSjena^uS^

(G.).

pp. 148.

8.

pp. 107.

14170.

a. 54.(3.)

[1880-

14170. bb. 2.

The
St.

[/oftn.]

sion.]

66

and

Bible

Monuments.

Ancient

^^&ssrssTiE!m(m)Ui.

.jtfQ^eirirsLcsQpiii

(fBased

chiefly on " Recent Archaeology and the Bible,"

by Professor Nicol.)

and Book

pp.

i.

Religious Tract

110.

Society: Madras, 1901.

12.

14171. a. 45.

Acts.

The Acts

[In Fabricius' version.]

of the Apostles.

ju uQ u IT eai ^ e\i ir iBiUt^sstT,

14170. a. 54.(4.)

10.

quehar, 1905.

Tran-

132.

pp.

[Old Testament.]

[Questions on the Pentateuch for

(?erraff<5B6Tr.)

children.]

{\i9en2etraeiFli^^p(o'XLL(^iu

vol.

i.

pp. 270.

12.

[n.d.]

Epistles.

WiKKEt

See

(E.).

brief

14170. b. 22.

Commentary ... on

St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians.

1891.

Epistle to

title-page.

Apparently apart of an uncompleted

geries.

8.

14170.
St. Paul's

Wanting

36.

e.

the Ephesians, with intro-

[New Testament.]

See Schultze

Passionis Jeau Christi,

1723.

etc.

16.

duction and notes explanatory and practical, by

14170.

the Rev. J. Lazarus. (.^u(?i_//rsn)^6V(g)(u ua/su

<sTQu&iu(i^i(^ er(ip^esr iSfi^uQpm

pp. xxiii. 211;

fE^emih)

(Q/Sulj-

Ward

See

(F. D.

W.)

and

of the briefer

employed by the Divine Teacher,

Similes,
14170. bbb. 2.

12.

14170.

12.

1844.

a. 24.

Practical Exposi-

tions of the Parables of Christ,

Madras, 1903.

I plate.

Historia

(B.).

etc.

b. 47.

COKCOBDANCES.

Concordance to the Tamil

srpuirLLip-&sr

by

Fenn.]

pp.

The Last Judgment

lj^uj

eutriSiu .ji/sjrfr^. [Compiled

gp^^

J. Gritton,

New Testament,

and revised by A. Dibb and D.

1060.

vii.

Falamcottah, 1878.

4.

a description.

taken from different parts of the word of God, of

the solemnities of the last

Second edition.

^rruLj.

Judgment
1844.

12.

DiNG (L.).

iSnjiriu^-

Sfie

Spaul-

14170. b. 1.(39.)

3104. aaa. 8.

An Analysis of the New Testament

U^QlUpUITL- .Sj,^LO/EISffflsir QuiT(lf)&TL^aaLb.
.

APPEHDIX.
See Auui.-appan

[Complete Bibles.]

Scripture Mirror, or Index

1846.

of

History,

C).

The

Bible,

etc.

14170. b. 25.

12.

See

(J.

the

Balavendram

etc.

1887.

Golden Treasury.]

(C.

H. von).

uirwessru--

.^upesmuOui^i^

[1800.]

14170.

8.

Golden Treasury.

[The

etc.

1852.

12.

of

W. H. Pinnock]

Questions

in

Tentative edition.

New

12=.

pp.

ii.

402,

14170. b. 44.

Testament

History.

Lj^QiupuiriL sQ^eQesii^.

South India Christian School Book So-

pp. 59.
ciety

2 pts.

Pa/amcoa/i, 1854-1855.

12.

Madras, I8b&.

BLOMSTRAND
1876-1878.

See MoRTiMEK (F. L.), Mrs.

Day,

work

67.

14170. b. 4.

26.

c.

14170.

[Compiled by A. F. Caemmerer, on the model of

the

short Bible
14170. b. 55.

8.

See BooATZKT
e\}iaxsifle^Bi^srr

(R.).

8".
c.

The Peep

1.

of

14170. b. 32.

and

Selections.

tram.

(Anders).

Qeu^

See Bible. Abridgmentu

^fi^^Qirio.

translation

Biblische Geschichten.]

[Veda-chari-

by Blomstrand
1871-1873.
14170.

of Jahn'a
12.
b. 26. 27.

-BOWEK

67

BLOMSTKAND-

BLOMSTRAND

(Andees) {continued).
Concordia,

gelical Lutheran Chobch.

lated

1872-1S80.

by Blomstrand.]

eS^^uj/Td-ii.

(K. F. L.).

(Clement),

[Trans-

Drusipara.

^ed^^ sSmia6ssr,^paiQr,s,aLii.

14170.

c. 2.

pp. 3, 224,

14170. b. 3.

BOWER

inirir^^&sr

See LuTHEK (M.).

eQi^

14170. b. 31.

12.

&;!i^,3>ir

Revised by Blomstrand.]

gal.

14170. b. 20.

ritram.
chiefly

juelmr, 1867-1869.

BOGATZKY
<s siH ed

ss)

Tran-

2 vols.
14170.

8.

(Carl Heineich von).

^ IB a en

u iTir u J'

H. Kurtz.]

of J.

I lu l9 sn Ssir X

esr

sifl

texts,

Transpp. 732.
8.

14170.

by

J.

iv.

pp.

New

14170.

BONAVIA
FFS'S'LDiru^

leane as
?]

and

11

uuSffir^eo

0.

1.

Dr. Bonavia's Date Palm

(Emanuel).

in India, chapters

[1894

26.

0.

edition [revised

8.

12.

New

^is^iurreQ(o6\}

8.

[as

jy/fj'.

See Pavanandi.
.

By

i.

50.

14065.

8.

1889.

H. Bower.

See Antonis (V.S.,

poem by Don

J.

by C. Bonjean.]

Don

(^ldlQ.

J.),

H. Bower.
Biblical

16.

1876.

and Theological

^snir^.)

pp. iv. 556.

Caste

as

is

Dictionai-y,

[A Tcummi

1885.

12.

14170. b. 34.(2.)

among Hindus aud

[With an appendix containing

passages on caste from the Rig-veda in Sanskrit
(*d^/r,S (s9^^iuira= eSsirasih.)

and Tamil.]
viii.

155.

Madras, 1857.

3=iB^^irw.)

^iB^Co^'T^s^isv

pp. X.

Four

Prasanga Ratnavali.

series of ser-

mons on Scripture subjects, with an introduction

on

character

the

preacher.

Madras,

and

office

of the

(*t9ira^/Ej<s ir^/Biieusifl.)

mo.

Christian
pp. xxxv.

14170. b. 40.

12.

Vocabulary, English and Tamil, com-

tSireviruxeQ-

prehending terms, relating to Christian theology,

Elegies on the death of his Grace the

and the religion, philosophy, and mythology, of

u^Lr>i^3=fi. pp. i.
the Hindus (fsecoud part)

Archbishop of Colombo,

8^

12.

14170. b. 2.

Quir^&est jij^QLLppI a (Tes^ ALessn_eu sreufrtB sn

an^.

{*QfS-

eQ(f^^i^lujiriosr

Madras, 1879.

328.

i. i.

pp.

14170. b. 54.

12.

History of Christianity in India.

SifSmQ^nuuir

(S-ta,eQQujirei^^<asTQu^iMiup[Suj

15.

c.

Native Christians.

252.
LcmirmssrLnQlLJrT (Wji^iu

etc.

Madran, 1841.

given to each Tamil heading.

exists

it

44.

c.

14172. h. 37.

14170.

The English equivalent

Introduction to the Nannul

8.

o o o

Antonis founded on a sermon

ffiv^LDiririiSLD

14170.

jys37"63rti)to/rsrr

etc.

The Bhagavad-gita
translated into English and Tamil by

BONJEAN (Christophe), Roman Catholic Archbishop

of Colombo.

New

revised by H. Bower],

3070. de. 37.

iladras,

pp. 16.

h. 40.

The

Testament.

12.

1887.

[Signed by C. D. Mac-

official translator.]

ee. 2.

The New
by H. Bower,
3070.

...

Testament

{*Qeij^

Traji^Me^^ar, 1876-1878.

365, 372.

[A new

revision,

8.

See Bible.

... 'S^m^n'uiTessiLjQuiLi.f-.

M. N. Schwarz]

2 pts.

etc.

1867.

etc.}

hymns,

Q0UU<3uiBii9e\) ^.jtjirr [Vepery, 1800.]

Golden Treasury

Testament,

Testament.

etc.

g. 10.

3070.

New

.^upessruOuL^i^

and prayers for every day in the year.

lated into Tamil by Daniel Pillai.]

Bibles.

by H. Bower],

12.

1.

e.

See Maha-bharatam.

urnDsssrL-eviEi-

Comprising

Complete
3070.

See Bible.

13, 14.

c.

Ou/r<5Es^Lo &^es3rQi6S3rL^(r^iSSfr>

[The Golden Treasury.

14172.

[revised

1883.

[Tiru-sabhai-cha-

history of the Christian Church, based

upon that

^J^inrff-u)

12.

1872.

P(V5<r<ys8)U-y/f?^^Jti.

lj^^&)

4.

1877.

nopadesa-kuripp'-idattai vistarikkum vina-vidai-

[Martin Luther enbavarin na-

eQssii'Ssrr.

iii.

See Bible.

(Henry).

The Holy Bible

1882.

short Latin

12.

[Fondichernj, 1845.]

of
[1-

lattin-ilakkana-niir-surukkam.

Translated

12.

1870.

Qun^s

<>

[Bodhaka-vittiyasam.

by Blomstrand.]

Catholic Bishop

BONNAND

Grammar.]

Graul

See

Roman

See Evanetc.

8.

68

pp. 14.

Jaffna, 1892.
14170.

0.

24.(6.)

100.

Madras, 1852.

8.

14170.

c.

18.

BEAHMA-

69

BRAHMA SAMAJ.

-BUKHARI

(Vedhanta Sooryothaiah, or

An Appeal

Citizens of Coimbatore, &c.

By

Brahmo

tbc Coimbatore

i^

Q&]^iriB^(^iBQiuir^ujiJD

Samaj.)

the

to

members

the

[With preface by
1759.

14170.

[Vedara.

door

A. Bronsveld.

S.

1769.

8.

8.

14170.

b. 62.

14170.

b. 63.

Madras,

25.

Kort Begryp der Christelyke Religie, voor

wilien begeven tot des Heeren heilig

14170. d. 44.

12.

1754.

tract asserting the

by the Southern Brahma Samaj.] pp.

19.

d.

right of non-brahmans to chant the Vedas, i.ssued

1894.

Catcchismus,

Onderweyzing in de Christelicke Leere

overgezet

Qeu^LD.

1411. k. 16.

See Heidglbero Catechism.

pp. 18, 44, 24.

16.

Bronsveld and J.J. Fybrands.]

S.

4.

of

ofte

Colmhatorc, 1882.

70

die

BRAHMA-TANTRA-SVATANTRA SVAMI,

Truthja.

zig

Avondmaal ten dienste der Kerken en Schoolen,

Tamulscho Spraak overgezet
door
Sigisbertus Abrahamsz Bronsveld. {*Q/Sl<sm^^;

(a^(ir)Uii

LBuiriTuji

bhavam.

un euLD

[Guru -param para- pra-

prose history of the leaders of the

Sri-vaishnava church, beginning with the Arvars.

With appended summaries,

Edited by Tiru-

etc.

kudaudai Tattai Krusluiam-acharyar.]

pp.

i3,wmen [Madras, 1857.]

14170.

o o o

8.

pp.

eSQirir^ [Madras, 1890.]

(Robert)

Q 9' sw ssr uiLL_6S3rL

14170.

8.

The Test

e.

37.

of Religions, or

Hin-

duism and Christianity contrasted and examined.

proved to be erroneous, and the
The former
.

latter
6513^)

pp.

from God.

to be

463.

Jaffna,18o8.

(BENotT)

{*<3-lc,iuuiPiL-

12.

14170. b. 38.

against Protestantism.]
jijtTohSi, [Pondichcrri/,

Abrah Bronsveld
nu met den derde Druk, verbeetert en van veele
{*^lSifouten gezuyvert door M. I. Ondaatje.
uitgegeven door Sigisb

56.

Lj^emstj

869.]

14170. a. 31.

16.

is^'X^I^'S'^

LDQFfrB^.

[Pondicherry, 1868.]

Qj)ii9'sn'SefT'!Bs^Q^Sm)(Lp)

BROTHERTON

The Holy Bible

Bibles.

1850.

etc.

a. 34.(2.)

[Karum-bambin
work against Protestantism.]

troversial

14170.

BRITO (Christopfier).
unuuna^ir ^iB^^mlo.

s^sjsru^irth

[Life of

con-

iv.

pp.

Lj^esisu ^=P/-=3/ [Pondicherry, 1868.]

92.

16.
a. 34.(6.)

u^^mir^

Pope Pius IX.]

luiTLpuuiressnih [Jaffna,] 1892.

pp. iv.

Complete

revised

36.

a.

[by T.

3070.

d.

26.

See Pavanandi.

revised

... by ...

e. 7.

Grammatica Tamuliensis,
Nunnool

or An* English version of the

1848-1851.

T. Brotherton.

8.

[Another copy.]

BUDDHA.

iSee

14172.

f.

10.

14172.

f.

20.

Gautama.

Qa^iTL^iuLD.

Prince of PonbatU.

composed

[Vira-soriyam.

under

Vira-soran

<>

= o aff'jr-

Tamil grammar
Kulottunga

or

With a
(reigned between 1064 and 1113 A.D.).
commentary by Perun-devanar. Edited by S. V.
Damodaram
ui-t-emih

Piljai.]

pp. xxxvi. 192,

eQiK [Madras, 1881.]

[Another
c.

Nieuw Testament,

edition.]

ii.

8.

pp.

44.

(Siqisbert Abrahamsz). See Bible.

Het

8070.

Q^ssresr14172',f. 12.

8.

14170.

Testament.

4.

[Another copy.]

BUDDHA-MITRAN,
yisha-kadikku tailam.

Keio

12.

See Bible.

(Thomas).

16.

14170.

BRONSVELD

14170.

^-

[Karum-bambin visha-kadikku marundu. A controversial work against Protestantism.] pp. 66, ii.

pp.

Colombo, ^sr/rr^iiD^ [1788.]

A Catholic tract

pp. 224.

5(5 LDUiru:it9&sr

111.

Ten

<sBir^s)eQe)^tisi^s(^ lcq^ib^.

[Kana-visha-kadikku marundu.

q^emeu ^j/<-=^

12.

dienste der Schoolen in een vervolg geschikt en

Brotherton,]

BRISARD

Colombo, 1754.

shown
ii.

pp.

<(5L0/r-

ui9Ss!sru9esr

xii. 22.

14170. b. 15.

uiretf>iS)^u9p

BREN

Oeii^uutf

esrQ^irema.)

Tamulsch Kinder-Catechismus

159.

i.

eiiiTS(&^es^L-aj

8.

e.

Edited by Kidambi Ranga-

rampara-prabhavam.

167.

[Guru-pa-

c^a^uiTLDUjnruiruireuLD.

charya Svumi.]

ii.

in de

etc.

0d^6Jr?6ar

[Madras,] 1895.

BTJEHARI, Saiytd.

8".

xxxvi.
14172.

See Pavani Polavar.

200.
e.

21.

-CATECHISM

BULWEE-

71

BULWER, afterwards BULWER LYTTON (Edward

George Earle Lytton), Baron Lytton.
lu Lb
DARAM PiLLAi, A.P. LnQ iG3) sk

Way," one
1891.

(Manon-

Sp

^ lu

" Lost Tales

of Lytton's

of Miletus."])

14170.

8.

BUNYAN

31.

1.

The Pilgrim's Progress from

delivered
is to come

(John).

World

this

play

to that which

under the similitude

of a

Dream

s^q^umQ^S

(Augustus Frederick)

{continued).

See Scn-

[based on " The Secret

L[><5ts!ir

nianiyam.

CAEMMERER

72

isirunEiaBsfr
IT

sariEi eB err ,

Pa/omcoa^, 1854.

pp.24.

12,

14170. b. 14.(3.)

CANEERGOLD. Mr. Cankergold. Q a^

ss}ja(^LCi 3" (jheuQ eo a ^rrirs' Qiii(mL[i

ir

16.

Jaffna, 1857.

pp. 36.

eQiun-3=9)iuLCi.

@sr esr jrir iu

z_6sarL-irssr

IT

14170.

[English and Tamil

6sr^ Qa^irpuesrin t^

text

No. 2 of the

The

and prayers.]

of Christ, with explanations

titles

Q^u^-

s^emir^^iairLLi^iu

[Kiristu-nathar-namangal.

New

a. 33.(4.)

Series of the Jaffna Beligious Tract

Society.

of part

4.

Vepery, 1793.

pp. 137.

i.]

14170. cc.

The

Progress

Pilgrim's

ujrQ^S

1.

[Translated by L. Spauld-

(oLciirL-<9^i9jnuires3iLD.

ing.] 2pts. pp.361,ix. [uiripuurrsismLa

^^rr^in.

12.

14170. b. 19.

[Jaffna, 1853.]

BURNELL (Arthur
Clavis

E.).

Humaniorum Litterarum

Tamulici Idiomatis

(C. G.

See Beschi

Coke).

sublimioris

Printed for [and with a

prefatory note by] A. Burnell.

1876.

8.

Bible.

Testament.

Collected by A. C. Burnell,

40. b. 38.

modified from Butler's " Catechism for

Manikkam

of

Ray'-appa

Madras, 1839.

BTTTTERWORTH

the Nellore

Preceded

Sviimi.

16.

14170. a.

(Alan).

See Madras,

collection of the inscriptions

6.

Govern-

...

in

Made by A. Butterworth

district.

1905.

8.

14058.
(M.).

See Chitty (S. C).

City

Minute of the

of.

Madras Missionary Conference

on

CATECHISM.

Caste,

14170.

8.

1850.

See Bronsveld (S. A.).

22.

c.

Tamulsch

Kinder-Catechismus,e<c. [1788.] 12. 14170.

[For

England

:]

the

a.

36.

Catechism of the Church of

See England, Church

the

[For editions of

chism

:]

of.

Heidelberg Cate-

See Heidelberg Catechism.

[For the Catechismus of Martin Luther

:]

See LuTHEE (M.).

[For the Wesleyan Methodist Catechism

by

pp. 110.

e<c.]

... and V. Venugopaul Chetty.

C.

12.

Translated by

Children."

Morning and Evening Prayers,

of.

(S.).

See Madras,

CASTE.

16.

B. G. Archbishop of Oashel.
e^uQ^s'LCi [Nana-upadesam. A Ro-

Instruction

ment

CASIE CHITTY

Catholic catechism for the use of Tamils,

slightly

the

17.

Jaffna, 1857.

60.

viii.

pp.

reply

the Saivas of Jaffna upon

14170. b. 12.(2.)

(James),

^(^(Sj/T-ssr

man

f.

Gospels.

1876.

etc.

C.

BUTLER

Christianity.]

[Subhra-dipam.

made by

to the attacks

as D. C. Visva-natha

Specimens of South-Indian Dialects

[Matthew.]
.

New

known

(D.), also

3iui9ir^uLo.

Pillai.

etc.

14172.

See

CARROLL

c. 11.

See Collins (M.).

CAEMMERER (Augustus Frederick) See Bible.

New Testament. tfo-spt/s. [_Harmonies?i Har-

See

:]

Wesleyan Methodists.

Ordo Salutis Methodo Catechetica, pro

diverso Catechumenorum captu trifaria forma ex{Qjrs^
instructus.
hibitus, & notis quibusdam
S^^^eQesr [sic] ^(ipiEj(m) pp. 72. Trangam.

baricB, 1730.

16.

14170.

a.

29.

Heilsordnung " {^jjiLSutSsir

66(Lpffiffiti) by Ziegenhalg, which also exists in Portuguese
under the title A Ordem da Salvacao ou A Doutrina Christaa
{Tranquehar, 1712, 16).
This

is different

from

the "

mony of

the Gospels,

etc.

[By Caemmorer.]

^2".

See 'BiuvE. Appendix.

An

1854..

14170. b. 14.(2.)

Analysis of the

by Caemmerer.]

New
1854.

[New Testament.]

Testament,
12.

etc.

[Compiled

14170. b. 44.

Tamil and English First Catechism

Q^truQ^'3= Qpfbe^
1860.

16.

e3i^sSlety>i.

Qeu

pp.36. Madras,
14170.

a.

16.

Tamil First Catechism. Qf-^ eviriit Q&sQ^iTuQ^'3' e8Q)eQeir>L-, pp. 16. Madras, 1865.
16.

14170.

a. 33.(6.)

-CHAEBONNAUX

CATECHISM-

73

CATECHISM
(oli,ir^ii9iar

vistaram.
pp. 6t.

(f^ssresr (?6rrafl mj)/-

(continued),

eQmfiirinxi.) [inna-kelvi-marumofijin

CEYLON

An enlargementof theLesserCatechism.]
12.

[Jaffna, n.d.]

No

14170. b. 16.(3.)

(continued)

Colombo, 1893.

See Butler

(J).

[For editions of the

Roman Catechism

in-

cluded in devotional collections

:]

See Lituegies.

:]

Province of Jaffna.

QuiriQ<s^Ln.

[Valar-pokkisham.

Railways,

in

Ceylon Government Railways.

[The

January 13tb, 1892,

since

Colombo, 1892.

CATHOLIC ALMANACK.

MERIDES.

and longer Catechisms.] pp. 266; 6

Lj^smeu ^^rr<^<s [Pondicherry, 1861.]

CHAITANYA.

the

of

shorter

plates.

oiQ^si^essr

[Nana-

(SjTsurs-L/Co^a^.fF ci^S;aiix>.

upadesa-churukkani.

A Larger

imi.l

16.

i.

Ephe-

See

See Sisiea-kumaea Ghosha.

6in<3=^ssnu

Krishna Chaitanya
1902.

14172.

-fiB^Qjih

\j^

(Sri

lOj

His Life and Teachings,

etc.)

14170. ee. 61.

8.

Catechism for the

use of Tamil Catholics, preceded by the Morning

i-i^smeu
and Evening Prayers.]
pp. ii. 126.
[Pondicherry,

12.

32.

14170. a. 32.

force

pp. 111.

CEYLON

air

of.

Rules and Regulations of the Ceylon Government

Roman

Morning and evening prayers

^^

:]

^6U/H6in j^iT<ririLSujiriB63i QpuS&iQeu.

Church, service for hearing the Mass, and the

o o o

[For the De^a-vajamai

See JArvMA, Province

Translated from the English by Samuel Crossett.]

of.

euirevir

pp. 2+.

14172. hh. 7.

of the Province of Jaffna

Railways.

Rome, Church

[Another edition.]

8.

title-page.

[For Butler's Catechism

74

16.

14170. a. 23.

CHAMA-RASA.

[For the Prabhu-linga-lilai of

Kana-

Siva-prakas:ir, adapted from Chama-rasa's

rese

poem

of the

same name

:]

See Siva-feakasa

Desikab.

ooo 3iSir^Loi^jriEi<x(^Li ^fiQi^iruQ^s'i (V)^o3ut9u.npLb [Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam.

The

Shorter Catechism for the use of Tamil Catholics,

CHANDLER

(John Scuddee). See Hymnals. Tamil

Christian Lyrics
J. S.

Chandler.

Enlarged and edited

1902.

12.

by

14170. b. 30.

preceded by the Morning and Evening Prayers.]

pp. 34;

plate.

Ly^aosu

^^mok

14170. a. 34.(6.)

16.

1865.]

[Pondicherry,

CHANDRA-SEKHAR,

segar.)

The Roman Catholic

[Nana-upadesam.

Q^dFLc.

Text only.]

Catechism illustrated by pictures.

L/^eoa/ [Pondicherry, 1863?]

pp. 21.

12.

14170. b. 34.(1.)

First

Book

(The

Tanjore, 1906.

pp. xii. 156.

CHANDRA- SEKHARA KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR,

ooo euQ^e^rr^ .sit p S^^irm^
Tillaiyambur.
.

shadi-niir-siddhanta-vilakkam.
the use of Catholic Schools.

[In English, Sinhalogy.

lese,

and Tamil.]

Colombo, 1876.

pp. 21.

8.

1.

See

g)eu/E/5S)dBiJ y^i^^Ftreiv^iTLci.

Roman

geography

Catholic schools.]

[Jaffna,]

1891.

pp. 96.

12.

[Lankai-

Ceylon

of

for

luirtpuuiresnTLa

14172. h. 68.(2.)

Department of Public Instruction. Extracts

from the Code for Aided Schools, 1892 ..
.

^(i^ia(V)3' s^L-i^th, 1892.

pp. 24.

246.

14171.

Colombo, 1892.

8.

H^

of the Vedanta.]

[Vedanta-saram.

pp.114.

f.

2.

of Qovinda.

A catechism

[Madras,]

CHARBONNAUX

(tienne-Louis),

8.

8Q2.

14170.
Printed on pink and yellow paper.

Roman

e.

3.

Catlwlic

Bishop of Jasso. s&srssfliujr^^inni^. [KanniyarRules and prayers for nuns in the

anusaram.

J. B. Cull.]

province of Mysore.]

14172. hh. 6.

[Pondicherry, 1865.]

[Signed by

(3<F6ar&ir

16.

CHANDRA-SEKHARA SVAMI, disciple

Qsii^irmjS3=irjrLD.

bhiimi-sastram.

viii.

Ven-

KATA-EAUA-SVAMI, K.

CEYLOIf.

pp.

4.(1.)

u^eu [Madras, 1875.]

CAVELLY VENKATA KAMASAWMY.

A work on astro-

Followed by the Aru-badu-varsha-phalan,

ascribed to Idai-kadar.]
14165.

[Var-

j^jiiu^6U(iF)S^u&)^iiLt^.

Lessons for

of

12.
14171. g. 7.

sQeni&QpLCi

CATHOLIC SCHOOLS.

aQ^s^ emeu^-

TaTijai S.

Swadesa Vaidyaratnam, or
Common Medical Plants of India, by S. Chandra^iuir^&srm.

pp.80. L/jfieneu ^.^irra,(si

16.

14170.

a. 34.(4.)

-CHIDAMBARA

CHAUCER-

75

CHAUCER

CHIDAMBARAM

The Canterbury Tales.

Chaucer's Life and the Clerk's Tale, or The Tale
(Geoffrey).

M.

S.

Natesa Aiyar.
<3=iBji^jr(TpLD

ff netcflissT

apSp

eresTLJuQui

Sjdib^ SSSevt^esr

Madras, 1904.

pp. ix. 58.

n^

ueisn^^ssr

12.

contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa

See Sekkirar.

CHELLAIYA.

See Sell'-aiya.

CHELVAKESAVARAYA.

14170. eee. 9.

sanctuaries of Subrahmanya,

on the

a ih ^ Lj JT

See Sendanar.
See Aca-

sangham.

Nigandu"

[i.e.

of Tinnevelli e_

Uchita-chudamani-nighantu]

Vade Mecum
S.

Natesa

men

^^

by C. Malaiya
and S. Aiyavu Pijlai.]

Coimbatore, 190-3.

CHIDAMBARAM. Q^lduit
ambara-mahatmyam.

dambara-nathar and others.]

v.

8.

14172.

Ilalclcanam, of

See Uma-pati Si-

12.

[Siddhantashtakam,

<?ti.

commentary

with
1897.

pp.

vii.

i.

14172. ee. 10.

[Chid-

14170. ee.

^u

ambarattil veda-parayanam.
to maintainVedic studiesin

9^wujLo

ir

An

em ia

appeal for funds

PILLAI, Mdvadi.

KAVI-RAYAE.

m^ih^ir

^Q^UUIT^lBu

M.

Saminiith'-aiyar.

[Suchindra-sthala-puranam.
1894.

8.

235,

ii.

3.

LjiriremLn.

Edited by Chidame.

Ljir/resnTLD.

Edited by Sivapp.

14170.

CHIDAMBARA
&J

i s I

sif era

PILLAI, Taruttitvrai N.
to Bhairava.

appa Upadhyiiyar.]

d.

40.

eiiu9-

[Vairava-kadavulkirt-

Sit^^sstld

Hyinns

tanara.

iii.

12.

Q^esrdssr [Madras,'] 1896.

2.

8.

pp.

Revised by K.Kand'-

rireuS^^

eue\}m0ti

14170.

16.

CHIDAMBARA SVAMI,
d. 31.(1.)

14170.

Lje9lLj^lTLJ

shaiimukha Mey-nana Sivacharya Svami.]

iii.

[Valvai, 1887.]

See Mut-tamir-

sru^eu

etc.]
ff.

d. 5.(1.)

8.

16.

14170.

[Chid-

Chidambaram.] pp.

CHIDAMBARAM

14170.

The sacred legend

of the Saiva shrine at Tirupapuliyur, near Cnddalore, in verse, with prose epitomes by Chidam-

ir

jrir lu

{Chidambaram,'\ 1890.

11.

81-84 are wanting.

eu

Siva-prakasam,

Chidambara-nathar,

of

[Tirupadiri-puliyui-puranam.

account of the sacred

Anna-sami Aiyar. Second edition.] pp.86. mQsairQ&iB QetmsQenLctQ iNaduhkaveri, 1897.] 8.

(a

viz.

d. 37.

SeuuiSjrssir-

[Mcy-kanda-sdttiram.]

8.

Translated from the Sanskrit by Chidambaram

S^tauir^^eti

12.

[1895.]

See Uma-pati Sivachaeyae.

bai-ara

Pj>.

c. 4.

Gaundar,

u^worr^iBiULD

An

Edited

14170.

legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Chidambaram.

baram.]

[1870.]

Book

and Kavias.)

notes

Pillai,

Kalladai-

i^w^^LDuinrinir-

[Kamba-ramayanam.

PiUaiyarpahij/am, Conjevaram.

.a

...

&c. in verse

to the Puranas, Itigasas,

with

iv. 104.

CHIDAMBARA-NATHA MTJNIVAR,

Suitable Coronal-Gem like Vocabulary of Simile,

History, &c., of Gods,

[Kanda-

14170. eee. 10.

8.

Soodamani

(f"Oositha

iSaassrQ.

(^i_rrLLessfl

pillai-

o o o Q su u l9 jt x rr s" ld
[Siddhanetc.,
Siva-prakasam,
the
Comprising
tashtakam.
Chiwith commentaries founded upon those of

See Seyy'-appa.

CHID AMBARA K AVI-RA Y AR,

Hymns

in

(Vji s in .

iTr

vacharyar.

CHEYYAPPA.

[Edited

3=

[1906.]

by Chidambara-natha.]

Madras. Sennai-sen-damir-urai-

etc.

!r eiSST

See Kamban.

IcuricJd.

See Sambandha-saeana-

pp. 27.

tamir style.]

[Subrah-

CHIDAMBARA-NATHA KAVI-RAJAR,

See Selva-kesava-eaya.

manya-kadavul-kshetra-kovai-pijlai-tamir.

puraua-churukkam.]

CHENNAI SENDAMILURAI SANGHAM.

demies,

Kduchipuram.

CHIDAMBARA MTJNIVAR,

lUssnTLn

CHENDANAR.

1904.

8.

LAYA-SVAMI.

CHEKKIRAR.

[Nija-

Qoh^^^aiQaires^euuiSeiT'SeiT^fiLBLp.

14171. d. 1.(2.)

See Tikd-mueai.

:]

iQ^it sst iE^e9&)!r ff LB.

o o a

nanda-vilasam.

See

Edited by Chidambaram.]

setrt^ii-iLci.)

[For the hymns of this author

CHEDI-BAYAR.

PILLAI, Mdvadi {continued)

SuNDARA Svami.

[By]
Tamil translation.
{siremiirufH a&n^seir

of Crisild the Chaste.

76

58.

CHAEYAE.
Lpf

[Doubtful

Koyilur.

and

See Sankar.\-

Supjiosititious

Works.]

^e\)3iftes^eQn^^ ^, [A collection, com-

prising Lakshana-vrutti, metrically translated by

Chidambara Svami,

etc.]

[1888.]

6.

14170.

d.

28.

CHIDAMBARA-

77

CHIDAMBARA SVAMI,
UDAiYA Vallal.
vil

See Kan^'-

Tiruporur.

^^eSQmirQda

o o o

[Oji-

With commentary by Chidambara

odukknm.

Svami.]

-COLTON

16.

1875.

14170.

See Kann'-udaiya Vallal.

QevnQisth.

bara Svami's commentary.]

With Cliidam-

1906.

^(iTfuQun ^n^ f.i/S^Qfianp y\

A poem

[Tirupoiui-saunidhi-murai.

on the cult

of the Saiva sanctuary of Tii'uporur, near Madras.

With commentary and

Subba-raya Chetti.]

interpretation by T. K.

pts.

[Madrag, 1892.]

/5/5^s3T

of the Tiruvathavur
.

by

S. C. Chitty.

Purana

1861.

Ac. 8830. (vol.

8.

no. 2.)

i.,

The Tamil Plutarch, containing a summary

account of the lives of the poets and poetesses of
earliest

Jaffna, 1859.

pp. V. 122.

8.

Qeu^SliBiasneuiTiTu^aui,

giriy-isvarar-padigam.

god of Vedagiri.]

CHRISTIANS, South Indian.

See Indian Chris-

tians.

CLARKE

{Mrs.

T.).

S-uQ^a^iii.

^inuuiirriF,i(^

Christian tract ad-

19.

f.

7.

DALIYAR,

T.

pp.

[Veda-

poem on

Saiva

Mu-

See Sundara

16.

[1890.]

14172.

32.(4.)

a.

translated

^QFf&ii^iuirir

i^

With com-

[Tiruv-nndiyar.

mentary by Chidambara-tambiran,

[1896.]

etc.']

12.

14170.

65.

d.

See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanak, Tiruviya-

[Mey-Jcanda-sclttiram.]

CHID-GHANANANDA

GIRI.

t#

8.

1897.
14170.

[Nyaya-prakasam.

i9rrsir<3=i'n.

With

[Tiruv-undiyar.

^(f^eijibQiufrir.

lur.

commentary by Chidambara-tambiran.]

ff.

3.

Siuiriuu-

on

treatise

Translated from the Hindi by P. Naga-ratna

logic.

Nayakar.

Edited by V. Mrugesa

Qa^ekSssT [Madras,] 1906,

etc.

8.

A group

pp.

(G. Mackenzie).

mik^ex)s>aes3T^

nul-vilakkam.

[Ton-

(Charles).

lLQ&v
pp.

i.

8.

by G. M.

of the author

14172.

Manual

Madras, 1872.

Iyer,

f.

Law

the

of

Measure of Damages

16.

of

Trans{iirir-

Second edition,

riaCodn^uLierv^sLD.)

252.

ii.

life

Tamil by Puducotai Sami

lated into

h. 21.

G. E.).

With

of the

14003.
(C.

COLLETT
and

8.

See Beschi

[1891.]

Torts,

in-

Q^iris!r^0&)e8i5rTa>{BLa

Cobban.]

Mudaliyar.]
21.

With

by W. A. Clous-

Glasgow, ISB9.

586.

xl.

COBBAN

of Eastern Romances and Stones,

troduction, notes, and appendix

ton,

14170. k. 48.(1.)

from the Persian, Tamil, and Urdu.

14170.

ff.

... by ... Natesa Sastri

introduction, by W. A. Clouston.

12.

Tlruvavadu-

See Uyya- vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruviya lur.

durai.

pp.

14170. b. 16.(2.)

With notes and

1888.

CHIDAMBARA- TAMBIR AN SVAMI,

12.

CLOUSTON (William Alexander).

See Nalumantei-kathai. The King and his Four Ministers
.

pt. iv.

e<c.]

Madias, 1860.

51.

the

^(^QpqT)aiT pj)J UU SDL- ^,

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai,

14172. b, 49.

dressed to the mothers of Southern India.]

o o o

times, with select specimens of their compositions,

[Taymarukku upadesam.

14170.

8.

Translated

.ysJrSsjr

pp.96.

i.-ii.

Southern India and Ceylon, from the

16.

14170. dd. 14.

(J^

See Kadavdn Ma-mdni,

(Simon Casie).

d. 17.

e^lfisQ-

odukkam.

[Ofivil

CHITTY

The sixth chapter

78

8.

14170. g. 10.

In progress.

COLLINS, afterwards COOK (Mabel).

New

CHILDREN.

Children's

tracts for children, published

ligious Tract Society.]

1848

by the Jaffna Re-

no. 1-28.

[Jaffna, 1842-

16.

?]

No

[Tamil

Series.

14170. a. 15.
title-pages or

CHINDURAYELOO.

M.

C.

word

:]

[For

names

with

COLOMBO.
this

i.e.

pp. 14.

u^iriris

Light on the

written

$aiva-prakdsa-sabhai,
A

16.

14170.

LjrireissrLci.

Sitt'-ambala-

COLTON

d. 6.

[Pu-

tract on the Saiva religious books.]

ujirj^uuiremirui [Jaffna,]

1891.
14170.

See

down by

Translated [into Tamil] by S. Rama-

See Sinna.

CHITT'-AMBALA-NADIGAL.
NADIQAL.

beginning

swamier. pp. 28. Madras, 1885.

ranam.

CHINNA.

Tamil headings.

See SiNDHa-ElYALU.

[Marga-vilakkam,

eSleirdsLb,

Path,'' a theosophical tract]

'

8.
e. 41.(3.)

(John), of the American Mission, Madura.

Description of Madura.

Lc^es^jr^&snmeQQ^^-

[A geographical and

^iTiB^Lo,

pp.

-DAMODAEAM

CONDASVAMI-

79

i.

85

DAIVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR.

historical account.]

See

Teyva-

SIKHAMANI MUDALITAR.

12.

Palamcotta, 1863.

2 flutes.

80

14172. h. 66.

DAJJAL.

CONDASVAmI PULAVER.

t_j'ju

Traditions relating

LAVAE,

See

Augsbceg Con-

Arabic] pp. 32,

fession.

See Kumara-svami.

COOPPOOSWAMY AIYAR.

gods of India, as described in the Sacred Writings

Q^&ih

Lj J IT esuT ih erssrsji/to

Salem, 1901.

CRAMER
ment.

gelinm

(Adolphus).

na

pp.

vii.

14170. k. 52.

See Bible.

New Testa-

Het Heylige Evan-

[Matthew.]

Gospels.
.

(^eveSsirianJci.

8.

Mattheus

de malla-

in

[by A. Cramer

baarse Tale overgebragt

1741.

^ldjtit

Hindus, treated historically.

the

4.

?], etc.

466. b. 16.

from

translated

the

^^^jj.^ trn^ [Madras, \906.]

Zi<A.

14173. b. 27.(2.)

DAL YELL (Robert

See Kuppn-slMi Aitar.

Presidency

CORNELIUS NADAR (J. S.). Indian Antiquities.

Amarar Puranam, being the antiquities of the

500.

and

8.

COOMArASwAmY.

[Dajjal-naraah.

"al-Masili al-dajjal," or

to

collected

Antichrist,

COWFESSIO ATJGUSTINA.

of

j_Cu <!c_<LlIU.i)

See Kanua-sami Pc-

of.

Anstruther).

Board

Madras,

See

Revenue.

of

Q^f&srP&sr

[The Standing Orders of the Madras Board of

Revenue from 1820

to 1866.

Dalyell.]

8.

[1868.]

Compiled by R. A.
14170. g. 6.

DAMODARA ARAGIYA-SINGAR ACHARYAR, R.A.

See PiLLAI

LOKACHARYAR.

^.t-^^iy^-^^^^K
trayam.

^S .SiS'^a fT'^jJjJS' TT"^

^&^^<3i>^

ii

[Tattva-

With commentary. Edited by Dainodara

Aragiya-singar.]

[1875.]

14170.

8.

24.

f.

DAMODARAM

(D. V.).
See Trimmer (G. J.).
" Stewards of the Mysteries of God "... an ordi-

CROSSETT (Samuel).

See Ceylon. Ceylon Govern-

nation charge delivered at the ordination of the

ment Railways,

[Translated by S. Crossett.]

Rev. D. V. Thamotheram,

1892.

etc.

12.

14172.

Extracts from the Code for Aided

Instruction.

[Signed by

etc.

J.

B. Cull.]

8.

1892.

14172. hh. 6.

1893.

CUNDASAWMY

8.

14172. hh.

PIILAY.

etc.

14170.

DAMODARAM

PILLAI,

Bdu Bahadur. [Life.}

T. A.
The Life of
.

1902.

SiruppitH

Vairava-ndtha,

Tbamotharam

(Calvin).

00

sff" IT

(* Anatomy,

translated from the

above English

title.]

Madras, 1857.

12.

1895.

Second edition,

pp. 204.

van).

Arithmetic.

Stan-

dard IV. ibirestmiriB^ira aessfl^Lh. pp. 74. Batli12.

12.

14172.

8*^

e.

21.

jQl
[Iraiyanar-aga-porul. With commentary. Edited
8.
14172. e. 25.
by Dam6daram.]
[1883.]

sssfl

Kachiy-appar,

ems ill Lj jr IT einfnh

by Damodaram.]

Tirutanigai.

j-^

[Tanigai-puranam.

[1883.]

14170.

8.

Edited
e.

64.

14172. h. 47.

See Nallanduvanar.

CYRIACUS A SANCTO ELISEO.

tiru-kathai.

f.

See Iraiyanar.

See

(S^euui9jr6irtfu9e!sr

ifi iU U)

[1881.]

14172. h. 55.

CUYLENBURG (Arthur
caloa, 1889.

IT

14172.

Physiology,

[A treatise by S. F. Green, mostly

work of Cutter bearing the

and Hygiene.)

(S -T

Edited by Dam5daram.]

[Vlra-soriyam.

^iekeit^uit^ aairem-

6uir^ e-puire\)esr^jre\>.

Pillai, etc.

14170. k. 44.

12.

8.

CUTTER

57.(1.)

a.

See Raja-ratnam Pillai,

See BUDDHA-MITRAN.

7.

See Kanda-sami Pillai.

16.

1892.

16.

See Cktlon. Department of Tuhllc

CTJIL (J. B.).

Schools,

i.

^Q^iaseai^.

See Pacheco (G.).

[Kali-togai.

Edited by Damodaram.]

[1880-1886.]

See Tola-mori Devar.

14170. bb. 2.

[Chulamani.
See Beschi (C. G. E.).

887.

8.

14172. b. 38.

DAIRIYA-NATHA-SVAMI.

seS^Q^ir&sim.

[Deva-prajaiyin

Edited by Cyriacus.]

8.

o o o

o r^enirinessfl.

Edited by Damodaram.]

1889.

8.

14172. b. 39.

DAMODAEAM-

81

DAMODARAM

-DEVANOAR

FILLAI, ^iruppitti Vairava-nnlha,

See Tola-MORI Dlvae.

ooo ^sQiLi^i^Lninrissraein^ i^ [Vachana-chula-

Bdu Bahadur
mani.

(contiimed).

Chulamani rendered into

Tlio story of tho

prose by Dainodaram Pillai.]

DANIEL PILLAI,

See Booatzky
of Tranquehur.
H. von). uiriis33ri^svwmeifliv^asj'fE6TT
,.Muju6tmuQui_t^ [The Golden Treasury. Translated

(C.

by Daniel

IT e\)

Damddaram.]

1885- [1892.]

u i9 lu

I'n

i^

sury

14172.

e.

13.

ooo ^^iisessrEdited by
14172.

8.

[1889.]

New

padipp'-urai-mariippu.

daram

DANIEL PILLAI,

e.

vilakkam.]

of

Damo-

Ilakkana-

the

14172.

f.

Ta/'jai

ilj

by Damodaram.]

[Seyyul-iyal.

&?! lu eo .

1900.

8.

etc.

1880.

8.

14172.

e.

MANIKKAM

Tirupaftur Kodanda-rfimnn,

PILLAI, TirupoHUr Bamn-sumi.

A dialogue on
improvement of education
New edition.
{sS^ujm9sSir^^ s^Lnuirs^^anLD.) pp.ii.44. Ban-

the

8.

14172. hh. 11.

35.

DAVID

the section on Royalty.]

iyal, or
etc.

Madras.

See Academies,

The Tamil

University of Madras.

pp 49-70.

text,e<c.

1899.

8,

14172. bb. 6.(7.)

Chulamani. Government. [Translated into

English by V.Venkata-srIniviisan.] See Academies,
etc.

Madras. University of Madras.

1900.

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

8.

Chulamani.

Tamil

Royalty.

[In English, with

See Academies,

notes.]

Madras.

Church

etc.

Chulamani.
etc.

Royalty.

[In English.]

Madras. University

See

of Madras.

The Tamul Translation [by

of.

Book

1900.

Exhaustive notes,

Kavi-rayar.

[Parani-tala-puranam.

Irodu.

See Bala subrah-

ULps3fl^^e\)

DANIEL

(E.).

14170.

The Conversation.

between a Christian and a follower of

<ytDoU/r^ti.

1844.

12.

Ljjrrrem

1^

Edited by Danda-pani.]

8.

[1893.]

etc.

C. David]

1818.

etc.

8'='.

DEFOE

The Life and Adventures

(Daniel).

Robinson Crusoe.
V. Visvanatha

New

3=ifl^^irLo.)

Madras, 1906.

DE NOBILI

Translated

Tamil

into

edition,

pp. 471

12.

(R.).

DE RIEMER (W.

by

(^jjn-Qswir

((^ptSssrsrusir

Pillai.

of

plate.

14171.

d.

8.

See Nobili (R. de').

E.).

See Riemeb

DESIKACHARYAR, Adur
uiras'jTetVLCiQF)^.

(W. E.

de).

See Para-

Ichamhddi.

[Parasara-smruti. Edited

with Tamil translation by Desikacharyar.]

1902.

14039.

8.

b.

30.

DESIKACHARYAR, K. See VmAi^ as. Kalhl-puei>ffli-/2r/r653TtD.

[Kalki-puranam.
rdiiam. uf
.

Translated by Desikacharyar.]

[1902.]

8^

14170. ee. 50.

Manya

Prayer,

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

8.

DANDA-PANI SVAMI,

Common

of

University of Madras.

England,

14170. b. 51.

sara.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

8.

Academies,

etc.

Copious annotations,

University of Madras.

1900.

University

Matriculation Examination, 1900, e<c.

of Madras.

See Liturgies.

(Christian).

[Chulamani. Aras'-

^/irSiuev.

10.

Vithyabivirthi Sambashanam, or

of the
(^efrirLDsssfl.

e.

22.

Edited

14172.

1.

stani

galore, 1895.

Q 3" lu

c.

Satnadhdnam. See Antoki

See Vaidta-katha Desikar. 00 jeoiseasreQerrsaiih.

8.

The English, Tamil, Telugu and HinduSonmalai

revised by
Daniel Pillay,

and

8.

1891..

Golden Trea-

1876-1878.

24.

[Ilakkana-vilakka-

on

etc.

P1LI.A1.

)e\)asassr-

criticism

commentary

Pillai's

H. von).

(C.

edition,

DASARATHI CHETTI,
See Vaidya-natha Desikae.

eQionia,uu^uLjQnirui^LJLj.

26.

c.

14170.

[Ilakkana-vilakkam.

Damodaram.]

14170.

8.

Edited by

8.

See Vaidta-natha Desikau.

eQenisLO

a. IT

With commentary.

[Tol-kappiyam.

[1800.]

See Booatzky

14171. a. 31.

O^

Pillai.]

12.

1898.

See ToL-KAPPiYANAR.

82

Second edition,

e.

57.

dialogue

Mohammed

pp. 12.

Jaffna,

14170. b. 1.(23.)

DEVANGAR. 000 Q^ en iriBsi^jrir em ih. [DevangaThe sacred legends of the Devanga

puranam.
or weaver caste, translated from the San.skrit.
Versified by Mambaya Kavi-singa Navalar from
the version of Sada-siva Svami and Dodtlaya Desikar.
Pillai.]
8.

With a commentary by
pp.

ii. ii.

350.

R.

Sabha-pati

QtrssrSssr [Madras, 1893.]

14170.

e.

55.

-DICTIONAEIES

DEVANNA-

83

DEVANNA BHATTAR.

DHAIRYA-NATHA-SVAMI.

[For editions of the Vya-

vahara-sara-sarigrahain, abridged from the Smruti-

chandrika of Devanna

See Beschi (C. G. E.).

000 ^emt-'X

DHANVANTARI.

See Kanda-sami Pulavae,

:]

Yogic tendency, in

DEVA-RAJA KA.VI-RAYAR, Kalavai Purasai.

tions, attributed to

written
The Kowseegasindamony
1895.
edited] by K. P. Thavaraja Pundit.

Kausikar.
[i.e.

See

8\

14170.

by Deva-raja.]

14170.

8.

[1898.]

DEVA-SAHAYAM, E. Arogyam,
^iT'f

galore.

chya-barbarammal-ammanai.

gend

of St. Barbara.]

[Bangalore,']

eiiiT<T.3,uuir,

drama

on

the le-

PILLAI.

the martyrdom

Pandaram
Edited and
by Vathamuthoo Francis Thomas.

published

(*^

Sl^'Stt)^6>i(fh,a(VjLti

536.

Madras, 1857.

1.

ff

eu ^s <3' fr lL

fi^^iTLD.

life

pp.

iLi rr 6isr

Q^eua^airujimSsirdsiT

[Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram.

a^rrQuuetfST-

SiQFi

8.

<See

vised by A. Dibb.]

20.

c.

the date 1859.

Bible.

cordance to the Tamil

pp. xi.

14170.

42.

DIBB (Ashton).
(o

The wrapper bears

Deva-sahayam.]
14170.

iirjr^^'if^LCi /5j_/B^<?toLJff^SB)C3ar(5tr.)

(Sfl6ii&=dsiriuu:it9ffir&tr

of

Dialogue between a Protestant

Christian and a Casi

See Mutt'-aita P0-

[Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa.

DIALOGUE.

Quikoi^sr^ir

8.

1894.

[Ar-

14170. bb. 8.(2.)

Qeu^^ir,3i^iuirQiu

LAVAU.

poem on

8.

1897.

DEVA-SAHAYAM

pp. iv. 88.

medical work in 361

and apparently based on Vag-bhata's Bahatam.

Edited by T. Subba-raya Mudaliyar.]
pp. ii. 86.
ueu [Madras, 1874.] 8.
14172. c. 19.

Bala-kavi, of Ban-

ulriTuujrLhLDiTerr ^LhubirSssr.

12.

stanzas, attributed to the legendary Dhanvantari,

66.

i.

i.

[Simittu-ratna-suruk-

kam, or Bala-vahatam.

sekharam. Compiled by Muni-sami, as transmitted

[Madras,

uireoe^iraL-Quieisr ^iM SiLlLiri-

^6sriB-QF,'isLci m-m.Xriid.

Q^riT^L- iSiTLoiremL-.Q'fs.irLn [Jodida-brahmanda-

ueii

pp. 94.

14170.

000

See Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.

sec-

Edited by T.

Dhanvantari.

8.

1874.]

35.

i,

medical work

hundred metrical

six

Venkatachala Mudaliyar.]

ii^iresrLD-

a;3so

[Dandaka-kalai-nanam.

dir/rr.

3Ia(Jurai.

of

84

Concordances.

New Testament,

1878.

Con[Re-

etc.

3104. aaa. 8.

4.

of Deva-sahayam, a native Christian martyr.]

iii.

72,

ii.

ajsJ^m^

Lj^ismeu

{Pondiclierry,

16.

1858.]

14170.

The author seems

to he

a.

12.

DICTIONARIES.
Tamil Language.
Jaffna, 1842.

[Deva-sahaya-

(o/bSiis'smuS'XfrLDbSsflLci/rSet).

sikhamani-malai.

story of Deva-sahayam.]
1897.

[Jaffna,']

poem on

Christian

pp.56,

8.

lu

the

n tp u u rr essr lc

Manual Dictionary of the

Published by the Jaffna Book

{^QuiuirfEinr^.)

Society.

L. Saint-Cyr, S.J.

771, xxii.

pp. iv.

14172.

8.

e.

19.

The ivorh was commenced by J. Knight, and completed

after his death by native assistants supervised by L. Spaulding.

14170. bb. 8.(3.)

QuiraiTir^.

[Per-agaradi.

second

DEVENDRA. 000 2un2^w}nj&-^Qei^00.3i^Quj^.

edition of the preceding, revised with additions

Qp

by Kiiiichipuram Eama-sami Nayudu.]

pp. i.
948,68,32,114. G<j^sir^ [Matiras,] 1893. 8.

^6uetvihQuir^Ss!sr.

[Jiva-sambodhanai, or

Dvadasanuprekshai.
metrical version of a Jain
Sanskrit treatise purporting to contain answers
by the Ganadhara Gautama to the questions of
Srenika on 12 cardinal topics of Jain doctrine.
With prose interpretation.] pt. i.-ii. pp. 36, i.
12.

sarssra/TQi^Lyirti)

ram, 1883.]

auir^u

[Little

8.

YAR,
etc.

JNT.

(Gerard).
(;:akuntala.

1880-1887.

8.

e.

N. Kadir-ver

Pillai.]

19-20)!

appended

8.

14172.

Polyglot Vocabulary in

dialogues

glossary of Revenue terms

.

translated,

by a

Q^ekSssr

pp. vii. 948, 287.

Teloogoo, and Tamil Languages

Traduction [by G. Deveze],

d. (torn.

[Tamir-per-agaradi.

QujTiEirfrlS.

[Madras,] 1899.

21.

See Rama-chandea Kavi-ea-

P.P. 4964.

^iBipu

IS.

f.

Another edition of the same work, enlarged by

Conjcva-

14170.

Apparently no more hat been publiahed.

DEVIZE

14172.

late

24.

English,

the
to

f.

which are

with selections and a

.

arranged

and

student of Mr. Lewis

-DUEAI-SAMI

DICTIONAEIES.

with the assistance of T. M. Kistnasawmy

Pillay.

iv.

pp.

262,

iii.j

Madras, 1851.

plate.

8".

14172. h. 21.

DOpp'-AYYANGAR, ^uddha-aattvam.
LOKACHARYAR.

12.

Joffna, 1860.

pp. 12, 17.

14170.

8.

14172. h. 67.

DODDRIDGE

(*QiDiUi^i^irQ^fiuj-

[English-Tamil vocabulary

emiiueoiraoiLD.

and dialogues, the English words being written

Edited by T. Arn-muga
in the Tamil character.
Svami.]

16.

a=p/=ii/ [IfacZms, 1881.]

pp.72.

14172. h. 46.

English and Tamil grammatical vocabu-

14170. b. 36.

DREW

See Tiru-valllvar.
(William Hotles).
The Cural
with the commentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification ... by Ramanuja CaviRayar, and an English translation of the text by
.

Series of vocabularies, no.

Madras,

pp. 76.

iii.

14172. h. 31.

16.

DIETRICH (JoHANN Konrad).

e_uG'^<f

(Sj/tsbt

[Nana-upadesa-vistarippu.

A cate-

chetic exposition of Lutheran theology.

Trans-

by K. A. A.

lated into Tamil

Tranquebar, 1880.

pp. 275.

Ihlefeld.]

12.

14170. b. 33.

14170.

8.

Qf

DIVAKARAR.

[Divakaram.

^ek^Qeuir .sir to

metrical

Qpevufri^ih.

dictionary

in

twelve

Edited by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.]

parts.

204.

is

!=F

a eujT

[Madras, 1877.]

12.

pp.

^euiTsiTLB (^ [Divakaram.

Bk.

16.

(oa=(b^&sr

[Translated by J. A. Dubois],

Q ^ en

^euirminh

Doddaya.]

L]

Kalappadi.

IT IT essT LD

from the version

[1893.]

3.

Le Pantcha-Tantra, ou Les Cinq Ruses,

Aventures
du Brahme Vichnou-Sarma

fables

de Paramarta,

et autres contes,

premiere fois sur

la

par M. I'Abbe
1826.

J. -A.

le

tout

traduifc

originaux indiens

les

Dubois,

Paris,

pp. xvi. 415.

14170. k. 67.

8.

[Another edition, typographically identical

engravings by Leonce

with the above, with 13

Paris, 1872.

Petit.]

14170. k. 68.

8.

DUMAST

(A. P. F. de).

DUPUIS

(Loois-Savinien), Abbe.

(C.

See Guerkier de Domast.

Q^ihufreueanf].

G. E.).

by Dupuis.]

See

[Tem-bav-aiii.

[1851-1853.]

Beschi
Edited

14170.

8.

9.

c.

[Ill'-arav-udyanam.

Rules for conjugal and domestic

540.

O^iueuirQuiuir^-

14172. ee. 8.

triBj .s

8.

12315. h.

life.]

pp. iv.
12.

Lj^Gspisu ^.jf/sh-er [Pondicherry, 1867.]

14170.

DOppAYA DESIKAR,

14172. ee. 9.(1.)

16.

Versified

1877.

etc.

^6\)<mpeij^^ujir6srLo.

Edited by
0^/r(5^ i^ [Divakaram. Bk. i.
<s.=^=5y)
[Madras,
24.
Svami.]
Aru-muga
T.
pp.
1880.]

See Beschi (C.

Abbe.

Aventures du Gourou Paramarta

G. E.).

i.,

Edited
or names of gods (Teyva-peyar-togudi).
S^^rrir^^
24.
by T. Kuppan Aiyangar.] pp.
[Madras, 1859.]

14172. b. 48.

8.

14172.6.4.

Composed at the instance of a certain Sendanar (sometimes identified with Sendan of Ambarnagar, mentioned hy
Auvaiyur), and often passing under his name.
o o o

1840-1852.

DUBOIS (Jean-Antoine),

24.(8.)

c.

W. H. Drew.

pour

DIOGNETUS. ^(SiuiriQssr^ eresrueuQ^ir^ ^Q^jSesr Sq^uld. The Epistle to Diognetus. A transMadras, 1893.
lation by B. Abraham.
pp. 12.

Useful words and idiomatic sentences.

efloTU^/f/UL/.

12.

Jaffna, 1848.

pp. 339.

6^(3^.^.)

1881.

18.

f.

The Rise and Progress of

Abridged and altered.

(Philip).

Ileligiou in the Soul

[In English and Tamil.]

lary.

[Mumu-

by Dodcl'-ayyangar.]

glosses

Vocabulary [in English and Tamil] of

Technical Terms as used in Logic and Metaphysics,

ii^LD

See PrilAi

QpQpifii^-aUUI^ 1^

With

kshu-padi.
1890.

8fi

8.

See Devanoar.

[Devaiiga-puranam.
of

Sada-siva and
14170.

e.

66.

Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule,

Beschi et

le

le

Pondichery, 1851.

TrichinopoU.

[Subodha-piirijatam.
etc.

T. S.

8.

la

pp. 81.

14172.

8.

DURAI-SAMI AIYAR,

1907,

Rev. P.

Tembavani, par un membre de

Congregation des Missions-fitrangeres.

LiCATiONS.

a. 51.

c. 7.

See Periodical Pdb-

aQuir^
Edited

uirfl^ir^u)!^^

by Durai-sami.]
14172.

i.

12.

-ELA-PATTU

DUEAI-SAMT-

87

MUDALIYAR,

LUEAI-SAMI

Dh. Arogyam

T.

Pilhi.]

pp. 13.

1868.]

8.

KavHalam

32.

[Ganga-yatra-

account of a pilgrimage

Q-f^Sssr

2.

c.

(Rama-

Ganges, and the appropriate legends.]

132,

King of Great Britain and Ireland.

His Most Excellent

VII.,

See Keushnam-achartar, V.

to the

EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR,
o o o

and

Edited

Ekambara.]

pp. 30,

8.

14171. g. 12.

Arputha

1897.

8.

14170.

73.

i.

[Ramabhadriyain. Essays
(^LauQairessiLD

113.

iv.

12.

14171. a. 15.

Homiletics

(James).

[Pachikai-sastram,

with paraphrase, by

KalakgiyanaManchari'Vachanakaviam,e<c. [Edited

Q'S'ir ^L^QsiriLs'iT ffSti^'Smneissfl.

e_(SS)j(tyto.

cal

[Jodida-got-chara-chintamani.

8.

metri-

14171. g.

i9jr^mia

npeOQT.Lb,

manual of astrology, with commentary.] pp. 1 20

Madras, 1902.

DUTHIE

See Sahadevan.

See Viea-buahmendrita Svami.

on religious and ethical themes, from a Vaishnava

[Kumhakonam,] 1896.

recast,

1905.

by Ekambara.]

standpoint.]

Sef'ji.

uiT'T&asiaa^iTSfO^jrLci

etc.

etc.

14170. k. 51.

8.

1889.]

14172. b. 36.

8.

an account of the great Coronation,

1902.

pp. v.

ewirai^^^ [Madras,

Ririrsu^^fiULn,

A biographical sketch

with

aiBidBirtuir^jriruirirueuLni.

An

EDWARD

and M. Veda-nayakam

Lj^ianeu ^^indirjfj [Pondicherry,

MUPPANAR,

prabliavam.

Ca-

Majesty King-Edward VII.

14170.

DURAI-SAMI
i.hadran)

Pijlai

S.

Edited successively by

poem.

tholic devotional

Tlrulmdandai

[Veda-puriy-antadi.

(oeii^LfSiuiB^ir^.

88

1.

^svAssssTLD. [Translated into Tamil by A. Barnes.]

pp.

ii.

Palamcottah, 1865.

92.

DVITA-MATA-TIRASZARI,

12.

Psend.

(yi^/Bg/DSff-

(f

tract

interpretation of the first verse of

(zreisreyuLD an'esTLCiairira^eisr

on the

Madras, 1904.

The List of Books Registered (1897, iii.,

name of the author as Vadi-vHu Chetti.

o o o

(rp^jh(^pfer^6!!3Tssiir: .j^6\)s\)^
i@ it

alaiikaram.

np^jb-

The Truth

of the First[verse of the]Kural,

or Exposition of one

hundred

poem on

Qd^mSs^fT [Madras,] 1900.

(Timothy).

Summary

of a

Body

of Divinity

12.

12

[abridged
etc.

the

1838.

Five Sermons on the

Crucifixion,

the

drama upon a legend of the

Edited by Puduvai Subrahmauj-a

Qe'mSssT [Madras,] 1904.

Sermons by ...

mondson,efc. pp. 12, 16, 12, 12, 11.

i^em^i^Slso [Madras,] 1831.
8.

8.
1.

62.

ooo ^^^esrinSssr ^/Ss' IT stv^jrth. [Nutanaa

manai-kuri-sastram.
quisition

and use

commentary.]

Rules and rites for the ac-

of building sites, in verse,

pp. 20.

J.

Ed-

Q.a-e3Tetirui_T. 2124,(6.)

with

Qta^mSser [Madra,i,] 1894.

8.

14172. b. 44.(5).
3'

ITSlims^

(LpplULj

[Sarva-visha-murippu.

QpeVQfjLn

- S^eHMrilJLD.

tract in 61 stanzas

ou

remedies for poisons, compiled with a prose para-

Resurrection,

and the Ascension of Jesus; and the Descent of

the Holy Spirit
Translated into Tamil: from
the two volumes of short

lyrical

pp. 222.

Pillai.]

14170. b. 43.

(Jonathan).

natakam.

Ramayanam.

[Mayil-iravanan-

14170.

14170. b. 42.
1841;

Nativity,

of

[Madras,] 1892.

8.

See Rhenius (C. T. E.).

from the works of Pictet and Dwight],

EDMONDSON

[Madurai-vira-

the heroic legend

pp.8.

LCiu9sQ a rreuessrm miTi_aLD.

14170. ee. 29.

DWIGHT

61.

14172. b. 44.(2.)

fallacies in the criti-

cism on the discursive treatise on the First Kural.

pp. 16, 236.

1.

unmai, or Mudar-kural-vada-uirakarana-sata-diisbani.]

Pillai.]

14170.

8.

m ir ssar 3= ^ ^ir s^&s^ [Mudar-kural-

it

8.

m^eiDnisS'ir^eoikiairnLD.

Vira-svami of Madeira.]
(VjpeneuiT^

epic legend of

8.

title-page.

p. 72) gives the

/5/rL_<SLD.[Karna-maha-

drama on the

Pandavas. Edited by Puduvai Subrahmanya

pp. 80.

14170. ee. 32.(1.)

No

the 17th day of battle between the Kauravas and

the Kural.]

Qa^^dssr {Madras,'] 1897.

pp. 16.

6.

rajan-natakam.

[JIudar-kural-vadam.

eurr^ua.)

14170. b.

phrase by Ekambara.] pp.24.

1905.

8.

ELA-PATTU.
halage.
[A

3- eisrSssr

[Madras,]

14171. g. 11.

Yeiappattu, chant de trait ou de

religious-philosophic poem,

form of a ballad for sailors or workmen.

in

the

Trans-

ELL'-APPA-

89

by

lated

(Revue de Linguistique et

Vinson.]

J.

Tome

de Plulologie Compar^e.
Parts, 1902.

240.)

xxxv., pp. 234-

PP. 4964.

8".

EIL'-APPA NAVALAR.
D.G.

-ENGLISH

^Q^eQiB^^etnd-LJLjirirejssreu-TssiUj,

pt.

commentary

[Tiru-vi-

prose epitome of

ELLIS (Francis Whyte).

[^^puuirevi
[1810

puranam.

poem on

[Kura].

8.

TiRU-VALLUVAR.

See Tiru-valluvab.

W.

Edited by F.

Ellis.]

W.

6.

c.

^rr^aistTfet^euiBtriu^ir

The 'Sacred' Kurral

Beschi's and F.

47.

0.

14172.

^QF,m(^peiT.

With

Ellis' versions, etc.

8.

1886.

14172.

0.

40.

the sacred legends of the

Arunachalam (Tiruvannamalai), with

paraphrastic commentary by Maravai Maha-ling'aiyar.
Preceded by several religious poems and
introductory matter in prose, and followed by
Arunachalesurar-tottira-prabandha-tirattu, poems

and other Saiva writers upon the

about Arunachalam, including Ell'-

[Extracts from the

See TiRC-VALLDVAR.

shrine at

by

etc.)

4.

P]

/See

14170. d. 61.

[Arunachala-

Piljai.]

14172.

Eir-appar'sTiru-viriSchai-purai.iam.] [1897.] 12.

(S^ir^^jrut9jru/B^^^QjrL.Lh.

N. Kadirai-ver

Qa^ejrasar {MaJras,] 1902.

pp. 24.

i.

by

d. (vol. 35.)

See Subrahmanya Aiyak,

rinchai-parana-vachanam.

With

90

Kural, with F.

W.

Ellis' explanation.]

Foets.]

Tamil

14171.

ELYATAMBI.

8.

1906.

Standard

of Twelve

Biograjphies

[Brief

e. 9.

See Ii.aiya-tambi.

Ell'-appitr

holy plac-ps

ajipar'sTiruv-arunaiy-antadi and Tiruv-arunai-ka-

xii.

ii.

428; 15

Madras, 1898.
14170.

.j>/Q^ies3)<TetiLjjrire33rLD

d.

[Arunachala-pura-

Another edition of the preceding, with some

additional verses.]
Madras,
pp. 624 ; 16 plates.
12.

14170.

.j>/(i^nsss)'fevt-/n-irss3nh

Another

edition,

pp.704;

verses.]

some

with

O^ssr^

12.

1903.

The third edition, according to the

Registered,' 1903, iv.,p. 116.

[Another edition.]

[Mumu-

by Embav-ayyangar.]

'

14170.

8.

See Pillai Lokacharyar.

uisf.

f^ [Mumukshu-padi.

ayyangar.]

1889.

ENGLAND, Ohurch
of

With

12.

[JWarfra.?,]

aen

14170.

f.

17.

See Ramanuja.

The Thirty-nine Articles

of.

t^.

^^sv

pp. 59.

Qexi^SiLOTfrisuiSrriMfTesisnki-

Madras, 1862.

d. 83.

d. 84.

by Embav14170.

12.

14170. b. 13.(2.)

The Church Catechism ... ^irQ-^uQ^BS'eS^eQeni-. pp.17. Madras, [^860 ?] 12.

pp.676, xiv.; 15 ^Zaiea.

1903.

18.

Religion, with Scripture references and short

explanations,

Catalogue of Books

f.

(ipQf,ahp,-au-

gloss

8.

EM-BERTJMANAE.

additional

14170.

O^s^skSssr [Madras,]

d. 75.

t^ [Arunachala-pura-

\Q plates.

1890.

52.

nam.

nam.

glosses

See Pillai

Soiia-saila-malai, e/c]
plates.

12.

1902.

With

kshu-padi.

lambakam, Siva-prakasa's
pp. xciv.

EMBAV-AYYANGAE, Suddha-sattvam.
Lokacharyar. ooo apQpoi^-nuui^

14170. b. 13.(3.)

ENGLISH.

First Lessons in English and

Tamul

designed to assist Tamul youth in the study of

[Arunachala-puranam. With interpretation.

Edited by T. Arunachala Aiyar.]
pp. ii. 168.
iLjiti.

uj,aw

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

14170.

e.

the English language.

nepy, 1835-1836.

eueveoirenu:airjrir^sirss!n^

maha-rajan-kathai.

[Vallala-

story illustrative of

EU'-appar's Arunachala-puranam, ch.

[1879.]

ooo

8.

9(iT)^^ u^enjiLjLh.

vii.]

14170. k. 13.

(ifi&i QF)dsim i tseoLDUdB

Qpeonptii

Ma-

14172. h. 1.(5.)

English-Tamil First Book.

dras, 1865.

See Tiru-venkatach-alaKavi-ratae.
o

pp. 04, 96.

18.

The interpretation is practically the same as that of Mahdling' -aiyar.

The book is crudely illustrated.

2 pts.

16.

[Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam.

pp. 72.

16.

Ma-

14172. h. 23.

(tVocabulary of words in Second Book.)

[In English and Tamil.]

pp.24.

[il/(U?ra.,

1865

?]

14172. h. 26.

12.

No

title-page.

ENGLISH lEEEGULAR VEEBS.

6inpu9e\)^iBtuiruifr2so.

^i/Ssflsw

Qp,.

Exercises on the English

Irregular Verbs explained in Tamil.

Together

-EV ANGELICAL

EN-SUVADI-

91

supplement explaining some English idioms

with a

Madras, 1844.

in daily use.

pp.

EN-STJVADL

QtsQiEisessrsQaGsr^Lo

57.

vi.

1^ [En-suvadi.

Aiyangar.]

pp. 54.

18.

f.

em a- ev if-

A school arithmetic with

names, figures,

lists of

st

various

^^nr@j>]-(^0.

Lj^LJU(S])^iTikisLn.

Madras, 1857.

17.

Lord

for the year of our

Tamil Almanac,
28.

[Nedu-

QiBQrBiru.ud^a'friEJSLD.

A perpetual calendar of Roman

nat-panchangam.

Catholic Church festivals.]

Lj^emeu

pp. 64.

^j^jfna^id'P [PoncLicheri'y, 1844.]

pp.

14170. k. 31.

8.

ESSOOF EAWUTHER.
Madar Sahib.

See Yusup Rauttar ibn

ETERAJOOIOO NAIDOO.

See Yati-rajulo Natudu.

16.

14170.

a. 34.(1.)

ETTU-TOGAL
Ettu-togai

The Ceylon Catholic Almanac, 1890 (*1891,

1893)

^eviEJ6!ns:3'

s'

^QiuQeufi

u i^ 3=

14170.

eurriQiu u^'S'iriEisLn

0U(rF)3^

ings
12.

a. 35.(4.)

lendar for 1892-93 (*1893-94, 1895-96, 1896-97,

[Calculated for 1892-93 and 1893-94

1897-98).

for 1895-96

C. Eaghu-nath'-aiyar;

1897 by V. Sabha-pati Aiyar

R. Siva-rfima-ling'-aiyar.]

and

and 1896-

by

for 1897-98

luir yjuufTessria

5 pts.

<sir-^8ir(ip [//na, 1891-1896.]

8.

Catalogue,

14172.

i.

:]

KOdalur-kiear.

Padittu-pattu.

Nallanddvanar.

Pura-nanuru.

Cameos from Tamil literature (f mostly

from the collection of poems called eriL^O^/tsdcb).
[In Tamil and Euglish.]
1897, etc.
Madras.
See Periodical Publications.
The

Light of Truth,

vol.

etc.

no. 4,

i.,

14170.

... by T. Streeneevasa Row.

96.

Madras, 1892.

etc.

flff.

4.

In progress.

and on

(The Elements of

Qa^^jiBeisafl^Lh.

Book

Euclid in Tamil.
Valooppillai.)

pp.

ii.

I.

1-15

By

Jaffna, 1888.

32.

a large variety of matters astronomical and astrological

1897,

etc.

4.

EUCLID.
information for several centuries

in

U.

Universal Encyclopedic Calendar, giving

.

separately registered

under the following head-

see

la 3s ld .

Tamil Ca-

this

[For works forming part of the

which are

^sstq^Q

m/B^esT (*q9^il/, Lnekm^,

o o o

^)

ir

luiT^uurressTLD [Jaffna,] 1890-1893.

3 pts.

i.

14172. h. 44.(2.)

EPHEMEEIDES.

14172.

1859.]

[ilfc7/-as,

16.

by

12.

Jaffna, 1849.

pp. 48.

1858.

Q^^irir^^

^SSS!...

S^JI^in 3^3i,-Ui

Published by the Jaffna Religious Tract Society.

Edited by T. Kuppan

etc.

Tamil Calendar.

{continued).

A.D. 1849. ^PilUITlElSLB.

8.

14172.

EPHEMEEIDES

92

D. C.
8.

14170.

i.

20.

pp. viii.
759. h. 8.

8.

[Jantri. An almanack showing in

columns the Tamil and the European dates
of every day from A.D. 1807 to 1901.
Compiled

ETJRGFE.

pavin

Q ^ <f

^(S ST IT u u IT sQ eisT

desaiigiil.

^iB^QiB.

geography.]

iki

^ (m

pp. 97.

lu

rr

tp

uu

rr

emsr

[Airop-

European

school manual of

a, .jtf j)j ^h-

parallel

[Jaffna, 1886.]

12.

14172. h. 73.

by Selam Mariy-appa Mud ally ar.] pp.570. Qs^mLc

EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.

[Salem,] 1893.

(^^q^lSulj.)

ooo
s^iriEisLc

12.

m Lo i9

i.

14.

euiriQtu U(S^s^
Tamil Calendar for 1897-98. [Cal-

<ST eSl

14172.
<su IT

gelicae Lutheranae.

by T. P. Ver Pillai.]
pp.
uiressrth ^ek(Lfi@ [Jaffna, 1897.] 8.
culated

tuiTLpu-

80.
14172.

i.

16.(1)

VI

i9 &j IT s)^

euiriSluj

ud^dFiriEisLn.

[Calendar for 1898-99. Calculated by T. M. Muttukumara-svami and S.Subrahmaiiya Sastri.] pp.84.

luir^uuiressTih [Jaffna^ 1897.

(*Pars Secunda. VII. Catechismus Minor. VIII.

Formula Concordiae.)
[Translated by A. Blomstrand] 2 vols.
pp. vii.

8.

14172.

i.

417,

viii.

455.

(5^

&js!r>ir.

1805-iL

(o^ Qp^&}

8.

8.

14170.

c.

2.

16.(2.)

1926-ti

Edited by K.Ramanathaiyar. pp.126.

Trichinopoly, 1899.

IX.

Traw^Mefcar, 1872-1880.

Abridgment
Sii,Sifl. Jantri.

Symbola
Augustana

I-llI.

Confessio

[sic].

V. Apologia Confessionis. VI. Articuli Smalcaldici.

Catechismus Major.
isQ srr LD

Pars Prima.

Oecumenica.

Concordia

Libri Symbolici Ecclesiae Evan-

14172.

i.

9.

QunLuQurr^a
F. L.).
12.

of

g-irrnJb.

the

Book

pp. 24.

of

Concord.

See Graul (K.

Graul's Distinctive Doctrines,

etc.

1882.

14170. b. 31.(2.)

EVILS-

93

Evils of Comedies

EVILS.

pp.12.

12.

1842.

On

14170.

the Evils of Drunkenness

eQeoisev.
edition.

[A Christian
Jaffna,

EVVALTJR.

tract.]

18U.

Jaffna,

nava sanctuary

Second

Q^tu [Madras,

1895.]

14170.

d. 45.(1.)

1827-1833.
3068.

[1840

[Matthew.^

14170.

37.(1.)

c.

[Marh.l St. Mark's

[In Fabricius' version], dr.

1893.

16.

14170. a. 64.(1.)
Gospels,

Gospel.

[iw/ce.]

[In Fabricius' version],

Gospels.

Gospel.

8.

1900.

etc.

[/o7m.]

[In Fabricius' version],

The

Acts.

12.

a. 54.(3.)

Acts

the

of

1905.

e/c.

The Holy Bible

The Old Testament, translated
by

John's

1901.

14170.

Apostles. [In Fabricius' version],

10.

a. 54.(2.)

St.

etc.

c. 21.

Luke's

St.

14170.

1109. d. 6.

8.

?]

14170. bbb.9.

[With the text of Fabri-

Gospels.

Gospel.

FABRICIUS (JoHANN PniLiPp). See Bible. Complete Bibles.

The Old Testament, etc. [Revised
from the version of Fabricius.]

8.

some

at Evvalur, in prose, with

verses appended.] pp. 24. Q^rmSosr

12.

1891.

[Tiru-

the Vaish-

of

commentary

brief

cius], etc.

14170. b. 1.(19.*)

The legends

8.

New Testament. Gospels.

OeufS-

^(/^sTeusu^iTLCiresTLSiuLD.

evvalQr-inanmiyam.

[in Fabricius' version], e<c. 1906.

b. 1.(46.)

pp. 8.

12.

FABRICIUS (JoHANN Philipp) {.continued).

See
BiiiLK.
New Testament. The New Testament

[A

/5/_6OT/5ilt_to.

Second edition,

Christian tract.]

-FERGUSON

16.

Complete Bibles.

J. P. Fabricius, etc.

1844.

14170.

a. 54.(4.)

[For later editions of the Bible in trans-

3070.

8.

i.

1.

lations based

upon that

of Fabricius

See Bible.

:]

Complete Bibles. The Old Testament

[in the

version of Fabricius],

See

Bible.

by

4.

3068.

Old

J. P. Fabricius.]

10.

e.

1807.

etc.

[Re-

editio, etc.

1777-1796.

See Hymnals. Hymnarium Tamulicum

secundum versionem correctiorem
Fabricii,
.

Librorum

Testament.

Sacrorura Veteris Testamenti

vised

18G0.

etc.

4.

3068.

8.

ment,

12.

c.

8.

to Fabricius'

14170. b. 57.(2.)

g. 10.

The Old Testa-

[Translated by Fabricius.]

eic.

German Tunes

1878.

etc.

Hymnals.

See

Old Testament.

14170.

See Hymnals.

Hymnbook,

1893.

tamulica

Fabricius'

Hymnologia GermanoHymnbook. 1881. 12.

8.

14170. b. 57.(1.)

14170.

Old Testament.

ment

48.

The Old Testa-

FACTS.

Facts in Fiction.

1898.

8.

dras, 1896.

14170. bb.

See

etc.

Bible. New

New Testament ...

[1824.]

1898.

12.

Testament.
[In

14170.

a.

62.

The Tamul

Fabricius'

8.

version.]
1105. d.

New

Testament.

Qp^^.

[Six

99.

Ma-

pp.

16.

i.

14171. aa.

1.

7.

Psalms. Book of Psalms. [In

Fabricius' version],

fipi^esT

Christian stories and dialogues.]

[Translated by Fabricius.]

c.

FASI.

See

Muhammad

FELLOWES
from the
.

by

Mdhammad.

ibn

The History

(Egbert).

period to the year

earliest

Philalethes,

etc.

4.

FENN

MDCCCXV

London, 1817.

2 pts.

152. h. 13.

1.

[New Testament,

of Ceylon,

(David).

See Bible.

Tamil

Concordances.

New

Con-

comprising Gospels and Acts in Rhenius' version

and the remainder in a reissue of Fabricius'

cordance

version.]

FERGUSON (Alastair Mackenzie), the Younger.

" Inge Va " or The Sinna Durai's Pocket Tamil

1410. h. 3.

New
(*The

New

1878.

8.

Testament, ooo Lf^iu

Testament.)

^puir.

[In Fabricius' version.]

3068. dd. 24.

to

the

[Revised by D. Fenn.]

1878.

Testament,
4.

etc.

3104. aaa. 8.

Guide,

pp.

i. i. i.

66.

i.

Colombo, 1878.

12.

12906. aaa. 21.

-GANA-PATI

FERGUSON-

95

FERGirsON (Alastaie Mackenzie),

" Inge Va "

(continued).

vised and greatly enlarged,

ii. ii.

ii.

160.

Completely revised,

Colombo, 1892.

156.

Re-

14172.

Third edition.
ii.

pp.

12.

Colombo, 1883.

Younger

the

Second edition.

ii.

pp.

compendium of French grammar.]

Lj^&nej ^^iiT:Xr@ [Fondicherry,

KANAKKA

^iresT^

PILLAI,

FRERE

Xavier- Cruz.

[Nana-saun-

d'&i iB^ifJiULdLDirsrr iBiTLaLD.

A drama,

dariy-ammal-natakam.

founded on the

history of a Christian devotee.]

nad, 1889.

pp. 130.

Bam-

14170.

37.(2.)

8.

1.

pp. 30, 175.

1865.]

ii.

of

FEENANDO

12.

14172. h. 12.

12907. aaa. 54.

12.

.m p-

^i9inr(^9t6^aaessT

[Pirafis'-ilakkana-niir-surukkam.

Siar)isui.

18.

e.

FRENCH GRAMMAR.

96

(Maey).

Hindu

fairy

Old Deccan Days; a collection

Tamil, newly adapted

in

tales

[from the English] and edited by V. Krishnamacharyar. ^Asiresur^j^ui^ireusisin^seir.

Madras, 1880.

12.

pp. 354.

14170. k. 10.

FREYLINGHATJSEN (Johann
logica Thetica, in qua

Theo-

Anastasius).

omnia dogmata ad salutem

Petit Catechisme Historique de Fleury, avec quel-

cognoscendam necessaria perspicua methodo tractantur ... ad propagationem Evangelii Christi

membre de

inter gentes orientales in lingua tamulica scripta

Questions et Reponses du

FLETJRY (Claude).

ques lecons supplementaires par un

la

ir^^i s,^^

Z-u(S^s=3-a(ff)S,iE^^@sr

<^ir@sr

sQ^e8eini_.
[In French and Tamil.]
pp. 72.
i^^eF.eu ^.^fiT^ [Pondiehemj, 1858.']
12.
14172. h. 9.

FONTAINIEU

See Baeeigue de

(Baeeigue de).

FONTAINIEa.

et

Johanna Ernesto

{Qeu^^ir<av^jrLn.)
[printed], 1856.

FYBRANDS

See

).

Bagavadam,

Bhdgavata-purdnam.

Foucher d'Obsonville.]

1788.

etc.

Pdeanas.
[Edited by
279.

8.

d. 21.

1759.

1789.

FGTJLKES (Thomas).

14016.

Synopsis of Hindu Systems and Sects.

1860.

... T. Foulkes.

1863.

8.

See Santa-linga Svami.

.

1860.

8.

See

e.

14170.

T. Foulkes.

1860.

Sivanae.

8.

Bronsveld and

S.

e.

e.

36.(6.)

36.(2.)

The Elements
... by

14170.

1411. k. 16.

Translated ... by ... T. Foulkes.

1863.

14170.

8-

The Class Book

^s^^eu

e.

8.

36.(5.)

Sasivama-potham

Translated ... by ... T. Foulkes.

14170.

(oeu^ih.

8.

pp.

14170. b. 35.

GANA-PATI NAYTJpU,

M.S.

Koijirpafti

^IM^UJLDUITm ^Q^aQiplT

.J>f SO IB

IT

^Q^QmevQeueQ

JT

fjfa/rii,-

[KaUti-

Verses on the

form of Uma.]

[Tinnevelli,]

1897.

14170.

ooo

ffeB!ir(ipa6^i_!r<si^iru

mukha-shadakshara-padigam.
of

Skanda and

1862.
e. 36.(4.)

pp.15.

16.
d.

u^sld

A hymn

31.(2.)

[Shan-

in praise

his cult at Tiruchendur, with special

reference to the Saiva mantra of 6 letters.

Fol-

lowed by a similar poem in adi-madalclcu style.

Edited by V. A. Ambala-vana Navalar.] pp. 11.
^QFiQiBevQeueSI [TinnevellQ 1898.

12.

36.(1.)

Siva-prakasha Kattalai

See Tattva-eata Svami.

Hopkins).

Madras, 1846.

eriLiiuLjirih

See Siva.

[With

etc.

14170.
e.

13.

Fybrands.]

J. J.

4.

of Natural Theology.

Foulkes.

T.

c.

See Bible.

Het Nieuw Testament,

Cate-

Eclectic Vedan-

14170.

Seshadei

36.(3.)

the Vedantic Philosophy, translated

of

Halis, Lipsiae
3559.

cult of Kantimati-ambal, a

Translated

... by ...

translated

354.

8.

See Sabha-pati Mudaliyae, K.

tism

Trans-

14170.

by

i.

matiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alankaram.

by ... T. Foulkes.

chism of the Shaiva Religion

xii.

1.

c.

See Nija-gdna Yogi.

pp.
8.

GALLAUDET (Thomas
267.

lated ...

by

Editio secunda.

Griindler.

(Johannes Joachim).

Neiu Testament.
preface

FOUCHER D'OBSONVILIE

Bartholomaeo Ziegenbalg

a missionariis danicis

Congregation des Missions- Il)trangeres. -riil^^-

ina

Q0uiEjSi_t_inrujjreiJiT<xsrr

d. 45.(3.)

mirQesr^ir

nr - nr - \J^

uQserrip&iB^

gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu.
of elegies upon a religious riot

at

[Venseries

Tinnevelli

which caused the death of E. Vehgitta Rayar

and others.] pt. i. pp.21. ^Q(i^Qis&)QeueQ [Tiri,nevelli,]

1895.

8.

14172. b. 52.

GANA-PATI-

97

GANA-PATI SUBB'-AIYAR.

-GHULAM

See MADHaRA-KAvi

See Upanishads.

etc.]

Bbarati.

i-uira^iutJa.

GANESA SASTRI,

pt.

ma-puranam.
1906,

SeD^jr^^earih

With Tamil

[Siva-gitii.

See Puranas. Pa<f-

Maruvur.

, .

.u^SsjSemjS

8.

etc.

lA.

interpretation by Ganesa.]
14049.

b. 40.

GANGADHARA DEVAR,

Pdndesuram Venhata-sami.
jz/^iirmia^Q^^iuih
[Ash-

See Vag-bhata.

tanga-hrudayam.

The Sarira-sthanam, translated

by Gangadhara.]

1898.

8.

GANGADHARA MUDALIYAR,
malai.

G^srres^eu

The history

AttupdkJcam Annd-

rfl^^ii

QuEi^^ir ^j/wk)2_

pp.

124.

ii.

[Bangalore, 1890.]

GANGAI-MUTTTI PILI AI,

euir^d^iujT'^.resTLb

A manual

of Tinnevelli.

[Nata-nadi vadya-rafijanam.

898.

GANGEYAR.

120,

14170.

SisemQ

IT

LP

uu

tr

Pillai,

&!sr ih

o o o

gbantu.

i.e. J.

[Jaffna,']

in

Edited by A.

1889. 12.

pp.110.

[Uri-chol-ni-

a commentary.
Edited by V. T.
and T. K. Subba-riiya Chetti.] pp. ii.

131.

Q<r&!rSssr

eQ(^^^ [Madras,

GANI-MEDHAVIYAR.

^?es!!ni^ir'Sao

15.

e.

,mp<oV)pLDU^

[Tinai-malai niitt'-aim-badu.

Erotic verses

14171. aa. 6.

Qp&srQt^Lnu^^.

[Decade

Pal-yanai-chel-keru-guttuvan.] SeePADiTTtj-rATTO.
o o o

u^p.g>iLJu^^

43.

1904.

GEOGRAPHY.

pp. 24-

[Padittu-pattu.]

8.

14172. bb. 14.

^LSs^ireiv^!T3=

sastra-churukkam.

a^i^ti.

compendium

of

[Bhiimi-

geography,

with information on history, theology, and chronology, for use in Catholic missionary schools.]

Lj^e!D&i ^^nrorin- [Tondichemj,

pp. vi. 575.

1863.]

12.

14172. h. 8.

fil^mens de Geographic, avec un precis de

Cosmographie.

[In

Tamil and

j^iS'Ttretv^jr .^svir^irjTLD.

^^^p

work.]

pp.

[Pondicherry, 1864.]

ii.

368.

L/^emsu

14172. h. 16.

.M/reoir^iriTLh.

Lf^emeii

32.

lS <5F ir etV SI JT <3=

[Bhiimithe pre-

s^jtjshf

14172. h. 3.

bQoh^ ULD.

-J-IEI

A compendium

tra-sankshepam.
pp.

12.

The Tamil text of

sastra-nul-adharam.

ceding

French.]

pp. iv. 216.

[Pondicherry, 1864,.]

000 i^iSo'irsM^jr

kb

14172.

Tdlai.

12.

Ten poems on the Chera king Kuttuvan or

12.

1890.]

ifac^ras, 1897.

ii.

GAUTAUANAR,

14172.ee. 9.(2.)

With

Pillai

146,

i. i.

[Uri-chol-

R. Arnold.]

e-iB<!FQa-ire\}!S.3ses3r.

Sivan

58.

i.

Tamil dictionary of epithets

ven-bd metre with commentary.

Sada-sivam

in-

^Q^QiBeoQeueQ

i.

8.

&.if}<!FQ^ire\)

nighantu.

and

Edited by V. A. Ambala-vana

viii. ii. 2,

pp.

[Tinnevelli,]

lu

lEi^ierr^-

of the arts of dancing, singing

strumental music.
Navalar.]

Arnold in his 'Light of Asia.' Reprinted from

the Viveka Chintamani. Lj^^ir^ ^eueSiu^ifl^^iTLo t^ (*The Viveka Chintamani Series.)
pp.

16.

14172. h. 87.

14010. dd. 14.

called Buddha,
The story of the life
Buddha, describing the Great Renunciation,
Mahabhinishkramana, as depicted by Sir Edwin

[Auvai-charitram.

in.

8.

of

iii.

of the poetess Auvaiyar.]

[Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.]

GAUTAMA,

56.

i.

^o ftQs^iru^s^^^tni^.

pp. 246-320. [1897]-1898.

i.,

viii.

14170.

98

[Bh umi-sas-

of geography.]

Ly^ss)6u ^.=y^<. [Pondicherry, 1869.]

64.

16.

14172. h. 43.

of the 5 classes, with commentary, forming no. 8

of the 18 hir-kanalcku poems.]

Academies,

See

supplement.]

etc.

Madura.

no. 13.

1902,

pp. 50,

[" Sen-damir "

14172.

GARTHWAITE
Part
...

i.

(Liston).

1*. (no. 13.)

First Reader, Tamil

Edited by Walter Joyea

Second edition,

i.

jpr ev ir

pp.104. Madras, 1879.

irir

th

^i9BiaiT

y^Qstrerra^irstv^jriJa.

Madras, 1906.

12.

pp.

i.

114;

14172. g. 8.

Geography of Asia, with introductory

subjects. ^Siuir y^iBa^irew^jrii).
pp. iv. i. 102.
Madras, 1906.

12.

14172. g.

7.

12.

14172. h. 25.

GAUDA-PADA ACHARYAR.

uir,

12 plates.

8.

etc.

Geographyof Europe and Africa. ^Qiriru-

1904.

i.

GHAZZALI.

See

Muhammad

ibn

Muhammad,

oZ-

Ohazzali.
JOenVie>-in s^,ai,nif)^n

e^nnrg\ [Karikah. The Sanskrit text. With the

commentary of ankara in Tamil, Tamil glosses.

GHUIAM
Arugd(fu.

'AL! ibn

MUHAMMAD AMIN

^QeumsQenimih.

al-DIN,

[Viveka-vilakkam.

-GOPALA

GHULAM-

99

Wise sayings

and kings from

of prophets, sages,
i

14173. b. 39.

8.

1870.]

iSee Bible. Old Testament.

GILLINGS (J.).
Tsalms. The Psalms of David, metrically arranged

...by...

kirttanai.

nicknamed Nalai-povar,

a Saiva devotee cele-

brated in the Periya-puranam, and based upon the

Followed by Chidambara-kummi, a
devotional poem for women in hummi form. Edited

latter work.

pp. 144.

by G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.]

S^^jt-

14170.

8.

{Madras, 1882.]

uirsn

3090.aaa.M.

1891. 12.

J. Gillings,efc.

&^iMUirs(^LaLB. [Nandanar-charitraLyrics upon the history of Nandanar,

Sk^fi^/ssr.

Guzidah and other works.

Compiled and translated into Hindi by GJiulam
'All, and thence rendered into Tamil by Muhammad Mastan.] pp. iv. 43. .siSa) [Madras,
the Persian Tarikh

100

e.

9.

00 /Bis^^iT'Fifl^^jr'iSiT^^dssr 1^ [Nandauar-charitra-kirttanai, with Chidambara-kummi.

See Nana-mani Nadak.

GNANAMANI.

GNANAMUTHOO

NADAR. See Nana-muttu Nadar.

pp. 154

Edited by T. V. Sundara Mudaliyar.]

Q^SFsisr&sr [Madras,} 1899.
4 plates.

8.

14170. ee. 25.

GNANAPRAGASA,

See T^^ana-peakasa

Moodeliar.

GOPALA-KRUSHNA AIYAR, Nattam

Mudaliyab.

eiV^iresB uire^ir lck^s'iB.

GONCALVES
ment.

See Bible. New Testa-

(Jacome).

Gospels.

sesha-viritt'-urai,

eSiB^^emir.

3feS(o<3=s^
i.e.

[Suvi-

the "Explicafao dos Evan-

gelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes" of Goncalves.]

14170.

8.

[1891.]

c,

gam.

book, the
characters.]

Hindustani being printed in Tamil

pp. 169. m^jmir [Mad^ira^ 1898.
14172. ee. 5.

12.

31.

[Vyakula-prasan-

Nine sermons on the Passion

Christ.]

1886.

t9jrFmjeBLD.

4,

pp.

96.

Jesus

of

luirLpuuiremLo

[.Jaffna^

14170.

8.

c.

[Freely rendered from Babington's

"Grey Goosequill"],

version by

1861.

etc.

000

hatmyam.

See Yadava-giei-ma-

^_^irQeii^ f iB^^jt ^laSiT^^P/ssT.

[Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.

Translated on

the basis of Gopalacharya's rendering.]

1900.

8.

14170. ee. 35.(4.)

GOP ALA DESIKACHARYAR, N. Arasdnipalai.

ViSVA-NATHA SuEI, K.
uireuLd.

LCi 6Ssfl

IT

6U IT etT

See

sQ IT IT l_-

Edited

[Mani-pravala-virata-parvam.

with notes by Gopala Desikacharyar.]

1905.

With an introTamil novel.

duction by V. G. Suryanarayana Sastriar.) pp. ix.
(Gunasilan.

124. Oa^sJrScW [Madras,] 1900. 8.

14170. k. 50.(2.)

Qu

palan.

IT

&} sir

eann ^l8i^ iBeS'sBTSLD. (Nithi-

Tamil novel.)

dras, 1905.

Forms

pp.

i. i.

i. i.

132.

14171.

8.
no. 2 of the "

Hanumadtvajam

e.

Ma1.(2.)

Series."

8.

14170. k. 64.

g5pA1ACHAB,YA SVAMI.

^sm9evek

V.A.

25.

GOGSEaXTILL (Grey), Pseud. See Beschi (C. G.

E.). Strange surprising Adventures of ... Gooroo
Simple

&m^-

[A Hindustani-Tamil vocabulary and phrase-

jary.

GOPALA-KRUSHNA AIYAR,
Sujn(s\so

S.

Hindustani Basha Man-

8.

GOPALA-KRUSHNA-DASAR. o
ti. [Em-biran-satakam.

K.

iF

1906.

1906.

pp.31.

verses.]

^ a^^

IT

erLLt^iriTm 3^^-

A century of Vaishnava
See Rama-sami Nayudu,

[Sataka-tirattu.]

iL(Bl ,

pt. 6.

1905-

14170. dd. 10.

12.

GOPALA- KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Vaittamanidhi

Mudumhai.
o o o

See

Pinb'-aragiya Peeo-mal Jiyae.

(mnhURLnuirirLJiruneiJLCi

para-prabhavam.
acharyar.]

[Guru-param-

Edited by Gopala-krushnam-

[1906.]

14170.

8.

fF.

22.

14172. bb. 16.

G5PALA DESIKAR. SeeAEVARGAL.

Nal-ayiram.

Entire Canon. bsS(Sj?o|p.4j-^ JJiT'^sl'. [Divya-

prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali. The Nal-ayiram,

with commentary by Gopala],

etc.

1901,

etc.

14170. S.

8.
9.

GOPAIA-KRUSHITA AIYAR, Anaiddnddpuram Bhdrati,

Qu

ifl

lu Lj

ir rr essT

La

mis^i^iT'3=iil^^jri-

GOPALA-KRUSHNA
j>lyS=iTfnu

PILLAI, Tirumangai-mannan.

&/i>(ihfi'ua' trjT'S'mijr&fDLCi.

hrudaya-sara-sangraham.

[Acharya-

digest of Aragiya-

manavalar's commentary Acharya-hrudayam on

Preceded by Taniyan and
the Tiru-vay-mori.
Amoda-padyaiigal,

Sanskrit

devotional

verses

commemorating the heads of the Sri-vaishnava

Church,

etc.

and followed by the Sanskrit pas-

-GRAMMAR

GOPALA-

101
sages

quoted

Q^^?^

Acharya-hrudayam, with

GOVINDA PILLAI,

pp. xviii. iv. 242

Ranoa-natha Kavi-bayar. LDSiruirir^ui. [Maba-

the

in

Tamil interpretation.]

102

[Madras,] 1892.

8.

plate.

14170.

e. 61.

bharatam.

Turaiyur Muttu-viram.

Edited by Govinda,]

See

8.

[1903.]

14172. b. 9.

GOP ALA TATACHARTAR,

Krushva
Tfdaydryar. See Venkata-naxha Vkdantachauyab.
u^. .. u^8S^sa)eM\^tueMiTnr: [Rahasya-trayaEdited by Gopala.]

sara.

T., disciple of

1889.

14048.0.68.

8.

GO VINDA PILLAI, V.,ofTrichinopoli. maireQi^ih.

(SeeLonis[GoNZAaA],Sum<.

(A.).

^uueireifl

[Ama-

j)fLci(ve\}ir/bu6uQuirdSs^ixi

0 \J^

signed by A. Goris,

1906.

e<c.]

32.

14170.

a. 45.

Manuel Fran9ais-Anglais-Tamoul de Conversation Sl I'Usage du M^decin. A

Hand-book of Conversation for Doctors in French,
English and Tamil. i9!rrri^3h - ^iiSeS'si^ - ^iSip
(Paul).

anFis,LD en en ^

iTihuirsABssW'f

Qtuirm^^P'SiiTs,
1904.

pp.

xii.

231;

lu

it

14172.

(Charles

E.).

Southern India, [translated]

25.

f.

The Folk-songs of
by Charles E. Gover.

London, Madras [Y>rinted], 1872.

14170. k.

8.

ramar-asva-medha-yagam.]

Nal-ayiram.
dom

71.

Tiru-vdy-mori.

by A. Govindacharya.

The Divine Wis-

[Selections translated]

1902.

8=.

14170. ee. 64.

See Periodical Publications.

The
ttc.

Visishtadvaitin.

1905,

14170. eee.

The Holy Lives

226.

of the Azhvars, or

[In English.]

Dravida Saints.

Mysore, 1902.

Srirangam.

Edited by A. Govindacharya,

8.

etc.

pp.

8.

pp. 423-436.

8.

1903.

ii.;

2 plates.

14172.

PILLAI,^. LBQ^iriJaLSiu
authors.]

SiEisiTjruujXiJa,

Songs of

rainya-singara-padam.

u^

11.

The

god of

love.]

pt.

evireuesafl.

pp.16.

i.

16.
a.

44.

Sallapa

QsiauL^ir rsm^esr

8.

14170.

GOVINDA-SVAMI MTJDALIYAR.

e. 47.(2.)

GRAESSE (Johann Geobq Theodor).

.

GRAMMAR.

[1856

Grasse.

?]

Nacherzahlt von Dr.

12.

brief

J. G. T.

14170. k. 72.

{f^svim6SllT3^(l^<i.!Bth.)

14170. eee. 2.

[Ilakkana-

Tamil grammar.]

pp. 36.

14172. h.

16.

1.(3.)

title-page.

Exponent
.

^e\ia,aS3r j^irp 3i(i^asLci.

[In

Madras, 1906.

of the Marathi religious poet

Tuka-ram, with prose paraphrase.]

pp.

Oa^E/aevuil

8.

1905.

See Beschi

Fahrten und Abenteuer Gimpels und

(C. G. E.).

Compagnio

1835.^]

the

See Appu Muda-

LIYAR.

[Manepy?

ii.

P.O.S., of Chennanguppam, Gu-

iChingleput,]

[Mano-

by various

[Lyrics appropriate to the festival of

Lavany.
the

^eo&iiru

o o o

Ixxvii.

i.

^s&irjriTLba&iiTLBaeir ^fl^^irsi-

life

27.

GOVINDA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR and PONNIT-SAMI

PILLAI, V. A.

Sir^^Tjssr. [Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai.

Lyrics on the

love,

14172.

Tamil grammar,

pp. 43.

iii.

Abridgement of

Jaffna, 1848.

16.

14172. h. 38.

^suiaesar

QOVINDA-DASAR,

d.

Q-s^skSssr [Madras,] \89S.

2 pts.

14170. eee. 26.

8.

diyettam.

[Ramayana-vachanam.]

GOVINDA-RAJTJ MUDALIYAR,7.,and AITNA-SAMI

surukkam.

of the Visishtadvaita philosophy (fand others)

pp. 250,

1.

LnaireQi^LD. [Maha-vindam.] SeeKAMBAN.

(^ jTiTLainueur 6y<r63r/i

No
The Life of RamsLnujacharya,
English.]

[1875.]

See Akvaegal.

IlhondavilU.

of the Dravida Saints.

pp. 173-180.

14172. dd.

[Singapore, 1893.]

GOVINDACHARYAR,

jifeweuQucifiujiraih t^ [Sri-

Paris,

plate.

8.

GOVER

s eifl sisr s-U-

JTITLDIT

Bhiua Kavi-

See

4.

A manual, comprising ruled

lorbhava-pokkisham.

GOUZIEN

^(i^&&-

prose abstract of the Uttara-

Ramayanam.]

of the

KAYAR.

GORIS

[Maha-vindam.

kandam

.^/r&Jir^rrjrm.

[Ilakkana-nul-

adharam. Compiled by a missionary of the Society

for the propagation of the Faith. Second edition.]
pp. 79.

Lj^emeu ^jtjnrsir [Pondicherry, 1865.]

14172. h.

12.

7.

205.

14172. bb. 18.

An

introduction to the study of Tamil

Grammar,

specially intended for primary schools.

-GUNA-VIEA

GRAUL-

103

16.

GRITTON (John)

14172. h. 40.(2.)

cordance to the

Madras, 1897.

pp. iv. 88.

Qp^eSle^aaessric:,

According to the official Catalogue of Boohs printed in

Madras Presidency, 1897, ii.,i).44, the authors are C.Munisami Nayudu and T. A. Partha-sarathi Aiyahgar.

by

ta-

mulische Bibliothek der evang. luth. Missionsanstalt zu Leipzig. 1853-1857. See Academies, eic.

Germany.

Deutsche MorgenlaendiscJie

738,

pp. 369-395.

xi.,

1846,

8.

etc.

1728.

translata,

edita,

adnotationibus

4 vols.

glossariisque instructa a Carolo Graul.

Leipzig, 1854-1865.

For

14170.

8.

Tamil works contained in

the

the following headings

3104. aaa. 8.

See Bible.

Biblia Damulicu,

[1714]-

studio B. Ziegenbalgii

Novum

&

1410. g.

Bible.

See

New

Testament.

Evangelium Matthaei

balg and Griindler's version],

J. E. Griindleri.

12.

[ATaMhew.']

g. 6.

damulicam versum

in linguam

1.

Gospels.

... [In Ziegen-

1739.

etc.

42.

e.

[Pt. v.-vi.,

etc.

New Testament,

Testamentum ...
1722.

Com-

3068.

See Bible.

&

Con-

[Compiled

Testament.

4.

4.

Bibliotheca Tamulica, sive opera praecipua

Tamuliensium,

New

translated by Ziegenbalg and Griindler.]

opera

Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 7-11.)

1878.

GRTTENDLER ( Johann Eenst)

Gesellschaft.

Bd. vii., pp. 558-568, viii., pp.720-

Zeitschrift, etc.

J. Gritton.]

plete Bibles.

Die

GRATJL (Kael Feiedeich Lebeeecht).

Concordances.

See Bible.

104

12.

Grenville 20,059.

under

this collection, see

[For editions of the translation of the Bible

by Fabricius and subsequent translators

on the basis of Ziegenbalg and Griindler's version :]
as revised

Saynoiicharyar.

Tandava-raya-murtti Svami.
Tirn-valluvar.

See Bible.

Quires

o o o

The

tiyasam.

[una'LCi.

[B5dbaka-vit-

differences in doctrine

Evangelical Lutherans and other Christian com-

Translated by A. Blomstrand.] pp.111.

munions.

Graul's Distinctive Doctrines.

With an

abridgment of the Book of Concord.

Quires,

e9 ^

lu

tr 3- iJb

Second

edition.]

1882.

Erlangen, 1865.

16.

14172.

a.

39.

Primer of Agricul-

Tamil] of the Agricultural Class-book by

.

..

^(jQ^a/r

Colomho, 1885.

s"

it

<sw

ir ict

12.

W.

R.

pp. 137.

^,.

14172. h. 52.

Baron.

[With

pp. 137.

Colombo, 1887.

12.

14171.

(Samuel

air^uir^

F.).

See Cuttee (C).

S. F.

asiirensreurr^ e^puireostsr j^eo,

tomy, Physiology, and Hygiene.)

1857.

12.

14085.

8.

[A

Maximes

See TiEtj-vALLUVAR.

1857.

1854.

8.

etc.

d. 4.

traduites

14172. b. 47.

f.

on psychology.]

(*Ana-

by

14172. h. 55.

d. 4.

[Jitract

Q^ird(^eQei) ib/b^sst

pp. 31.

[KoUuvil, 1893.]

16.

14170. d. 35.(2.)

GUNA-SAGARAII'. See Amieta-sagaran. oainBt^ [Karikiii.

6in<SB
With commentary of Guna[1851.]

14172.6.36.

8.

GTJNA-ViRA PANDITAR.

o o o

5.

^ibj-

treatise

14085.

8.

GXJHA-DASAR, Kolckuvil. 96Uirmin Qu^in.

[A Saiva
vanma-bhedam.] Life and Soul.

[Nemi-natham.

QiBiBiBir^^eoQpLb

metrical treatise

on Tamil orthography and orthoepy, with a commentary.

iv. 98,

ii.

Edited by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.]
iii.

m^ernr \_Madura^

Green, mostly translated from the work of

Cutter.]

13.

by P. G. de

from the Kural,

1857.

E^e^jnLjLn.

OBEEN

c.

Fleurs de I'Inde,

See India.

extracts

Dumast.]

sagaran.]

Second edition,

B.

zur

Being an adaptation [and translation into

Robertson

GTJERRIER DE DUMAST (Auguste Peospee Fran-

par P. G. de Dumast.

Sinnpflanzen und Blumen,

GREEN (Henet Watkins)

.

1856.

J. B. Griindler.

8.

3559.

14170. b. 31.

pp. xxi. 227.

Theologia

(J. A.).

Tranquehar,

pp. iv. 99, 24.

Kennzeichnung des indischen, vornehmlich ta[Poems and translations.]

mulischen, Geistes.

ture

Ziegenbalg et

cois),

[Translated by A. Blomstrand.

12.

Indische

Feetlinqhausen

Thetica ... in lingua tamulica scripta a

14170. b. 3.

12.

Tranquehar, 1870.

See

between the

1903.

14172.

Forms

no. 6

of the Sen;damir-prachuram.

pp.

8.
e.

42.

GUNA-VIRA-

105

GUNA-VIRA PANDITAR

-HAEI-HARA-PUTRA
[Another

{eontinued).

See Academies,

copy, with preface, &c.]

[" en-damij "
Madura.

supplement.]

8.

14172.

1902,

efc.

etc.

no. 6.

1.* (no. 6.)

i.

HABIB MUHAMMAD, al-Bakri

ba-patt'-iyal,

eussiinuj)i^^unil.i^(u<s\3

t^^

Two

metrical tracts, the former

Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1900.

12.

o o o

14172. ee. 7.

^^utysvsu/ua)

(gto-

100 verses on

[Kumaresa-satakara.

Qiro'^fbaui.

[Bombay, 1890.]

ir.v

,_jiiuJI

Kumaresa at Tirupulvayal.] pp. 62.

Rama-sami Natodc, If. <T^s^^inL.

^J

i'JuJl jJt-!'^

lith.

dlim

'

NAINA MUHAMMAD,

ibn

fiffe

[Sataka-tirattu.]

1905-1906.

2.

pt.

[Nana-

(^rresr^u^ikisir irLd.

Saliib.

dipa-samhiiram.
Islam.]

[Tanbih al-anam.

'iy-fw

MUHAMMAD

HABIB

c. 4.

on the interpretation of dreams.] pp.

rn [Bombay, 1882.] 8. 14170. i. 22.

treatise

iv.ld2,

/iJSl

on the doctrines of

tract

QmirQ^LDi^ [Colomho^ 1893.

pp.34.

the cult of

1905.

al-

8.

14173.

Hcijl

GURU-PADA-DASAR.

[Bushra

[Ven-

by Guna-viran, upon the composition of ven-ha

and varaiy-arittia verses, with prose commentary.]
pp,51.

lith.

or Vachanandi-malai, and Varaiy-

arutta-batt'-iyal.

al-Kdhiri (eon-

^-^

Jily^ j^ij}]

jjIyjJI

karim.
A work on the interpretation of dreams,
and the mystic virtues of the Koran.]
pp. iv.
137,

uiTL-i^u-i&>

^Aui\

tinued).

106

8".

14173. b. 28.(4.)

HAEGHEN

Maximes Popu-

(Philippe van dee).

12.

laires

Traduites et ex-

de I'Inde Meridionale.

14170. dd. 10.

pliquees par Ph. van der Haeghen.

GURU-SAMI MUDALIYAR,
LDja^QhLD

Edited

[Manu-dharma-sastram.

'Tir^^QinJa.

Tamil

with

See Manu.

C. Tata.

translation

1896.

b. 23.

IT en) ^ ir LL
[Samuwork
on
the
art of
A
drika-lakshana-sastram.
reading characters and fortunes from bodily fea-

tures.

np ^ ^Q i9 !

Pt.

i.

Paris, Bruxelles, Leipzig [printed],

8.

14170. k. 73.

6UcJ!^?.33T 'f

HAEMMERLEIN
De

8.

14039.
<9'

1858.

by Guru-sami.

Followed by the Vyavahara-sara-sangraham, in

Tamil, edited by the same.]

and French.]

containing Varaha-mihira's Bruhat-

Imitatione

(Thomas), a Kempis.
ascribed to

Christi

by igai Varadacharyar and English version by

Pt. 2, the Purusha-saP. A. Lakshmana Pillai.
mudrikam and Stri-samudrikam ascribed to the
god Siva.] pp. 178, 2, 80. Madras, 1892. 8.
14170.

s'lB^^jTih.

i.

sQ^,&s)m/s^8^dfiiT

[Karunananda-siddhar-charitram.

poetical biography, in

113

26.

stanzas, of

HAMID,

nanda Siddhar, a legendary teacher of medicine,

With
M. Saminath'-aiyar.]

purporting to be from the Guru-sukra-nadi.

a prose rendering by
pp. 24, 84.

Qa^&srSssr [Madras,]

HABIB MUHAMMAD,
Kur'an.

S.

Jl 'ixJ'.A.syi]

1906.

12.

Muhammadan women.
mad MuHyi al-DIn.]

Religious songs for

Galle, 1892.

pp. 14.

HARI.

u^

etc.]

14172. h. 35.(3.)

[Hari-

Vaishnava hymns and anthems, translated

from the Marathi

by Jauli-karar Muni-svami

Mudaliyar, and edited by S. G.

s'

pt.

Appu

See Mahi-pati.

1887.

ifl^^HLa.
ii.

1898,

HARI-HARA-PUTRA,

[Tukaram-svamigal-chaetc.

8.

14170.

ee. 34.

Poijgaipakkam. See Viveka-

chintamani.

According

hara-putra.]

1871.

Mndaliyar.]

oo {^m^j^m-

eQ Q 6tJ s S IB ^ iTLL isiniS^

Habib Muhammad.] [1879-1884.]

e. 4.

A Tamil

nama-stotram and Hari-nama-sanklrttanam.

series of

together entitled al-Futuhat al-rahmaniyat, by

14507.

16.

&a)iBibirLDsn)(o^ir^^jrLJuir

CHiNTAMANi.

Fol.

Shah al-HAMiD ibn

[Hari-chuvadi.

[Madras, n.d.]

ritram.]

in Tamil,

See

primer and reading-book of easy verses,

pp. 48.

See

commentary

&i!oiB'3''3^eiitf-

o o o

interlineary translation and

12.

MiRAN Sahib.

pp.76.

With an

Muham-

Edited by K. V.

HAMID PULAVAR, SMh.

a,irjTirih

c:J.s^^ [Kur'an.

:]

14173. a. 8.(1.)

14171. d. 6.

al-Bahrl al-Kdhirl.

this writer

^irssru Quessr

Sdllih-durai, of Galle.

[Nana-pen-kummi.

(^ldlS

Karuna-

[For the

See Jesus Christ.

samhita, ch. 68-70, in Sanskrit, with Tamil version

GURU-SUKRA-NADI.

[In Tamil

[Vivekn-

to the recension of

16.

Hari-

14172. a. 13.(2.)

HARI-KRUSHNA PADAIYACHI,

HERRICK

The Tamil

7.

^tStis

New edition.

Kumbahonam, 1898.

pp. 12, 16.

lated by

poems

in

honour of the

jBanfeipwr, 1889.

8.

14076. d.52.

Separate pagination for each language.

An essay
[Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam.
upholding the Saiva-Siddhantam in reference to

of Thanes ar.

A Tamil version

(Nagananda.

i6ira,irmi6^Lo.

[in prose]

by M.

Madras, 1900.

HASAN

14170.

8.

@oo^ <rtEiS^Sm-

Kanda Pulavar.

Muhammadan

collection of

by Shah al-Hamid,
8.
See Shah
[1897.]

devotional lyrics

'All Pulavar,

e<c.]

al-HAMiD ibn Miran Sahib.

14173. b. 12.

HEIDELBERG CATECHISM.
Onderweyzing

24.(1.)

Slrudaiydrpuram, other-

[Sanglta-chintamani.

^irLcmssfi.

1.

Catechismus,

ofte

veld.

luirtpuufressrih [Jaffna,] 1894.

pp. 12.

14170. d. 25.(2.)

No

HIPPOLYTE

Q^sm^^LDtresrQfl-

s-uQ^&=ld.)

pp. vi. xxxv. 144.

{*afl<sQaQfi(dW

euiririTjxdssruSssr

Columbo, 1754.

jy/ii^^uj^4y,i_ u^O.M.I.
Qsiri^iupuLj^Q^LCi eniSiu-

(J.),

juisQ^iresflujinT

es)6iJ

cles of

St.

prayers,

HOBBS

Twede Druk.

pp.

xlii.

128.

[For the catechetical Heils-

ordnung

;]

HEREE

(Wilhelm).

Herre.]

luirLpuuiremLB [Jaffna,]
14170. a. 39.(2.)

Archdeacon

(Stephen),

Liireff'SB^' ifi^QiT'SiQFi'XiJD.

of

Mauritius.

An

Outline of

See Catechism.

Christ,

pp.

viii.

Palamcottah, 1851.

205.

i.

1867.

obi.

16.

14170. a. 9.

12.

14172. h. 17.

HOISINGTON (Henry

See Mey-kanda Devar.

R.).

Q&i(^iresr(ouir^u^, Siva-gnana-potham
lated

with an introduction and notes.

H. R. Hoisington.

1854.

H. R. Hoisington],

e<c.

Trans-

By

Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)

8.

Qs^ir^s^tr^^irui.

See Para-hitam.

The

with a translation [by

8\

1848.

14170.1.8.

See Seshadri Sivanar. ^^^si;iatlt_&rr.

Tattuva-kattalei
...

See Hymnals.
Spiritual
[With musical notation edited by

the Lord

Ancient History ... to the birth of

14170. b. 63.

HEILSORDNUNG.

W.

Columbo, 1769.

and mira-

life

With appended

Padua.

of

pp. 130.

16.

1896.

o o o

Antony

etc.]

14170. b. 62.

8.

etc.

[The

evira&Bissr .^ssrssr^tr^ir&jih.

Oriental Astronomer

Songs,

title-page.

in de Christelicke Leere, die in de

Hervormde Kerken en Schoolen geleerd word

in de Tamulsche Spraak overgezet, en ... in 't
Licht gegeven,door Sigisbertus Abrahamsz Brons-

62.

e.

- UATAM.
(f ^iB^Ui^Qu>s-6!S3resMn.)
[Hindu-matame unmai. A Saiva tract in Tamil
and English on the impression made by Hinduism

C.

PULAVAR,

'ALI

wise called

Hasan

14170.

8.

12.

With an [English] introSadagopa Chariar

duction by V. Venugopaul Chetty.)
pp. 10, 107.

pp. 194.

HINDU

abroad.]

HARSHA-DEVA, King

Lciiriuir6iJir^Gm'9'sii.rsiisn^LDiT(7fi^ih.

PseMt?.

Qa-mSssr [Madras,] 1895.

by several gentlemen in
Compiled by the late Babu

to this country, written

Harishchandra.)

14173. b. 38.

8.

the Vedantic theory of cosmic illusion.]

visit of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,

various languages.

hitif,

Qd^ssrSsar

14170.1.33.

12.

HINDU,

Collection of

ibn Zain al-Din from

pp. 52, 16.

story-book.]

Persian

trans-

series of tales,

Muhammad Tambi

\_Madras;\ 1901.

HARISCHANDRA, Bdhu, son of Gopdla-chandra, of

Benares. Jmwhn'HT etc. (The Intellectual Offer-

the Hindustani version of the Hikayat

or dramatic version of the story ascribed to Ranga

pp.
Pillai] by Mutu CoomAra Swamy, Mudeliar.

ing, or

1895-1905.

etc.

u^Q^sn^Q^^^^mL.

LATIF.

[Mano-ranjita-tirattu.

-[QQ^.

D. S. Herrick,

first

12906. m.

HIKAYAT

HAEISCHANDRA, King of Ayodhya. Arichandra,

a Tamil drama, translated
the Martyr of Truth
into English [partly from the Harischandra- vilasam

London,

with an English

8.

12.

14172. h. 95.

xxiii. 262.

Tamil Grammar

by

translation

108

See Pope (G. U.).

(D. S.).

Catechism of

ntQf)dQs(ip^^. Part i.
(*Key to the Tamil Short-hand, part

Short-hand.

1.)

-HOISINGTON"

HARI-KEUSHNA-

107

translated

H. R. Hoisington. 1854.

...

translated

H. R. Hoisington. 1854.

8.

By

Ac. 8824.(to1. 4.)

8.

SeeUMA-PATl SiVACHABYAR.
Siva-pirakasam

with notes.

&

eti

l9 IT m IT != in

with notes.

By

Ac. 8824.(to1. 4.)

-HYMNALS

HOISINGTON-

109

HOISINGTON (Henry

Syllabus

(contmued).

R.)

torum et nona^nta Hymnorum Spiritualium

Siva-gndna-potham, one of the sacred

(Journal of the American
books of the Hindus.

ciculus

Boston,

quarta.

the

of

Vol.

Oriental Society.

ii.,

pp. 135-151.)

Ac. 8824.(vol. 2.)

8.

1851.

HOOLE (Elijah).

See Liturgies.

Dureisani-tamil-puttagam

of.

Morning and Evening Services

Tamil

with

E. Hoole.

HORNE

England, 0/mrc/i
.

... in romanized

grammar and vocabulary by

1859.

3408.

8.

See Rhknius (C. T.

(Thomas Hartwell).

[Vedav-udarana-

(Seu^&j^irjremsr^^iTLLQ.

E.).

tirattu.

work

" Introduction
Scriptures."]

partly

d. 23.

Home's

upon

based

Holy

to the critical Study of the

1835.

8.

14170.

1852.

12.

14170. b. 41.

c.

16.

{*is^ir6sru

Quiren^aLD.) pp.

ii.

with their corresponding English ones.

Tiruvadi, Tanjore [printed], 1898. 12.

HULTZSCH

See India.

(Eugen).

14171. a. 34.

Archaeological

South -Indian Inscriptions

Survey.

by E. Hultzsch.

...

1890,

pp. 12.

Case 27.

315, XXV.

jr

quehar, 1756.]

HURMUZ. &ir)-airQp^ses)^. [Hurmuz-kathai. A

Translated by Nagur
Muhammadan romance.
Talavay M. Sinnavappu Maraikkayar from the
Hindustani.]

pp.

2, 2,

279.

Singapore, 1904.

e.

6.

Ej^x ear

IT If-

pp.

u9(oe\i ^<sr/ri-

12\

x.

[Tran-

14170. b. 39.

Hymnarium Tamulicum, seu Collectio

hymnorum selectiorum in usum Ecclesias Chrisgermanica translatorum,

tianae Tamulicas e lingua

secundum versionem correctiorem beati

Fabricii

to the

Editio nova.

14170.

8.

pp. 37.

by Hugo Schanz,

selected

Tranquehar, 1867.

pp. iv. 134.

the

W.

ohl. 16.

Herre.]

14170.

a. 9.

[Nana-pa^ta-malai.

t^iresruumLQiriirSsi).

hymns from

8.

^iresru-

^issfleinuiiuirssr

[Hymns

c.

from the German adapted

Tamil tongue.

uiriLsefr.

Ph.

I.

Tranken-

pp. 13, 297, ix.

with the musical notation edited by

Tamil

1710. b. 9, 10, etc.

[Fifth edition, without Latin title, contain-

ing 295 hymns, and an appendix of 13.]

Edited

Fol.

etc.

uirtQsetr j)fi^iaQa9(^aSp

Spiritual Songs,

Tamil Household Words,

Editio

315, xvi. TrangambaricB, 17SZ.

12.

baricR, 1807.

HOUSEHOLD WORDS.

fas-

quos in gratiam EcclcsiaB Tumulicse

successive collegerunt Missionarii Danici.

Containing the

110

German, with tnnes.]

Tranquehar, 1871.

14170.

8.

a.

27.

German Tunes [i.e. musical notation] to

i^ir6sruuirL-(Sa&?lesr
Hymnbook.
Fabricius'
(^a rr^ui-j&v^iBLD.

Tranquehar, 1818.

pp. vi. 48.

8.

12.

14170. b. 57.(2.)

14173. b. 41.

HTJTTER (Leonhard). Hutter's Compend

Hymnologia Germano-tamulica.

Theo-

tertiadecima.

G^su-y/rsrU^SiTiJ Quirt^ULj.

logy.

of

pp. iv. 276.

Fabricius'

Tranquehar, 1881.

[For Wesley's Hymns:]

See

Wesley

(J.).

Hymnologia Damulica,
in

Damulorum idioma,

diis

et sexaginta
in

sive ex

observatis usque et melo-

Hymnorum

Spiritual!

um

fasciculus:

Tranquehar, ^88\.

12.

Tamil

Hymns,

selected

and

gentis

{*^irs3rSjS'FiEiSl!raih.)

pp. xvi.

.Taffna Religious Tract Soeietij

ii.

200.

Tranquebarice, 1723.

12.

Hymnologia Tamulica,

pp.

viii.

14170. b. 17.

sacro in

tamulicum idioma translatorum ducen-

16**.
a. 5.

[Another copy of the same edition on

larger paper.]
8.

sive ex germanico,

partim etiam latino sermone, nee non e textu

420, xcii.

Jaffna, 1846.
14170.

exhibita a Benjamin Schultze

(*(Qjirsvruuiri_Q^<5ifle!!rOuir6i^^^aLD).

original.

adapted for public, private, and social worship.

gratiam juventutis damulicaa eeque ac Ecclesise

liujus

pp. viii.

14170. b. 57.(1.)

This is the seventh edition after the additiotis and improvements introduced by Fabricius.

Germanico

rhythmis odarum, translatorum centum

et

Ljetv^sLa,

Seventh edition,

14170. b. 21.

12.

430.

HYMNALS.

(S^iresruuirLLQserfl^

Hymnbook.

Editio

iii.

Jaffna, 1846.

pp. xiv. 420, cxxiii.

14170.

c. 3.(1.)

Tamil Hymns, ^irssru uirtLQaam. pp. i.

iii.476, xx. i. u^iresfluuiruj j/a^ [American

Mission Press: Manippay, 1854.] 12.

14170. b. 50.

-ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL

HYMNALS-

Ill

HYMNALS (confrnwe*^).

{f.riiS^&.iisesurih.) [San-

A treatise on European music,

by Gita-sangrahamj i.e. the notation of

IDAI-KApAR, Siddhar

gita-lakkanam.

(Ba^&^^iruiTLeo.

followed

See

53 hymn-tunes.]

No

14170.

8.

pp. 68.

i.

49.

Madras or

pt.

Saiva verses.]

1899.

12.

pp. 56-67.

i.,

Jaffna.

pp. 12.

i^iTesriQ ^iT emeu

Ouifliu

[Periya-nana-kovai.]

Apparently a publication of the American

title-page.

Mission, probably printed at

^esiL^aanriL-

{continued).

[Padal.

SiDDHAKGAL.

112

14170. ee. 33.

1906.

12.

14170. dd. 12.

Hymns

for

ueireifliah-i^^p-

Schools.

(^Siu 1^ IT esr u u IT I iB stT

and Booh Society : Madras, 1848.

Tamil
Lj^^sin.

Hymn

Madras Tract

pp. 89.

16.

14170.

(^ire!sruuiri_^(b!u
irilQi

Book.

and

Tinnevelly Tract

pp. 188.

Societies: Nagercoil, 1848.

14170.

12.

urrQSp
s-mS^^^inLQ.

Hymn

Book.

pp.

xii.

Boole
b. 18.

(gj/rewu-

(o_seiin-jrir^3ssru9<3ev

uiriLQmeir ^L-iEiQiu

a, 8.

ATamil

Madras Tract and

136.

IGNATIUS [Lopez de Recalde,

Qa" aa^emuemiu

16.

184:8.

14170.

^hs'. Qevn-

^(^(^irSiuniT <rS^^jrLD.

Qujijetiir

[Archya-

sishta- loyola- innasiyar-charitram.

Loyola,

bya memberof

life

the Jesuit Order.]

12.

Trichinopoly, 190Q.

4 plates.

14170. bbb. 12.

Hymns

in English metre.

A brief com-

Gospels. [Matthew.]

mentary on the Gospel according

.

[by] Rev. K. Ihlefeld,

Matthew

to Saint

1891.

etc.

8.

a. 7.

See Dietrich

(SJ/tsstlJ-

uiriLQaeiT. (*Chants. Consisting mostly of selec-

sQeiv^SuL^.

tions from the sacred Scriptures adapted to

lated into Tamil

Madras, 1853.
Qa^e^Lci
(6Y5Lo,

K.).

(J.

[Nana-upadesa-vistarippu.

by K.

8.

14170.

(^n&TuuiTLLQamhUi,

14170. b. 33.

o. 5.(1.)

Sir^^^ssr-

The Salem Hymnal and Lyrics, arranged

by William Eobinson. (*The Fifty Lyrics for

public and social worship.)
2 parts.
London

Trans12.

1880.

Ihlefeld.]

37.(1.)

0.

s-uQ^3=

(^iresr

American Madura Mission:

music.) pp. xviii. 146.

See Bible.

New Testament.

14170.

Tamil

of

pp. 535

IHLEFELD (Konrad Adolph Anton).

Book Society: Madras,

de Loyola],, Saint.

(sm^irtSi^^einTn'S^

brief

Commentary on

ing to Saint Mai"k.

Q<f<s^^^<sk

er(Lgi^esr

eQ lu IT a Si tu IT esT ih

aQFiSS

Rev. K. Ihlefeld,

the Gospel accord-

lo/t/dq

uifl.

aeS[by]

Tranquebar,

pp. iv. 48.

etc.

Missionary Society
1901.

Salem, Tirupatur [printed],

8.

14170. bbb.

3.

Without pagination.

1893.

14170.

8.

Commentary on the Gospel accorduiB. ^iarr <sr(Lp^eir asSs^Q^irX

eQ iu i Q uj IT esT in
[by]
Q'S'sf.^^m
brief

ing to Saint Luke.

IT

Tamil Christian Lyrics,

S^Eiansn.

(^iresr

Enlarged and edited, from the lyrical compilations

of the Rev. E.

Webb

and the Rev. G. T. Wash-

burn, D.D., by the Rev. J.

S.

Chandler,

pp. xxxii.

Beligious Tract and Book Society

373.

1902.

12'.

Madras,

14170. b. 30,

lAGO PILLAI, M. S. See Nobili (R. de'). (Sj/rG'@Lj(o^<F

[Ranopadesam. Edited by lago

Pillai,]

1907.

IBN 'AIDARUS.

8.

14170. bb. 9.

See Shah al-HAMio ibn 'Aidarus.

Rev. K. Ihlefeld,
1896.

etc.

KADAR,

Siddhar.

[Aru-badu-varuda-phalan.

^.guu^euQ^t^usvesr

metrical

tract on

the sixty cyclic years, ascribed to Idai-kadar.]

See

ILAIYA-TAMBI

a,iTi9Qs^at9!r9iBi.!BLn.

14171.

f.

2.

c.

37.(3.)

Quit^-

sermon at the ordination

ILAN-GOV-ADIGAL. o ^evuu^aiTjTQpedQpLD
^i^iun iri(^ibiso60!T(TheiDinLjiM. [Silapp'-adhikaram.

metrical romance, forming one of the 5 classi-

cal

epics.

nallar.

With a commentary by Adiyarkku-

Edited with prolegomena and notes by V.

Followed by Silapp'-adhikara-

arum-padav-urai, an anonymous glossary to the

text, edited
ii. ii.

by

the same.]

pp.

i.

Qa^&i2ssr [Madras,] 1892.

Bouddhistes

[1875.]

Tranquebar,

ofRev.S.Elyatamby,e<c. 1888. 16. 14170. a. 39.(1.)

nur-siddhanta-vilakkam.]
16.

115.

See Stickney (D.).

(S.).

epitome.]

vi.

14170.

ChANDRA-SKKHARA KaVI-EAJA PaNDITAR. o o o 6U(IKs^ir^ .mp^^^iriB^ eQeni^tii

[Varshadipp. 233-246.

pp.

8.

Saminath'-aiyar.

IDAI

37.(2.)

c.

175.

Ixvi.
8.

ii.

497, 76,

14172. d. 13.

[A French
Le Silappadigaram.
See Vinson (E. H. J.). Legendes

1900.

et Djainas, etc.

12.

vol.

i.,

pp. 111-

14171. aa, 4.

INCANTATIONS-

113

-INDIAN

INCANTATIONS.

Incantations.

Christian tract.]

See Veda-nayaka astri, T.D.,

uhb^sld.

and WiNSLOW (M.). Blind Way,

pp. 118-122.

etc.

14170.

32.

1852.

Fleurs do I'Inde, comprenant

INDIA.
siears

poesies indoues,

Dumast.] pp.

x.

ii.

26(3,

Paris,

i.

a. 3.

plu-

INDIA

(continued).

India

Acts of the Government of

Act no. viii. of 1871. jyer@^^.
^-&ijfi .^itLQ. The Indian Registration Act,
1871,
^S7-<E (q^^^ili ^i^iu&sr if^^en)^Qirs^shr .^iiL,
(*Viyavaharatharunghinee,
.

May, 1872.) pp.

Supplement,

[With extracts

etc.

from the Kural of Tiru-valluvar,

1857.

[A

114

Madras, 1872.

68,

8.

by P. G. de
Nancy [printed],

14170. g. 2.(1.)

etc.,

14085.

8.

d. 4.

as

The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i. of 1872,

amended by Act xviii. of 1872. @/b^Co^^^-

^F ^irtLQ .^^iL.

pp.

viii.

Madras, 1872.

83.

8-

Archceologtcal Survey. Archaeological

24 vols.

[Old Series.]

of India.

1871-1887.

14170. g.

Survey

The Indian Penal Code.

Simla, Calcutta,
2354.

8.

no. xlv. of 1860, no.

g.

^ih^iu&sr

1870.

[New Imperial
London, Madras,

Series of the Reports.]

1874,

etc.

etc.

&

Act

etc.

1,

was adopted in order

to emIn progress.
brace the " New " Series of Reports of the 3 surveys of
Northern, Southern, and Western India, etc.
title

1890,

e<c.

Edited and translated by E. Hultzsch.

See ahove

Imperial Series.]

&

etc.

ArchoBoloffical Survey.

vols. ix. x. xxix., etc.

Fol.

[New
1874,

etc.,

. .

Edited by

J.

Burgess,

125.

ii.

8.(1.)

p.

i.

jy5r2.@D^^[Madras, 1872.]

8.

Act

no. X. of 1872,

The Code

^sra.(^D^^-ao-a;^ ^slLQ,
83

of Criminal

(^ppeQ^s" ir Rdssvi i^'S' iLl-Ld ensir^Lh

Madras, l8Td.

1 plate.

pp. 229, xiv.

14170. g. 9.

S.

The Indian Contract Act.

am^atriiL .^iiL.

^ib.^ Q^a'^Or Act no. ix. of

1872,

e<c.

pp.134. Madras,\81\.

8.

14170. g.

1.

iii.,

published ... as a supplement to the "Indian

Antiquary." Vol.
1892,

etc.

Fol.

iv., etc.,

&

(tAct no.

edited by E. Hultzsch.)

4.

1710. b. 13, 14.

iii.

of 1873

s-ULj<3^LouiB^Lninu

[Rules,

tion of the Salt Acts.]

etc.,

[1867.]

for the

<z^ero

L^sfO^aiii.

Act
of 1871. <sB.^sr<s(S^^^-j&-6u^ ^dBtl,

The Indian Limitation Act, 1871. <5B=sysr(^D^^(u

Supplement.

pp.80. Madras, 1811.

8.

etc.

S. S.

^iSuia'iL

Various

acts,

commentaries and examples

(*Viya-

December
14170. g. 2.(2.)

Venka^a-ramana Aiyar.]

8.

Madras, 1901,
14170. g. 23.

In progress f

8.

14170. g. 5.(2.)

g)/5^(?^<y^^ia/r6U/s?ff"6jriUcF;Ft_L_tD.

er^uixt

g. 5.(1.)

Acts of the Government of India

1871.)

title-paye.

[Niti-vivada-maiijari,

in Tamil, edited with

{^Madras, 1870.]
.

vaharatharunghinee.

[Ma-

administra14170.

8.

by

no.ix.

Civil

14170. g. 5.(3.)

M^sQ6urr^LD(^a-ifl
.

&eQeo LjQirirQt^^ir QatriL. Act no. viii.

[The Civil Procedure Code. Edited
of 1859, etc.
with notes by V. K. Raghavacharyar.]
pp. 143.
Q3=esricsruL^L-ss3nJb

The Madras

8.

No

i^

See Madras, Presidency

Legislative Council.

fftLiiEissrr

^aSeu Q^rriTLL .^-iiL.) pp. 24.

dras, 1874?]

Board of Revenue.

Courts' Act, 1873. iEj>j<srrfi.(^O^^iu Qs'&reirutLt^essTih

In progress.

of.

pp.

14170. g.

no, xix. of 1872,

Procedure,

^13,

(*Vol.

etc.

QairC ^.

4.

14170. g. 8.(2.)

1710. b. 9, 10, etc.

Epigraphia Indica, and Record of the

Survey

of 1864, and no. xxiv. of

iSesre^

^il.

<x3i,-eu^

South-Indian Inscriptions, Tamil and Sanskrit

Containing Acts

Fol.

1710. b.

The above

Madras, 1872.

vi.

7.

Guide,

Post

Office.

etc.

1904,

See Postal Guide,

INDIAN CHRISTIANS,
Christians.

Lives of [14]

23

Tamil, Telugu, and

jl<sn)^eufraetiiesr

Joseph David from the English.]

12.

i.

Sketches of South Indian

Malayalam Christians, ^is^iu

^sQiu o'^^^irff 3^(^aslo.
dras, 1896,

Postal

14172.

8.

[Translated
pp. 86,
14171.

by

Maa. 14.

-JAFFXA

INDIAK-

115

INDIAN CHRISTIANS

^is^tu

Indian Christians.

^eQiu 3=f\^^ira'
1897.

Sketches of

(continued).

sfQFf'iaLb.

Siplm^i6uirse\flssT

pp.Yi.264. Madras,

by Shanmukham

in prose versions

O^-mSssr ji/=iV=^ [Madras, 1888]-I894.

See Antoni-

KUTTI AnNAVIYAK.

rff <srV

ter

c.

38.

pp. 12.

14170. b.

12.

Jaffna, 1842.

given above

title

PILLAI.

1.(41.)

mpLj^^.

Second edition,

pp. 12.

JACOLLIOT

Com^die

dassi. Bayadere.

en

tamoul

12.

IRAIYANAR.

[For works current under the name

Bruxelles [printed], 1868.

du

traduite

parties,

pp. 46.

8.

Paris,

14170.

34.

1.

[Followed by

a translation of portions of the Kural.]

ii.

Paris, 1876.

pp. 347,

10058.

8.

cc. 1.

See Peb-asieiyae.

:]

JAENICKE
^e!Dpiu^jraLjQuir(f^Grr

porul.

With

upon the art

treatise

[Iraiyanar-agaof erotic poetry.

commentary ascribed to Nakklranar.

Edited by S. V. Damodaram Pillai.]
pp. iii. i.
a

(3.j^6Jrs!irLjtlL_s32frtii

auir^

[Madras, 1883.]

8.

14172.

[1892,

{^/BsSuurrtp-

See Tani-padal.
[Tani-padat-tirattu.]

etc.]

25.

[12 occasional verses, with inter-

pretation.]
fiSjriL)

e.

naden

8.

pp.
14172.

IRATTINAVELir.

Tanjore.

of

Tranquehar, 1893.

JAFFNA.

faith, translated
Pillai.]

1901.

An

>t^^iu-

y^ireff'a

pji.

ii.

60.

14170. bb. 4.
eiy) eii

u su

ija

[Yarpana-

account of the history of Jaffna.

210-216.
c.

brief geographical sketch of Ceylon.

V. V. Sada-siva

^oo^... ^jpuFn ^eo ^uir^,

treatise

on the

Muhammadan

from the Arabic by Muhyi al-Din

pp.

viii.

152.

Q'3=mdssr [Madras^
14173. b. 6.

ISIDORE, Saint. ^ir^-Quj&s^L. )SlQ^rrfr ^/fl^[Life of St. Isidore.]

[Jaffna,] 1898.

iSVAR'-AIYAR, K.N.

See

14170.

a. 39.(3.)

Aw aiy ar. Single

Worls.

o o o

vendan.

Edited by Isvar'-aiyar.]

Qmir&sTempQeuihflesT

pp.

ii.

Edited by

Madras, 1884.

71.

12.

1417L

d. 4.

new

the Thesawaleme [i.e.

The Laws and Customs of

edition of
or,

Jaffna, together with the decisions of the various

courts

on

the

subject

... up to

The Ordinances
1842.

no. 18

1806 and

of

Mr. Atherton's edition of

waleme, with original notes.

And

The

1861.

English translation of the Seventy-two

Orders.
no.

the

of

Thesa-

an appendix,

including the Tamil version of the Thesawaleme,

lu/rj^uurr-

pp. 36.

16.

Pillai.]

39.(5.)

8.

^iTLb.

of Rev. R. Sathia-

8.

lun LpuurrassT

vaibhavam.

See Ratna-yelu.

al-'IBAD.

[Irshad al-'ibad.

Sultan

life

^^^ir^lr

iBir^^iuiT ^(sQiu s'fi^^R.B- aqr^isLD.

Desa-varamai],

IRSHAL

The

(David).

Followed by Lankai-bhumi-sastra-sangraham, a

IRATTAIYAR.

esarih

quatre

Le Pariah dans I'Humauit^.

of Per-asiriyar, sometimes identified with Iraiya-

180.

(-f-attribuee a

par Louis Jacolliot.

[?]

La Devaun certain

Theatre Indou.

(Louis).

14170. b. 1.(26.)

Jaffna, 1844.

nar

that p^-inted on the wrapper

See Iago Pillai.

Parasourama),

Good Instruction

INSTEUCTION.
[A Christian tract.]

is

of the fascicules.

and his minis-

Second edition,

u^^iBiriLiLD.

Maha-hharatam.
Furanas. Skanda-purariam.

A conversation lYAGA

Inquiries.

a convert to Christianity

between

IT

14170.

Devout

The Tamil

8.

1891.

11.

Kamhan.

S ^ ^ &ST LD

3" LD lU

d.

tvorha puhlished in this series are separately catalogued under the headings :

Edited by Innasi-

[Kiristu-samaya-kirttanam.

INftUIRIES.

8.

14172.

The

INNASI-TAMBI, Trikonamalai A.

(Qen-

Pillai.]

Q^irui9(/niEJsemrLDrr Siu i-jirirQes!ST^s.iT'fLD(^.fii].'\

14171. a. 22.

12.

tamti.]

116

ip

[Konrai-

1894.
14172.

16.

a. 10.(4.)

the Tamil version of the Seventy two Orders,

and a Tamil translation of the most important

Schedule

&

Mutukisna.
vii.

104.

Pre-emption Cases.
vii.

xix.

Colombo, 1862.

8.

pp. iv.

By Henry
iv.

ii.

Francis

xlviii. 736,

14170. g.

3.

The Tesawalainai
or, The Laws and
Customs of the Malabars of Jaffna.
Promulgated by the Dutch Government of Ceylon in
;

ITIHASA-MANJARI. Ithihasa Manjari

collection of

Series.

[A

works on epic and religious legends.

JAFFNA-

117
the year 1707

-JAYAN-GONDAN

Reprinted from the edition

by Advocate H. F. Mutukisna.

saries of the Saiva system, republished in Madras.]

05319. k. 3.

8.

1891.

Oolombo,

pp. 30.

pp.

0<?6sr6!>ruLLi_a9rti d;^.9>>o

72.

ii.

1890.]

8.

The

ninth

(eleventh) Annual Report of the Jaffna C.M.S.

Native Missionary Association for 1891-92 (*189394).

.^plaensuu^^a^Ld.

2 pts. Jaffna, 189214170.

]2.

1894.

Kiristu-mata-Tcliandana-sabhai.

[Katlidam.

<si^fiLci.

An ti -Christian

from the

letter

a. 49.(3.)

Society of Jaffna to the Christian Missionaries.]

luirLfiuuiresunJa

pp.12.

o'lieuS^^

[Jaffna, 1887.1

14170.

16,

Hindu Pharmacopcoia.

bhojana-vilakku.

6inueifi.%s6vuih

[Mamsa-

animal food, giving opinions of English authors.]

pp. 10. luiripuuiressTLci eQQjrir^ [Jaffna, 1889.]
14170.

16.

Mlechchha-mata-hhandana-sabhai.
Qev-3''9'm^a6mL-6sr<3'uir

i.

addressed

the

to

An

anti-Christian

Theistic

Hindu-mata-

khandana-sabhai.] pp. 12. lurrj^uurrsmih eQQir^

14170.

12.

[Jaffna, 1891.]

index of diseases and remedies ... by M. Jaganatham Naidu. Second edition, pp. xvi. 52, 310.

Madras, 1906.

Mary's

14171. g. 9.

MUDALIYAE, Rdyapuram

JAGA-EATT
St.

8.

Madras.

College,

Q^LDUirsuesaB

1901.

Examiner
1898.

the

for

pp.

The Tamil Text

Madras, 1898.

128, xii.

i.

Examination,

Matriculation

1893

Society.

Manippay, 1894.

^pHemauu^^MLB.

14170.

12'^.

JAGGAIYA PILLAI
e^eifl'3-S^^ir

1884.

(C.

Olichittira

P.),

Photography,

of

iBiuesrth.

pp.36.

^Aairir

An

khandana-dhikkara-dandanam.
entitled

pradipikai, ascribed to Jaimini

Qa^esrSssr

:]

See Aeudha-

^lUQf^iSsuiriSuJih t^ [Jaya-muni-vakyam,

professing to be a translation of the

Aphorisms

of

d. 57.

Saiva-prulcasa-sabhai. uirevufriixi, [Bala-

patham.

this Society,

readers by K. V, Velu
6/3

S uj

i.e.

Jaimini.

Edited

by U. Vaidi-linga Jodishar.] pp.66, ueu [Madras,

14172. b. 20.

8,

JANANENDRIYANGAL.

d^esTQ&sriB^iBiuiiasrr.

Christian tract on sexual

pp.

24.

^^n^

luiri^uuiressTiJb

14170.

[Jaffna, 1854.]

12.

JANARDANAM

PILLAI.

JAYA MUNI.

See Jaimini.

i,'5.

See Jenakttanam Pillai.

series of readers for schools, issued

and comprising : pt. i. (fasc.

pt.
Anvaiyar's Atti-sudi and Konrai-vendan
a reader by T. Kailasa Pillai ; pts, iii, and
by

" Jaya Muni,"

to the

[Madras,

14170.

16.

1896.]

book on

astrology,

[Jananendriyangal,

answer

^irQpQ

13.

SASTKAM,

Siva-droha-khandanam by Vetti-

pp. 13,

ver Pillai.]

i.

[For the Arudha-sastram or Nana-

JAIMINI.

abuses.]
tract

Tamil,

Madras,

14170.

[Siva-droha-

flemu-esTLD,

Naya-

a. 49.(6.)

Sey^^Qjrirs

Saiva-imripdlana-sahhai.

in

pp. 2, 3, 53.

8.

1874.]

semi^esr

8.

14172. b. 16.(2.)

a. 49.(2.)

of the Jaffna Native Evangelical

Annual Report

14170.00.8.

8,

Forty-seventh

Native Evangelical Society.

of

Edited with in-

[Tem-bav-ani.

terpretation by Jaga-rau.]

A.S.,

See Beschi (C. G, E.).

or Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu.

ancient standard works of reputation, with an

num, or Practice
lB-

chha-mata-khandana-sabha-kakala-ghoshara, or

tract,

1.

[Mlech-

xrr<SBe\)(o'Xirey,Lh.

Kiristu-mata- tula-vatulam.

a. 40.(1.)

the use of

against

tract

40.

e.

Compiled from various

University of Madras,
Quira-esr 6Qey>s(i^

LCiinE'3'

[Madras,

14170.

JAGA-NATHA NAYTJpU, M.
Church Missionary Society.

118

[J-fl/na,

Pillai.] pts. 1-3, 5.

1893-1894.]

12

&

8,

2),

JAYAN-GONDAN.

ii.,

Qa'uj^

v.,

mm^esr-

14172. h. 92.

6s

dushana-pariharam.

SU

.^ S^ S33r LJ air JLCl,

Answers

[S:aiva-

to Christian adver-

^^uu

Deva

I,

jr esufl .

Varma,

^Q^e^^-

[Kalingattu parani.

the conquest of Kalinga

kya king Raja-kesari

narayana

63) ff

eQ IB ^

poem on

a^iuiiQairesnTL^rrsisr

by

the Chalu-

or Kulottunga Soja

Edited with introduction by V. G. SiiryaSastri.]

pp.31, 130,

i,

Madras, 1898.
14172. a. 49.

12,

No.

of the Ealai-majil-kalSpam.

-JONES

JAYAN-GONDAN-

119

JAYAN GONDAN

[Extracts with English analysis by V.

Kanaka-sabhai
Publications.

The Indian Antiquary,

329-345.

Majesty the Queen Empress Victoria's accession

1872,

Manippay, 1887.

pp. 16.

eQSiLi
e. (vol.

(* Tamil

the

and English, with Tamil commentary,

Academies,

Copious notes,

8.

1898.

etc.

JAYA-RAMA CHETTIYAR,
dency

etc.]

14172. b. 16.(1.)

See Madras, Fresi-

S.

Q-srmdssr en^ireQihujir-s'S'uiTeio^iuujLnir-

of.

iBiT^ a^iT'S'mikimerr

[The Standing Orders of

the Madras Board of Revenue.

Jaya-rama.]

Translated by
14170. g.

8.

[1868.]

pp.

pillai,

6.

See Alayandar.

o o " <^ir<s!reuirQtLu.

vasittav-amala-ramayanam.
natha.]

1890.

Dasavadhdnam.

Pi'i^ai,

[Nana-

by Jega-

Edited

8.

14172. b. 41.

See Ananta BhIrati.

\-tf

part

Second

Jaffna, 1886.

12.

14172, h. 72.

^l8i^ ^is^itld Li^fiSLo.

Reader,

JESU-DAS
Gi'ammar

Sir^^^.

Tamil Fifth

12.

pp.116. Jaffna,1892.

14172. h. 88.

The Tamil Tutor, or Tamil

Language. Containing various infor-

(Daniel).

&

mation on the study of the language, arranged

and adapted for use in Lower Secondary Classes

New

{*^l8^

edition.

.^^/flujsir

^icO<iss!!3Tnpu:: urrems^ii^ih.)

JEGA-NATHA

[Visitta-vachakam.]

first

120.

viii.

28.(2.)

c.

See

Madras. University of Madras.

etc.

Senior Reader,

edition.)

In Tamil

Eaja-paramparyam and Avatarain.

6iiir3=SLD

19.)

[Kalingattu parani.

14172.

8.

4.

etc.

14096.

aeBiEHE^^iuuir 6ssB.

[f^imemlmiriuSliuinr .^jffl-

to the throne, etc.

See Pkeiodical

1890.

Pillai.]

Bombay.

vol. xix., pp.

etc.

The Kalingattu

(continued).

Parani.

120

chinopoly, 1901.

pp.

ii.

12,
;

there are no pp. 1-8.

JESU-DASAN PILLAI

(C).

Persian

translated

Tri-

248, 38.

14172. ee. 12.

The numeration begins vnth p. 9

stories

^eve\)^ ^Sip

C. Jesudasen Pillay.

Keene

See

1840.

(H. G.).

by

Tamil

into

12.

14172.

2.

e.

[Vedanta- desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.
Edited by Jega-natha.]

8.

[1890.]

JEGA-EAU MUDALIYAR.

14172.0.37.

[lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam] ...
See Jaga-rau

Muda-

LITAE.

JENARTTANAM
o o o

jj^

,F lb

jr

&s) T !F

the legend of Chaudra-hasan.] pp.

1893.

De Imitatione

i siLi^iULD. [Chandra-hasa-

12.

ii.

Verses on
27. Qeii^nriir

14172. a. 35.(2.)

Book

(Herman).

for

practical

European beginners.

English notes.]

pp. 4, 162, 2.

8.

nathar.]

A Classified

Collection of Tamil Proverbs,

[with translation, explanations, and indices,]

the Rev.

Herman

Madras

[printed], 1897.

Jensen,

pp. xxiv. 499.

8.

(S. S.), called also C. Sinna-tambi

Jubilee Songs, composed for the occasion of the celebration of Her Most
Gracious

^^rrrah-rFL.

16.

le ir

ir

[Pondi-

14170.

a.

20.

e^Q^is (meinp

j^s\),

(The Imitation of Christ.

[Translated by]

Atma-

1905,

- Srirangam.
Vilasini.)

See Periodical Publications.

etc.

(^ euirexlf

vol.

i.,

eQe\:)iretSlssT.

1905,

etc.

etc.

(Sri

Vani

8.

14172. m. l.(vol.

1, etc.)

In progress.

London,

[Another copy, with a different title-page.]

London, 1897.
8*.
2318. h. 12.
Forms part of " Trubner's Oriental Series."

Pii.LAi.

Lf^emeu

pp. 390.

by

14171. b. 2.

Q rS eto ^

a. 2.

Q(7^&v^(ouiresrp

[In Tamil, with

14172. h. 77.

14170.

etc.

to

Tamil Reading
Madras, 1882.

of one

Christ,

Thomas a Kempis.
Translated from the Latin by S. Nana-prakasa-

nathan.)

JEREMIAH

A poem

Christi.

[Ascribed

^^rirjTiJD.

cherry, 1863.]

JENSEN

^(r^3=3=^iBLD.

hundred stanzas on the character of

32.
Manepy, 1850.
pp. 114.

pillai, Kalambur Naga-ncltham.

kattiyam, also styled Poramai-vetti.

[Vellore,]

^QiuanBiTiU'^ir

CHRIST.

JESTJS

JOHANNAS.

See Jonas.

JONAS, T.C.B. See Sindhu-rayalu, T., and Jonas,

T.G.R. Baradha Sungeeta Swayabodini, c<c. 1895.
12.

14170.

JONES

(J.

P.).

See

Systematic Theology,
J. P.

Jones.]

1901.

THEOLoav.

etc.

8.

i.

45.

Outlines of

[Edited and revised by

14170. bbb.

1.

-KADAVUN

JOSEPH-

121

JOSEPH

(A.).

Poem on

Cumini

S(^c^i

^LDiB.)

pp.

Jaffna, 1869.

71, 22.

i.

Coffee

(Co/ru/i?

Planting, with English translation.

8".

14172.

JOSEPH (PuviMANNA-siNGA Mddauyar).

b. 31.

KACHIY APPAR,

See Puranas.

In the version of

lam.
life

See Puvi-

JOYES (Walter).
Header

See Munshi (A.

See Gartiiwaite

W.

Edited bj

Joyes,

J.).

See Puranas.

First

(L.).

12.

1879.

etc.

14172. h. 25.

Grammatica Tamuliensis,
Nunnool

See Pavanandi.

or

An
By W.

English version of the

Joyes and

1851.

8.

Samuel

S.

Pillay,

[Another copy.]

1848-

etc.

14172.

f.

10.

14172.

f.

20.

Second Reader, Tamil... ^irssun^irLhurr l_L/eJu^ati,

Madras, 1878.

pp. xii. 183.

16.

JUBILEE.
1853

(J

the extensive opera-

and Foreign Bible Society,

tions of the British

the great difference between the Bible and the

sacred books of the Hindus,

Qeu^niBu^s^m-

etc.).

a^Q&sr LnQsTpsFeu^&n^uupiSuJLf^i^aLCi.

JUDSON
.

The Life

(Adoniram).

Madran, 1879.

ev

jr rr

swr ih .

pp.

14170.

From

Pdranas.

See

er uSS est ^)ir ir

[Adipura-tala-puranam.

Ljirnssur

KACHIY APPAB,,
Puranas.

Skanda

[1869.]

See PtJRANAS.
uniressrix)

Metrically

See

See

14170.

8.

[Kanda-puranam.
1896,

PoRANAS.

\j^ am^LjiiiTessT

sm^-

TheKanda-

1890-1891.

8.

\_Iti-

14172. d. 11.

Tirutanigai,

disciple of SivaSee Puranas.

Vinduir iriseiiLjirtreissTih i^ [Vinayaka-

fidnar, of Tiruvdvadudurai.

yaka-purdnam.

puranam,

Bhargava-puranam.

or

version by Kachiy-appar.]

1899.

8.

metrical

14170.

f.

15.

Vindyaka-purdnam.
^ [Vinayaka-puranam,

See Puranas.
uirirS'Xeu

jr ir

esarih

or Bhargava-puranam.

A prose

of the metrical version

by Kachiy-appar.]

1899.
00

The

lj

8.

paraphrase

14170. ee. 19.

^Hi^QuLj HIT essria. [Kanchi-puranam.

The

local Saiva legends of Conjevaram.

first

part by Siva-nanar, and the second part by his

disciple Kachiy-appar.

Edited with commentary

by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.] [1891,

SivA-NANA SvAMi, TiruvdvaduduTai.

etc.]

'

4.

14170.

f.

See
14.

aiB^i^jriremiJa.

Slcanda-purdnam.

sion of Kachiy-appar.]

25.

e.

Skanda-purdnam.

^ [Kanda-purana-vachanam.

KACHIY-APPAR,

\J^

Adapted into Tamil verse by

[Kanda-puranam.
Kachiy-appar.]

puran am.

14170.

hdsa-manjari iSene*.]

^^Qlj/t^-

Kanchi Kdlattiy-appar.

by

translated

as

8.

[1886.]

See Puranas.

14170. ee. 8.

8.

[1896.]

Skanda-puranam

the

am^-

[Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam.

i^^

Kachiy-appar.]

26.

a.

adapted, on the basis of the version of Kachi

Sastri.]

Skanda-puranam.

See Puranas.

Dr. Judson.

of

16.

KACHI SASTEI, Valavanur.

Bralimdnda-puranam.

the Skanda-puranam as transby Kachiy-appar.] [1889.] 8. 14170 e. 30.

LjjT/restinD

jgL-sruoir (Suir^aiflevr a'fl^^irs' SrQ^ssili.

pp. 91.

^ o

[Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru- mana-

14170. b. 28.

12.

Jaffna, 1853.

24, iv.

6.(6.)

From

patalam.
lated

Skanda-purdnam.

8.

Jaffna Bible Society

Jubilee Tract.

designed to show

i^

LjirnsmTLB

puranam, done into prose.]

14172. h. 27.

With

Kachiy-appar.

and commentary.]
1900
Madras
; B.A. Examination.]
of
14172. bb

of the latter

MANNA-SIKGA MtJDALlYAB JoSEPE.

(A.).

{eon-

Skanda-purdnam.

[Kanda-puranam, Taraka-vadha -pata-

LfiriresnTLC).

[Univerait;/

JOSEPH MUNSHI

Kuiicld- Kfihdtiij-appar

tinued).

122

f.

3.

puranam.

am^-

Damodaram
t_6!)3rJj

8.

fi'Si^snaui^ffrresstui.

series of

poems upon

legends of Tanigai (Tirutani).

In the metrical verefc.

14170.

f.

Pillai.]

pp.

iv. ii.

[Tanigaithe

sacred

Edited by S. V.
426.

<9?u/r^u [Ifacfras, 1883.]

8.

Q a^ &si esr
14170.

e.

lL64.

23.

Shanda-purdnam.

[Kanda-purana-churuk-

kam.
A prose epitome of Kachiy-appar's
14170. e. 28.
Kanda-puranam.] 1907. 8.

KADAVUir MA-MUNI,
6uiT^m,]riTL]irire33TLJa.

Tiru-chittambalam.

^(5-

[Tiruvadavurar-puninam.

poetical account of the legends relating to the

Saiva poet Manikka-vachakar.

Edited by N. C.

-KALA-MEGHAM

KADAVUN-

123

Tamb'-aiya

luiri^uunesjT^^

pp. 75.

Pillai.]

eB^iu {Jaffna, 1893.]

14171. a. 9.

8.

With commentary by

of Ativira-rama Pandiyan.

Kadirai-ver

1898-1899.

Pillai.]

124

14170.

8.

See Vaeada-raja Panditak, K. R.

[Tiru-vadavurar-puranam, or Manikka-

LjjriressrLD.

vachakar-puranam. Witli a paraphrase by KaScbipuram Kumara-svami Desikar. Edited by Tiruvpp. 232

Sabha-pati Svami.]

arunai

12.

Qs^eirSssr [Madras,] 1896.

i.iam.

by Kadirai-ver

[Tiruvadavur-adigal-pura-

Edited by M. K. Ver

^^enLai9

14171. a. 16.

8.

[Jaffna, 1897.]

The

viirar-purana-vachanam.

Tiruvadaviirar-

1902.

14170. 86. 59.

ujaiQuLBLd.

An

manya-parakramam.
manya.]

pp. xvi. 414,

ii.

[Subrah-

account of the myths

god Subrah-

of the various manifestations of the

[Tiruvada-

^(ifjeuir^^iriTLjjriressTeUiS-mLh

Edited

Pillai.]

8.

SiUiSliiiiies^fiiu

pp. 66,4.

Pillai.]

ooo Qeu-

[Siva-ratri-puranam.

with commentary by Kadirai-ver

Followed by the Tiruv-em-bavai of Manikka-

vachakar.

12.

See Vaeada-raja Panditar, K. E.

irir^^iB Ljmresur

1898.

Pillai.]

ejsrr^ Si

Edited and anno-

14170. ee. 21.

14171, a. 10.

Qn^euir ^&uirtii-setTLj snressTQpLD

^Q^G&iiJbUTeineuiLjtii.

tated

10 plates.

[Ekadasi-puranam.

LjjrrressTLD.

6.

ff.

90 plates.

urrirueu [Madras, 1906.]

Qo'skdssr
14170. dd.

12,

9.

puranam, rendered into prose by P. Vasudeva

Mudaliyar.]
'5

See Tiru-mueai.

^(^su/r-Fffiii

Tiru-vdchakam.

[Tiru-yachakam.]

1897.

8.

14172. b. 57.

KADIRA-VER PILLAI,

of Tamhalagamam., Trin-

Qs.irQemrs'n'u^sLCi

comali.

Hymns

to

pp. 12,

Q/eu6!nu

[Konesar-padigam.

Siva as worshipped at Trincomali.]

eQQjrrr^ [Valuvettifurai, 1889.]

16,
esTii.)

14172.

a. 4.(2.)

[Manikka-vachaka-svamigal-purana-vacha-

nam. Aprose version

of

theVadavurar-puranam.]

[Marfras? 1870?]

pp.184.

Without

16.

14170. d. 90.

KADIEI (Muhammad).

KADIR SAHIB,

The sixth chapter of the Tiruvathavur

Purana, entitled "The Vanquishing of the BuddhDisputation."

Casie Chitty.
of the

Translated ... by Simon

Royal Asiatic Society.

1846-7.

Colombo, 1861.

KADIRAI-VER PILIAI,

i.,

no. 2.)

i.,

utpS^

[Parani-tala-puranam.

with paraphrase by Kadirai-ver

Pillai.]

Edited

1903.

12.

14170. d. 80.

See Dictionaries.

[Tamir-per-agaradi.
1899.

^iBipu Qujrsjrir^.

Enlarged

humorous

&s)irerviu

KADIR SAHIB,

Teralandurl.

12,

See

tales.]

pp.

14171. a. 6.(3.)

Muhammad 'Abd

al-KADiR ibn Adam.

14172.
o o o

Pillai.]

24.

f.

^Q^euQff&iswi

[Tiruv-arunai-kalambakam.

commentary by Kadirai-ver

KADIR- VEL KAVI-RAJA PANDITAR.

V.,

See Subba-

Mdtti-eama Kavi-rayar,

and Kadir-vel Kavi-eaja Panditar.

uirjr^iSif^^'Sesr

[Maha-bharata-kirttanai.]
14172. bbb.

8.

[1905.]

KADIR-VELTT NADAR, K.S.

u(Sl(a^irefi

Pagaiyadam,

eQ e\) IT if LD

1.

uestsiu^Owsisr^Ln

[Padu-doshi-vilasam, or

lyrical drama.]

satiric

Q^^skSssr [Madras,] 1905.

182.

G.,

(-^ wp/oir-

8,

pp. 2,

14171. k.

1.

by Kadirai-ver

8.

See Ell'-appa Navalae.

aevihum

i3(S3)/B(3 [Penang,'] 1898.

17.

eaya Mudaliyar,

N., of Melai-Puloli, Jaffna.

See Bala-subrahmanta Kavi-eatar.

Vol.

8.

Ac. 8830. (vol.

Pillai.]

8.P.S.K., of Fenang.

[Hasya-manjari.

(Journal of the Ceylon Branch

no. 2, pp. 63-83.)

^evuLjiriremLa

Kadiei.

title-page,
Lcii^'S'ifl.

ists in

Muhammad

See

1902.
14172,

With
8.
c.

47.

See Pc'RA.'^AS.Kurma-purdnam. ooo ,^/ftoLiJirem i^

[Kurma-puranam.
In the version

KAGANAR.

See Vilambita Naganae.

KAILASA PILLAI,

T., of Jaffna.

See Jaffna.

Saiva-praMsa-sahhai. uireouiriin. [Bala-patham.

Pt.

ii.,

12

&

a reader by Kailasa Pillai.]

8.

14172. h. 92. (pt. 2.)

KALA-MEGrHAM.
uiri^iuem&i.

[1893-1894.]

\^

airen(oLoauLf&)<5i]iT

[174 occasional verses.

With

inter-

KALIDASA-

125
pretation.]

filinL)

See

-KAMALAKARA
{f^sifluufri_/D.

Tani-padai,.

pp. 1-89.

[Tani-padal-lirattu.]

8,

etc.]

14172.

KALISASA.

An

abstract in Tamil, with occa-

sional translations.]

1 vol.

[Sakuntalam.

iBrrt-^siJb.

Pillai.]

pp. 4, 146.

no. 12.

1902,

vol.

ii.,

8.

etc.
i.

o o o

sundara.]

1892.

xiv.

Kumara-svami Pillai,
Kalidasa and glossary.]

^iTQpQ

Qair3i(^eQs\)

20.
8.

1897.]

[Raghu-vainsam.

Edited by NaUQr

Jaffna.

310,

ii.

i.

S.

Ponn'-ambala

[Raghu-varnsam.

eus^esTLD.

(3 su (i 5^

QeuLJt9jr-

1897.

etc.l

14170. S. 3.

Q^^irib^i

A compendium
edition.]

s>L-idsiT,

[Siddhanta-kattalai.

of the Saiva-Siddhantam.

pp. 37.

Second

QiFrndssr [Madras,'] 1890.

16.

d. 33.(1.)

[Siddhanta-

S^^irm^eii<resri^G^ei!srtJD.

vachana-bhiishanam.

A dialectic exposition of

Saiva religious philosophy.] pp.

/?

14.

viz., Neiiju-viciu-dudu,

[Mey-kanda-scittiram.']

8.

1887.

14172. b. 33.

fF.

Pillai.]

[,Jaffna,]

8.
'

14170.

luirtpuuiressriJD

i.

Sivachabyar.

[Eight works

with commentary of Kalyana-sundara,

32.(4.)

1.

translation into Tamil verse by Arasa-kesari of

pp.

Edited by
14170.

8.

[Kolckuvil,

14170.

^!!'(^'SiiLriiB^La.

^Qr^QeupsiriLQu-

10. (vol. 2-3.)

metrical version by S. A.

pp.

[Tiruv-

14172. d, 14.

1903.

See Uma-pati

of

[Tiruverkattu-puranam.

LjjTireniiTLD.

Kalyaiia-sundara.]

xiTiFLD,

life

8.

Revised by Kalyana-

8.

See TiRUVERKATTa.

Qir>s_^^xdsiriBens. [Megha-diita-karikai.

^q^su^lLuit

arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.

Madras.

[Nana-sagaram.]

14172.

preceded by a

pp. 773.

Madura, Q^esrSssr [Madras printed], 1905.

prahdsa-vallaldr.

Periodical Publications.

iii.,

tho

1901.

Translated by N. Vedachalam

1^ rr ST a" IT s iTLti

drama on

b. 44.

pp. 179-197.

e<c.)

s^iTQ^m^ey)

See

[Moyy'-arichandira-na^akam,

legend of the truthful Harijchandra.]

KALYANA-SUIfDARA MITDALIYAE, Ash(dvadJ,d'

nam Puvai. See Rama-linga Svami, Tiruv-arvt-

14085.

1907.

Muduhuhillur

(Vyasa and Vatsya-

12.

o o o

PILLAI,

V. <>'>Qu>iuiufia'^iiQjr isirtOiiJa,

See Sundara-baja Sarma, D.

yana's Bharyadharmam,

o o

Ash(dvadhdnam

14171. k. 5.

euiuiren) ... uirirujir^.sq^LOLD.

no.

39.(6.)

c.

[Abhijuana-

jyL9s3(35/r/B<y/r(5/B^a)ti.

sakuntalam.

[1892,

KALYANA-SUNDAEAM

126

?asT

a uQq^.^

[Madras, 1902.]

iv.

325,

12.

ii.

the

O^sar-

14170.

d. 3.

Translated into Tamil prose, with introduction,

by

S.

M. Natesa

Sastri,

and edited by V. M.

Sathakopa-ramanujacbaryar.]

Madras, 1901,

8.

etc.

14172. bb. 2.

KALYAITA-SUNDAEA SASTEI,-Sfarm>-M. SeeNiLAKANTHA DIkSHITAE.

[Kali-vidambanam.

\:;I^

<3i<^e)SlZioe^JBUT]^Sbo

With Tamil

translation

by

In progress.

Kalyana-sundara.]
'

literal

Qp^eoireii^

I'^ciu-'Siiouvib -

ghu-vamsam.

Canto

GMSo-tih

interpretations and paraphrase in Tamil,

styled Bala- sad -guru- bodhika,

Rama-svami

Sastri.]

iv.

pp.

^inrssyr [Tiruvadi, 1884.]

8.

by Sirugalattur
^Q^euir^
98.
14070.

c.

44.

KAMAKSHI.

eu/r^^aejr

Ga/issflsry

of Venice, in Tamil,

1904.

by

pp. 94.

Merchant

Y. Kallapiran
14171.

KALYANA-HATAKAM.
practices.

S.

An

aiTLCiirai^ eS'mir iQjruireuLD.

kshi-lila-prabhavam.

An

account of the legends

i.

Qs^&frSosr [Madras,]

1906.

i.

1.(2.)

[Kal-

operatic play on marriage-

Edited by M. Atma-natha Bhagavatar.]

Q^euQairiLsnL- [Devakota,] 1900,

1.

8.

14170. eee. 20.(2.)

KAMALAKAEA BHATTAE,

son of Rdma-krushna.

Pillai.)

seQiuiresnTmirtsm.

14170.

[Kiima-

Kamakshi and her cult in ConjeTranslated by K. E. Alala-sundarara

varam.
Pillai and M. Bhairava Sivacharyar.]
pp. ii. vi.

See Shakspeke (W.).

(Shakespeare's

12.

yana-natakam.

S. V.

a. 9.

of the goddess

104,

KALLA-PIEAN PILLAI,

14070.

[Ra-

in Sanskrit, edited with

i.,

16.

1901.

8".

37.(3.)

[Siidra- kamalakara,

Part

ix. of

or Sudra

dharma-

tattva.

the Dharma-tattva, treating of the

religious duties of the fourth caste.

In Sanskrit,

edited with a commentary called Sudra-sarvasva

and Tamil translation by Srinivasa Dikshitar.]

1901,

etc.

See Periodical Publications.

Chi-

KAMALA-

127

dambaram.

enj^smaSls^ir

vol. XV., no. 1, etc.

-KAMBAN"
[Brahma-vidya.]

etc.

1886,

etc.

14096. dd. 3.(vol. 15,

In progress

KAMALA

o o o

MTTNI.

etc.)

A metrical

palmistry, in 7 chapters.

Edited by P. Marga-

16.

1879.]

[Madras,

iSjrLon-^

pp. 238.

on

treatise

14172. a. 19.

pp.

[TinneveUi, 1870.]

8.

14172.

Kamba Ramayanam.

s^ irQp^^ifl sir eotLs^ star

or Sarnudrika-lakslianam.

Nayanar.]

^Q^0m&)Qeje8 aiQev

QiDsisT^uLci l^Qjrsrtss' iietv^jTiM. [Rekhai-sastram,

liriga

Edited by K. Cliidambara-uatha Kavi-rajar.]

171.

4.

128

summary of

Edited

c.

4.

[with

the story] by Pandit P. R. Krishnam-

[and with an English preface by T. K.

achariar

Bala-subrahmanyam].
aireisrtih).

pp.

(Sri

xxxvi.

i.

Sundarakandam {am^irVani Vilas Tamil Series no. 1.)

279.

cii.

^iriEj<xil,

[Srirangam,]

12.

1907.

14172.

a. 62.

[For editions of Bhima Kavi-rayar's

KAMBAIf.

prose version of the Ramar-asva-medham

Selva-kesava-kata

See

Kambar.

1902.

8.

\-f^u:s^ aLduiriTLBirujessT eus'ssrih

See

:]

Bhima Kavi-kayar.
Mudaliyae,

T.

14171. a. 53.(2.)

^ [Kamba-

ramjlyanam, Bala-kandam to Yuddha-k.

Rendered into prose by Shanmukham Pillai.] 2 vols.
1891-1893.
See Itihasa-manjaei.
Ithihasa Mau[1888]-1894.

jari Series.

8.

14172. d. 11.

See Vinson (B. H.

J.).
Litterature Tamoule
Le Ramayana de Kamban', etc. [An
essay on the poem, with translation of extracts.]

Ancienne
1861.

8.

14172. b. 26.

fj^Ln^ giLDUinrLniriuessrLD Mire^ujaireisT-

[Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kiindam.
commentary by M. R. Kandasami Kavi-rayar and S. Venkata-rayalu Nayudu.
Edited by M. R. Arunachala Kavi-rayar.]
pp.
L-LD

y^

With

viii.

exegetical

O^ejr^

556.

[Madras,'] 1900,

LD

u jriruiinu em LD.

See Academies,

d.

etc.

etc.

Madras.

1900.

University of

Ma-

B.A. Examination,

8.

[Kamba-rama-

yanam, Ayodhya-kandam. With paraphrase and

commentary by T. Shanmukham Piljai.] pts. i.iv.

pp. 1-192.

Pillai.

LdsireQiB^eu-fssTQptJD

Edited by Puduvai Narayana-dasar.]

Qa^ekSoST [Madras,] 1896.

14172.

pp.

Qa=mdssr [Madras^ 1903.

436; 16 plates.

^Pajr)/r<F Q(vjrsi^L^inirSiu
LCiiTujesjr eus-esTLo.

8.

prose version of

u^u^^

athuirir-

[Kamba-ramayana-vachanam.
the poem of Kamban, and also

of the TJttara-kandam of Otta-kuttar.

by PalurVelu Desikar.]

Revised

Madras, IWZ.

2 vols.

8.

14172.

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

^J^LL^aihuirinninuessTLD t^

yagam, and Maha-vinda-vachanam by V. Govinda

25.

[Kamba- ramayanam,

University of Madras.

[RamayanaComprising a prose summary of

Kamban's Ramayanam with Otta-kiittar's Uttarakaudam, Bhima Kavi-rayar^s Ramar-asva-medha.

vachanam.

14172. d. 27.

Surpanakhai-patalam, from the Aranya-kandam.

With life of the poet and commentary.] pp. 127.
dras.

xQpih

... u^jitldit .^etveuQin^ujir-

8.

14172.
.x

a^Q^isnpLa

sseifleir

d. 2.

ooo fj^ic^^ lit i_ijr IT LDiriu em a a (i^uQu IT

Q^ err.

An

[Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul.

Ramayanam,

in 100

pretation and notes

liyar.]

8.

pp.

ii.

iv.

i.

[Madras,] 1882.

epitome of the

stanzas. Edited with inter-

by K. Purushottama Mudaii.

121.

Qs'imesruiLL^eisnTLa

12.

14172.

d. 17.

a.

24.

IJ^u>^iEi}iuinruiinu6S3nh.

aireisn_ih

kandam.

^Qiuir^^mir[Kamba-ramayanam, AyodhyaWith commentary by T. K. Shddasava-

dhanamSubba-rayaChetti.] pp.374, 89. [Madras,]

1904.

8.

14172. bb. 12.

o o o

aaeistL-i},.

[J^ui^aLtU!nTLciruj6is3rLCi

^jTsnien^iumflir^ Q/)e\>uirtth.

rasvatiy-antadi.

An

artificial

the goddess Sarasvati.]

dras,] 1887.

ank^ir-

[Kamba-ramayanam, Sundara-kandam.

o o o

16.

poem

pp. 14.

in

interpretation.]

of

Q<3=^dssr [Ma14172. a. 7.(2.)

[66 occasional verses, ascribed to

With

[Sa-

honour

See Tani-padal.

Kambnn.
(f^stsflu-

KAMIL-

129

-KANDA-SAMI

uiTL-ib^inLQl) [Tani-padat-tirattu]. pp. 126-155.

[1802,

8.

etc.]

14172.

KAMIL WALi DAIKKA.

39.(5.)

c.

See [Addenda] 'Add al-

KANDA-SAMI AIYAR, Tii-utanigai ^ara-vana Perumdl

Supposltiliout
^ [Vinayakar-

See Auvaiyar.

(continued).

Works.
agaval,

Kadib Lebbai.

180

eQiBiriusir

jyaeusv

Edited by Kanda-sami.]

e<c.

16.

1889.
14172.

KANAKA-SABHAI

PILLAI, Kudalur.

[Variia-chintamani.

^iTLDesufl,

eu (i^em

^ i-

dissertation on

Hindu caste-system. Preceded by divers commendatory verses. Edited by M. R. Arunachala

the

Kavi-rayar.]
1901.

Q-s'mdesr [Madras,]

528.

Ivi.

pp.

KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR,
Bama-sami, of Settur.

a. 33.

Udumalaipetlai M.

an[f^
[Kamba-ramayanam, Aranya-kSnWith commentary by Kanda-sami and Ven.

LDiriuesdTLb

dam.

See Kamban.

kata-rayalu.]

1900.

8.

14172.

25.

d.

14170. g. 22.

8".

See

ZANAKA-SABHAI

Tamil Historical

PIILAI, F.

Comprising Poigaiyar's

Texts [with translation.

Shanmukham

u^irjbj^JLDirSoO

^ [Malai-mattu-malai.

commentary by Kanda-sami.]

dical Publications.

1889,

etc.]

Bombay.

See Perio-

etc.

Edited with

1903.

Kala-vaji, Jayau-gondan's Kalifigattu parani, the

Vikrama-chorin-ula,

o o latrc

Pillai, S.A.

8.

14172. bb. 3.(6.)

KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR,

See Kanda-sami

F,

The Indian AntiPillai, F. S.

quary,

1872,

vol. xviii., etc.

etc.

14096.

4.

etc.

e.

(vol. 18, etc.)

KANDA-SAMI MITDALIYAR,
See Agastyae.

In progress ?

i^i

KANAKA-SABHAI
3sir

aJ3M ir

<5F

Selli

V.,

CUdamharam.

of

6V cS ojii to ear i_/^ a /i.

amman-badigam.
goddess

PILLAI,

Amman

ujrih ujiiru&i

hymn

in 10 stanzas

of Kanur.]

pp.

8.

Part

i.

PILLAI, Uduvil A.

Asia.

Part

ii.

SvAMi.

kasam.

^Qsiren-

Europe.)
16.

2 pts.

Ma-

14172. h. 50.

Pillai.]

6.

46.

:]

See Tieu-murai.

KANDA-SAMI AlYAR,Tirutani'gai Sara-vanaPeruSee Ativiea-eama Pandiyan.

mal.

lu .IE

Kanda-sami,

etc.]

[1874.]

[Naidadam.
etc.]

8.

14172. b. 58.

With commentaries by Kanda-

[1875.]

8.

See Ativiea-eama Pandiyan.

^iL

sami,

14172. b. 59.
o o

<>

emisL

[Naidadam. With commentaries of Kanda-

etc.]

1881.

8.

1896.
o

14170.1.48.

8.

^^Uiir oi^ IT iBrr ^Lo i^

14170.

8.

KANDA-SAMI PILLAI,
poll.

mir^sireisrL. euu9^-

Edited by Kanda-sami.]

[Atma-rakshamirtam.

of

Andar

i.

42.

Street, Trichino-

A Manual of Practical Cattle Chintamani. By

Cundasawray

Pillay.

iQ^^ujQik^irLDsst^.)

{LDiriL/^bisr

^^(Suirs

&i-

Madras, \%^o.

pp.i.iv. 152.

14170.

KANDA-SAMI YTLLkT^Madurai Aru-viugam.

i.

33.

14172. b. 14.

j^&)-

eQ lu JT 9- IT ssB iBiri^sih, [AUiy-arasani-natakam.

play on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with the

princess AUi of Madura.] pp. 168. Madras, 1902.
14170.

8.

nns^iB

(^^

(Vigata

Sundari.)

1.

59.

[A

romance' based on Shsikspere's " Taming of the

Shrew."] pp. 78, ii. Madras, 1906. 8. 14171. e. 8.

See AtivIea-eama Pandiyan. ooo gM/Bi-^sti

sami,

See SiDDHAEGAL. oo

eQ'3Bi

With comracntary on cantos 6-28 by

14170.6.70-74.

eQ lu Lb ^Q-/tr. [Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.

IT

emmi^mi^^

[Naidadam.

[1842.]

Edited by Kanda-sami.]

etc.

8.

[1893.]

[For the hymns of this author

contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa

Veda-giri.

en ir jS sb rr eQ lU iJo

8.

14170.

KANDAR- ADITTAR.

8.

See Agastyae.

d. 36.(6.)

PILLAI, Velanai.
See Tattva-peakasa
o ^^^eiiLJt9iraiT3'Ln i^ [Tattva-praEdited by Kanda

[Vata-kavyam,

[1895]-1903.

Kalattur

j>/sen>^iu

Edited by Kanda-sami.]

(The Student's Manual of Geography

nipimy, Madras, 1887-1890.

KANDA

on the
S^ih-

16.

14170.

3=ir^y5linh.

o o

[Kaniir-selliy-

[Chidambaram, 1906.]

KANAKA-SABHA

<>

No. 2 of"M.N.C. Series."

KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, Pdlahddu

Muttu-haru.

[Addenda] Bala-subeahmanya Kavi-bayae.

S^

fi&)Ljirneis3i

vachanam.

eus^esiLa.

See
L/tp-

[Parani-tala-purana-

prose paraphrase by Kanda-sami of

the Parani-tala-puranam.] 1905. 12.

14170. dd. 2.

-KAPALA-MUETTI

KAKDA-SAMI-

131

KANDA-SAMI PILLAI, Virdhshimavgalam

karuppana, Kavi-rdyar.
Qeusrrirerr

QjiLb

lj

r it etssr in

A poem

Marapala-p.

Sinna-

injruirerr LfjrirsssnD eresr-

on

[Velala-puranam, or

tlie

origins and religious

With an
author by N. Muttu-sami Upa-

KANN'-AIYA NAYUDU,

8^m-

Velur {continued).

A drama upon the

[Kichaka-vilasam.

loQe^iT^in.

132

epic story of Kichaka's attempt to seduce DrauIforfras, 1897.

pp.62.

padi.]

8.

14170.1.47.

traditions of the Velalar or farmer caste.

account of the

dhjayan, and introductory verses

pp.viii. 16, 208.

writers.]

etc.

by divers
1901

ft-Q jr it [Erode;]

8.

14172. bb.

7.

KANNANAR,
[Decade

Cheraladan.]

u^^

^irestsri^iTin

u^^.

the Chera king

Nedun-

Kumattur.

Ten poems on

ii.

Si'e

ooo u^juj^ii-

Padittu-pattu.

[Padittu-pattu.]

pp. 1-23.

1904.

8.

14172. bb. 14.

KANDA-SAMI PULAVAR,

Madurai.

^(^LojSTra).

LBan^o" i^if^ema. sQ&iaiT ir a^ it n s^iaS'a

(*An

sld.

abridgment, in the Tamil language, of the Smriti

Chandrica, a treatise

[by

the municipal law of the

Devanna Bhattar] on
Hindus. By Madura

[Vyavahara-sara-sangraCondaswami Pulaver.)
ham. Edited by Venkat-raya Sastri.] pp. ii. i.
i.

325,

Madras, 1826.

ii. iii.

Fol.

14170.

g. 15.

KANN AN AYYA,

Tirultudandai Purohita Sen-dd-

vianii. o o o SJ5'5&)Sejj^r3 8fi)oyTr'$(S'j',s5D;3r

hymns,

offices, etc., for

[Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu.

si-=5S)3.

book

the liturgies of the

of

Rama-

Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil.

nuji.

Edited by Madabhusbi Tarka-tirtha Ramanujacharj'ar.] pp.ii.96;

1902.

Iplate.

'^:iS^-&ion^ [Madras,]

12.

14033.

a. 46.

Vyavahara-sara-sangraha, Abrege substantiel

de Droit,

Expos^ de

d'apres

la

Smriti-tchandrika ou

Hindoue, pnbli^e

(* Legislation

Loi.

sousle titre de Vyavahara-sara-sangraha ou

substantiel de Droit
F.-B.

Sice.)

pp.

xii.

Abrege

Traduite du Tamil par

251.

Pondichery, 1857.

8.

14170, g. 14.

The first title-page is a

Madras edition of 1826.

KANN'-UDAIYA VALLAL,

Slgdri, disciple

sambandhar.

e\) it

p.im.

in it uj

it

ii i9 jr

u ia

Saiva Vedantic poem.

Shanmukham

Pillai.]

[Madras, 1869.]

[Vyavahara-sara-

O-yesrSssr

121, vi.

[Madras,'] 1894.

8.

14170. g. 16.

Edited by T.

[Tirupuvana-nathar-ula.

14170.

by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp.

[Madras,] 1904.

KANDA-SVAMI AIYAR.

odukkam.

Q^ekssruLLL-smia [Madras,] 1875.

404.

ii.

3, 40.

8.

Edited
0<ys3T-

44.

14170. eee. 8.

See Kanda-sami Aiyae.

KANN'-AIYA-DASAR,

Velur.

dasar.]

1905.

iii., iv.,

4.

KANN'-AITA NAYUDU,
s-ireuiriT^d^

chintamani.

[Maha-bhakta-

translated by Kann'-aiya14170.
Velur.

QpuSlih^inneissfl.

ff.

18.

See Mayan, a

1905.
14171. g.

12.

8.
5.

pp.

14170.

the sirappu-pdylram or prefatory stanza.

Anavarata-vinayakam

S.

419.

G)^sJr&f [Madras,] 1906.

KAPALA-MURTTI
ooo

Pillai.]

d.

ii.

29.

16.

Edited

pp. xiv.

i.

14170. dd. 14.

PILLAI, A. Nayana-pavditar.

Sieu3iiji3i! Lnest^iua^xieifetT ^(m(ms6ue\}ir,

&^^irs,iB<sBijLfi^s-in

^^Q^

sin&nu euiBm-

es)L^i(^inLStLj(^ (o<3=iTiB^@Q^<iSekp_^,

[Sarvartha-sirpa-

Edited by Kann'-aiya.]

[Orivil oduk-

Edited by A. Rama-sami Svami.]

Qir^iTSsBT [Madras,] 1888.

d. 17.

ooo ^L^/aQGleoirQisin, [Orivil odukkam.

With Chidambara Svami's commentary, and an
exposition by Chidambaram Rama-linga Svami of
by

See Maha-bhakta-

vijayam. ooo ^j^Lnsir uSi^eQ^iuin

Vol.

See

16.

14170.

oco ^j^eQQ&iirQiiE Qpevin.

469

KANN' -AHMAD MAKHDDM MUHAMMAD.

MakhdOm Muhammad ibn MakhdOm Pillai.

vijayam.

d. 8.(1.)

e^L^edQeonQda ^sVQpib ,. S-esMTiuih

A work on Vedantic philosophy.
With a commentary by Tirupoiur Chidambara
Svami. Edited by T. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] pp. v.
[Orivil

kam.

Saiva devotional verses to the local deity.

ejsruiLiemin

eQueu

Q.9-ewSs^

pp. 19.

16.

KANDA-SAMI PULAVAR, TIrupuvanam. ooop^tjy,eu6S3riEir^(iF/60ir.

o/Ndna-

[Maya-prala-

ooo

saiigraham. Edited by S. S. Siva-rama Mudaliyar.]

ii.

See Kann'-aiya.

translation of that prefixed to the

eQ eu a it If 3" IT IT riki Si a iB in

pp. xvi.

KANN'-AYYA.

[Siva-su-

brahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula, Chitra-kavi-

punjam, and Kambai-vari-nadai-kummi. Poems

on the cult of Siva-Subrahmanya at Rangoon.

-KAEUPF-AIYA

KAPILAK-

133

With other religious verses]

Qeu^i^ [VMoi-e,] 1902. 8.
KAPILAR.

pp. 16, 52

j^late.

14172. bb. 9.

[Kapilar-agaval.

<sBt9a)jr6ua).

poem, forming one of the pure

classics,

on various

moral themes, especially on character as against

Followed by the ven-bd verses attributed

caste.

and

to Kapilar

abandoned by

their parents.]

[Madras,] 1887.

Qs=&ir3ssr

pp. 20.

16.

14172.

a.

7.(1.)

[In English verse.

Cabilar-agaval.

Pijlai.]

pp.

1890.]

8.

8.

of Kapila

14170. k. 63.

being a translation in

known

blank verse of the Tamil poem

Agaval, by R. Sivalingam Pillay.

Coim-

pp. 9.

3.(1.)

See also the translation in the Siddhanta Deepika, vol.

pp. 284-5.

(^/St^StuumL.

Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.]
PATTU.

u^^LJUTiQ

With

See Pattc-

^ [Pattu-pattu.]

See Manikka

Svami,
.

A.M.

(^

if\^^iTa'3i(iTjiaLt>

^ [Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-churukkam.] pp.
1901,

KARIYA NAYANAR,
JTLD.

14170. ee. 44.

12"^.

Korukhatyur.

[Kanakk'-adhikaram.

treatise

Q^^fr^^if)

pp. 74.

[Madras,
14172.

8.

I860.]

on arith-

Edited by T. Aruna-

metic in verse and prose.

Svami.]

ssmix^sir-

pp. 261-

[Translated into English.]

Kurinjippattu.

See KuMAEA-svAMi (P.).

ancient Tamil Poets,

KARTJNANANDA SIDDHAR.

See Gued-

[Life.]

a QhfSSS) lb i fi & ^ ^ if

o o o

SUKEA-NADI.

[Karunananda-siddhar-charitram.]

<sr//?^^jii.

[1906.]

12.

14171. d. 6.

KARUNANANDA

SVAMI,

Madana-kama-eajan.

Chidambaram.

nanda.]

t^

Edited by Karuna14170. k. 22.

8.

[1880.]

See

Ln^e!STa.irLcinT^&sTs,e!rt^

[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai.

Half-hour with two

1895.

etc.

Sir^^esrih

nanda.]

[Klrttanam.

See PcGARENDi.
[Pavala-kodi-malai.

guru-niiru.]

[Kuriiiji.

pp. 62-93.

1903.

(srifitTLDu^^. [Decade
the

poem.]
l^

8.

vii.

pattu.]

u^pjuuu^^

pp. 100-118.

KAPPIYANAR,
[Decade

oo

Kdppiydttu.

8.

[1885.]

14172.

c.

48,

7nudi Cheral.]

Ten poems on

Edited

u ev en dQ SIT i^LD

14172. b..27.

8.

See

aiya.

MuHYi al-DiN Maluk Mcdaliyae,

u^^.

u^p-

pp. 44-59.

1904.

14172. bb. 14.

ooo

Qihuj^^iTesi^ ^(iT)Uuiri_p/3ii iQ. [Mey-nanatiru-padat-tirattu. Followed by the Tiru-kottattukalariibakara, Muhammadan poems by Karupp'-

14172. bb. 14.

IT 2eii)

by Karunananda.]

i^ [Padittu-

mtrmsirLa

See Padittu-pattu.

t^ [Padittu-pattu.]

14170. k. 20.

KARUPP'-AIYA VAY ALAR, KoffSmbafti M.

Edited by the

latter.]

See

MuHYi

Kottdru, the Younger,

Lb.
aiya.]

[1898.]

8.

Kottdru,
14173.

Elder.

Ten poems on the Chera King Nar-

iv.

jpiuu^^

1904.

See

[Aiu-

Chera king Selva-kaduii-go Variyadan.]

Padittu-pattu.

8,

like

g3/E;(g^ JST"^

Edited by Karuna-

8.

[1870.]

8.

Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)

(^/6!<^&,

5.

f.

See Muttu-tandavar, Slrkdrl. S^LDUjrih

KUDALUR-KIEAR.

14172. d. 10.

8.

1889.

288.

i.,

An

[Kurinji-pattu.

being no. 8 of the Pattu-pattu.

erotic idyll,

^iric-

as Kapilar

14172. bb.

8.

batore, 1901.

Indra-piiham.

[Sampradaya-chintanaiga].

u^Ln^ir^^'ikiaji n ^ n inu

chala

The Song

38.

e.

12.

The Professor of Madura. [With a translation of Kapilar's Agaval into English metre.]
Tales and Poems of South
See Robinson (E. J.).
1885.

[Jaffna,

14170.

catechism of the Vedantic doctrine of Sankara'a

1-277.

pp. 181-191.

eQSlir^

LLu9e8iLi^

49.

i9jr^iruj Slih^'P'SsiaeiT.

Pre-

(E. J.).

14170. k. 62.

efc.

i.

KARA-PATRA YOGISVARA,

school.]

India,

[Tiru-

The legends of the sanctuary

of Siva at Karai^ai on the Mavaligangaikarai,
With interpretation
near Trincomali in Ceylon.
by Kumara-sami Pillai. Edited by T. V. Akhilesa

A
See Kobinson
ceded by a life of Kapilar.]
1873.
Tamil Wisdom, etc. pp. 94-100.

^Q^daemirenfULfffneniirui

karai^ai-puriinam.

when

brothers and sisters

his

EAEAISAI.

134

8.

the

c. 2.(1.)

Maluk Mudaliyak,
ooo Qunui^i^irssreQini-

al-DiN

[Mey-nana-vilakkam.
[1898.]

See

Edited by Karupp'14173.

c. 2.(2.)

-KINDERSLEY

KAEUTTA-MUTTU-

135

K. P. Thavaraja Pundit (*by Margalinga Astro8.

2 vols.
pp. 76, 188. Madras, 1895.

PILLAI, A., of Ettayapwam.

See Siva-Sana Yogi, V. ^. aqf,^-

KAEUTTA-MUTTU

loger).

<>

[Life.]

^(Lp^^utSiendsfT

ZAVI-KUNJARA BHARATI

ZARTIVtRAR. sQ^Qj^iririr^^rrea^. [KaruvurarA poem on the worship of Siva.]

puja-vidhi.
o o o Quifliu i^irmiSee SiDDHAEGAL.
pp. 10.
QsBirmen

tic

i.,

1886.

12.

1906.

pp. 27-35.

contained

author

hymns

[For the

Tirnv-isai-pa

the

in

14172.

8.

bod'a prakasika

of

this

[of

:]

See

By

pp. 1-36.

[Padangal.]

u^ikaffrr.

KEARBTS (James

14170. dd. 12.

KARTTVaR-DEVAR.

s.eQ-

(Anaiy-aiyae).

See Vijaya-eanga Mudaliyar, P.

verses.]

GOO aeQ

14170. ee. 33.

pt.

35.

(^^s'jr u^iiuserr. [Kavi-kunjara-padangal. Ero-

12.

1899.

[Periya-nana-kovai.]

i.

Vol. 1 is of the second edition, vol. 2 of the first.

14171. aa. 5.

12.

1897.

muttu-pillai-charitram.]

14170.

[Karutta-

a^fi^^irih.

136

translation

[English]

text,

Atma

See Sankakacharyar.

F.).

33.

c.

the text] and [of the Tamil] commentary

... J. F. Kearns.

1867.

14048.

12.

b. 8.(1.)

TiRU-MURAI.

KEENE(HenryGeorge), the Elder. Persian Stories,

illustrative of Indian manners and customs, trans-

KASI-VISVANATHA MUDALIYAR, Saiddpuram.

comedy

[Dambhiichari-vilasam.

eQ<mirFLn.

i^iMUfT.s'irifl

and expurgated.]

tion, revised

coo

pp.

xx. 301.

iv.

song embodying an account of the

a iS&i

dras,

pp. 12, 4,

12,

[1870.]

English text in parallel columns.]

asm^aetr.)

pp. 104,

i.

{jfOuire^Luesr-

Madras, 1840.

KEMPIS (Thomas

hymn

14172.

KESAVACHARYULU, Kaframbakam.

23.

a.

See Haemmeelein

a).

6.

2.

(T,),

Kerapis.

Ma-

8.

12.

14172.

to

visit

India of the Duke of Edinburgh, with a

translation.]

by H. G. Keene, and thence]

[With the

C. Jesudasen Pillay.

[Kommi-pattu.

QairiXiLSuuiriLQ.

and an English

by

into Tamil

14172. b. 17.

8.

Qs-mSssT [Madras,] 1879.

lated [into English

Fourth edi-

coxcombry.

satirising

GAL.

Nal-ayiram.

See Aevar-

pir'^c^rSr-if-^ six>

Selections.

[Nityanusandhanam. Edited by Kesavacharyulu.]

iBi^uLj.

[Kiilikku mar-adikkum kuttadichigal-

nadippu.

women and

drama

dancers.]

12.

[1870.]

12.

14170. d. 22.

KESAVA MUDALIYAR,

asQeo

Madras,

pp. 22.

[1862.]

mourning-

satirising hired

14170.

1.

svilmi.

1.(1.)

Tirutottikalai

Krushna-

LD^s>s)fr-^jpju^^/bireisr(Vi^(iF,sQSsinuir-

i_p <3'/b(^a^LBrr3s^. [Madurai-arubattu-nangu-tiru-

KATHA-CHINTAMANI. The Kathachintamani.

series of narratives

use

the

of

in

members

Edited for the

Tamil.

of

vilaiy-adar-sar-guru-malai.

the Civil

Service

by

the

Pundit A. SantiagopuUe Chandrewarnam, Mudaliyar.

pp.

viii.

162,

i.

Colomho, 1875.

An

abstract in prose

and verse of the legends of Madura concerning

64 miracles of Siva.

Sabha-pati Mudaliyar.]

8.

Madras, 1862.

pp.

Edited by Purasai
viii.

65

68

14170.

8.

plates.
e.

26.

14170. k. 27.

KATTAN
ffi/D

(Vaena-kuladittan)

^tupQuiUQ^emitu

{fiBrrfi^ireisr ejesr-

6U (^ 6331(5 6V)/r^^^ eir-

An

[Varna-kuladittan-madal.

ui_ffu.)

poem.]

pp. 36.

[Madras,

n.d.]

8.

erotic

14172. b. 18.

Witliout title-page.

rau.]

1896.

and

See Gautamanae.

KAUSIKAR. The Kowseegasindamony

Sis^m^ninesS [Kausika-chintamani,
jodidam.

Q^err-

or Tarka-

metrical treatise on astrology.]

Thoroughly examined and written

[i.e.

edited]

by

[With preface by Kesava14172. hh. 12.

8.

KILNER (John). See Wesley (J.). A collection

Translated into Tamil [by J. Kilner
of Hymns
.

KAUDAMANAR.

See Anglo-Tamil Readee.

KESAVA-RATI, D. E.
A Vade Mecum, etc.

others].

12.

1881.

14170. bbb. 10.

KINDERSLEY (Nathaniel Edward).

Specimens

consisting of translations,
of Hindoo Literature
from the Tamoul language, of some Hindoo works
of morality and imagination, with explanatory
:

KINGSCOTE-

137
notes

which are prefixed introductory remarks

to

on the mythology,
xiii.

pp.

For

-KRUPAI

literature, &c. of the

335; 3

i.

Hindoos,

London, 1794.

plates.

worlca translated in this volume, see

8.

980. k. 19.

138

namam.
A swinging-song for the service of
Lakshml at the temple of Srirangam.] See Pn.LAl
Perd-mal Aiyanoar. ^Qr)&iinbiai^^^jb/S(iTffBiTLBLa

1^ [Tiruv-arangatt'-usat-tiru-namam.]

15-20.

16.

[1875.]

pp.

14172.

a. 20.(7.)

6u/r3so^/itj9.

[Valai-

Nalan.
Tiru-vnlluvar.

KINQSCOTE (Georgiana),
TB.I, Saiigendi

Maha-Uvgam.

Folklore of Southern

Howard
xii.

SAS-

Tales of the Sun, or

Collected by Mrs.

India.

London, 1890.

KXRISTU

NATESA

and Pandit Natesa

Kiiigscote

308.

KONGANA NAYANAR.

Mrs., and

Sastri.

12431.

8.

MATA - KHANDANA

QuPiUj

(j)iresTdB(oSires>&j

12.

1899.

kovai.]

pt.

to this class, see

See

of

works belonging

under the following headings

Gani-medhaviyau.

1906.

ii.

Poygaiyar.

Pudan-sendanar.

Nal-adtyar.

Tiru-vallovar.

Nalladanar.

Vilambiya Naganar.

EIRTJSHITA.

Madras, 1848.

pt. 1, pp. 1-66.)

KOSTIN

See Kur'an.
(David), son of

PiLLAI.

some two centuries ago.

vised and edited by Mayilitti Nall'-aiya

pp. 82.

KNIGHT

Ways,

of Evil

etc.

[Translated by J. Knight.]

12.

KNIGHT

(W.) and

Renunciation

See P., FhiUp.

(Joseph).

14170. b. 1,(31.)

WINSLGW

(Miron).

[A Protestant catechism.]
pp.36, /a/na, 1854.

16.

Spiritual

^t3-

(figjTsar

14170.

ical Publications.

Manaliudi.

KOVILADI.

See Period-

Q^iru^ir^mfriB

[Gramadhikari. Edited by Kodanda-pani.]

1900-

Founded

Qsirt^ikSwirSso.

KOHLHOFF (John

8.

"

14170.

Tra van-

of

core and the Native Assistant to the Commissioner

[In English and Tamil.]

Madras, 1899.

pp. 32,

ii.

14171. a. 36.

12.

KRISHNA. [For Tamil names beginning with

word :] See Krushna.

KRISHNA PALA.
tlie

See

[Life.]

Ward

(W.).

Soul ... a translation of the

this

The
.

KRISHNASAWMY.

p<c.

1844.

12.

preached by Sattianaden,

e<c.

i.

55.(3.)

Satya-nathan(R.).

1792.

4.

14170. b. 1.(37.)

See Krushna-sami.

KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN, Jmmdl. Karaala:

story of Hindu life. By Mrs. S. Satthianadhan
.

Caspar"). See

pp. 38.

Translation [by J. C. Kohlhoff] of a sermon

A translation [from the English original],

a
.

ataevii.

115. h. 9.

KONERIY-APPAN AIYANGAR. 9 amiaisirajSiuirir

ssE'S'p/^Q^iB/rLCiLci.

1818 by

Dewan

20.

i.

[Kodangi-

A tract on astrological divination.]

fr-QirnQ [Erode,] 1901.

in the year

Rai Roya Rai R. Vencat Row,

tract Krishna Pal,

KODANGI-MALAI.

17.

1.

History of the Kovilady Charities in

now Tanjore Taluk, of the

Tanjore District.

Salvation of
14172.

8.

Pillai.]

14170.

8.

the then Tiruvadi and

of Mysore.

No. 72 of the General Series of the Jaffna Religious Tract

S.

[Jaffna,] 1888.

Re-

a. 33.(2.)

Society.

KODANDA-PANI TANJA-EAYAR,

[Puda-tambi-vilasam.

play founded on the actual history of Pfida-tambi

Krushna- sami

See

Juan Kostin, of Mandai.

this

of Jaifna, occurring

PILLAY.

Vol. xiv.,

8.

See also the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great

Britain and Ireland, vol. 8. The genuineness of this document is doubtful (Indian Antiquary, vol. xxx., j). 201).

l^^^^'SldlQ eQevrT'TLD.

[For names beginning with

KISTNASAWMY

malai.

14170. dd. 12.

KONGU-DESAM. Translation of the Kongudesarajakal.

By the Rev. William Taylor. (Madras

KORAN.

See Krushna.

:]

1901.

12.

Ac. 8829. (vol. 14.)

Peru-vayin Mulliyak.

Mun-ruraiy-araiyar.

ffina.)

14170. ee. 33.

:]

Maran Poraiyanar.

Lamp.

[Periya-nana-

Journal of Literature and Science.

KIR-KANAKKTJ. [For editions

1844.

Siddharoal.

/See

40.

c.

Jaffna.

word

pp.

SABHAI.

kummi. ASaivapoem]. pp.16.

[Siraiiga-nayakiyar-usat-tiru-

[Preceded by a short biography of the authoress,

abridged from Mrs. H. B. Gngg's " Introductory

Memoir "
1

plate.

to the English original.]

Madras, 1896.

12.

pp. xiii. 230

14171. a. 5.

SATYA-NATHAN, Ammal

KRTIPAI

Saguna
Mrs.

-KEUSHNAM-ACHAEYAR

KRUPAI-

139

S.

Sattliianadhan ...

manmiyam.

See PiLLAi Lokachartae.

Z^t/vir&fr/ffivuJikdsc^.

adal-natakam.

drama on the subject

lyrical

With biography

the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.
of the poet.]

pp.

6,

u-^SuiLismnM [Ma-

412.

14170.

8.

sulipatam.'] 1899.

Krushna Bhdrati was horn A.D.

1889.

[Visva-

With paraphrase by Krushn'14170.

8.

uif.

14170.

8.

1889.

aclmryar.]

Edited by Krushnain-

[Mumukshu-padi.

See PxLLAi Lokacharyar.

;r-0-i^^^L2_^er^-^^arSr

Q^rr^si^iEossfJ^a'fr&v^jriJb
&STLD {*3-iT irs&ssrsm

npin

emesnT'Xmisrem QpLD

ganita-sastram.

of Nanguneri.

^eJc^^,csoS

sii

handbook

tva-trayam. Editedby Krushnam-acharyar.] [1875.]

14170.

See PiLLAi Lokacharyar.

^iBSJ)-asf.es3rLn

i^

\j^

of

astronomy and

gananam, Grahana-gananam, and Agananam.] 3

^(WfQmeoQeueS [Tinnevelli, 1897.]
vols., 5 pts.
14171.

16.

f.

1.

Arasdnipdlai Kandadai.

Nal-ayiram. Entire Canon.

[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.
^iBipQeu^.LD ^

See Arvargal.

Edited by Krushuam-acharyar.]

1890.

c.

1880-1885.

o o o 55xieJirojy sil

Telugu characters.]

Edited

mori.

o o

9.

8.

14170.

mori.

f.

[Another edition,

1881-[1886.]

Nal-ayiram.
QuiBiu^Q^QiDirtfi ^

See Arvargal.

38.

8.

14170.

in

[j^&i-

1879.

14172. b. 10.

8.

nam-acharyar.]

1882.

[jf

Edited by Krush-

[Vartta-malai.

14172, d. 3.

8.

See Vilan-jolai PiLLAi. 00 en;u^a.ire^^

^ [Sapta-gathai. Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

[1882.]
See Arvargal.
KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,
14172.

16.

a. 9.

Attdn.

Nal-ayii-am.
ecmesst i^

[Tiru-pall^-andu.

nam-cachSryar.]

^QT)Uueti-

Edited by Krush14170,

8.

[1870.]

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,
NAS.

000

Mudal-dyiram.

t^

15.

See Pura-

Ichamhddi F.

Bhavishyottara-purdnam.

e.

-^ciniTi/ocsa

[Piasanna-venkatesa-mahatmyam. Edi-

Sffsvjff^^ii

ted with Tamil translation by Krushnam-acharyar.]

14016. dd. 18.

8.

Mudal-dyi-

^ [Mudal-ayiram.

by Krushnam-acharyar.]

eiiiriT^^frLDfrSso.

1906.

Nal-ayiram.

ram. Qp^evrruSirLCi

24.

8.

14172.

See Arvargal.

f.

[Vachana-bhushanam. Edited

by Krushnam-achary-ar.]

[Jodisha-

guide to almanack-making, in 5 sections, called

Panchariga-gananam, Chara-gananam, Sphuta-

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,

[Tat-

ismLjL^aasarssrQpLn) Sjr-

^s33r63r(ipLD)

17.

16.

f.

U(^3'iriEiaam!sr-

f.

(^jS^j^^zs-f^i^,^-

See Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal Jiyak.

KRUSHNA JOSYAR, Mundmhannai,

12.

f.

See PiLLAi Lokacharyae. 0 (Lp.(Lpai^-^u-

VisvA-

See

E-

8.

8.

60 IW Sil i9 JT Lr> LJ ff IT SSST LCi

brahma-puranam.
1894.

49.

1.

1791.

KRUSHN'-AIYAB,, Mayiladupuram.
BBAHMA-PUEANAM.

of

3.

^js^.i^ir-

14170.

[Tiru-vilaiy-

iBirL^aw.

^(W,eSSetrujrrL^eo

iff.

[Ashtadasa-rahasyaiigal.

dited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

14170. d. 42.

12.

4.

[1883-1904.]
14170.

[Premapuri-sthala-

[1895.]

Tiru-

[Bhagavad-viahayam.

In a Tamil paraphrase by Nara-

simha and Krushna.]

aiyar.]

Nal-ayiram.

\\

Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

276.

jt/skiSl-

^iva-purdnam.

inirmiBiuLn

[from
i.

Tirunayam Venkata-rdm'-

PaRANAS.
.

vdy-mnri. s^Joev3Sli^iu'J

14171. a. 29.

KEUSHNA BHARATI,
mireom^e^np

pp. v.

See Arvargal.

(continued).

by

life,

translation

12.

Madras, 1898.

See

^^ ,^-

the English original].

aiyar.

Christian

native

story of

Arasanipdlai Kandadai

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,

{continued).

140

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, P. B.
Kamba Ramayanam. Edited by
achari:ir.

Sundarakandam. 1907.

See

8.

acharyar.]

12.

Kamban.

Krishnam14172. a. 62.

us&i^Sstn^
[Edited by Krushuam-

Maha-bharatam.

(Bhagavad Gita Venba.)

f.

See
.

1906-1907.

14172, a, 59.

16.

Periya-iiru-

[Periya-tiru-

Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

1881.
14170.

8.
f.

7.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,
College,

Madras.

University

S., of

Wesleyan Mission

Sec Academies,

of Madras.

etc.

Madras.

Copious annotations on

-KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA

KraiSHNAM-AOHARYAR-

141

the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900 by V. M.

Satakoparamanujachariar
achariar,

1900.

etc.

and

Madras. University of

etc.

F.A. Examina-

University of Madras.

Madras.

Tamil poetry

with

V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar
naraachariar,

1900.

etc.

See Academies, ete.

Madras.

...

B.A. Examina.

with

and

S.

Krishnamachariar.

1900.

See Academies,

Madras.

etc.

tion of 1903.

manujachariar

Full notes ...

.

and

S.

F.A. Examina-

etc.

8.

14172. hh. 19.

iSeePAVANANDi. msk^jirp

Krishnamachariar,

S.

etc.)

srrsmt^sir>aiLjS!r>!r,

[Third edition.]

8.

1900.

14172.

[Fourth edition.]

1903.

32.

e.

14172.

1880.

12.

esuTLn

KRUSHNAM-ACHAKYAR,

Siruvalur

evemir

jr pjo -f lu ii

a err

- is

er

[Sillarai-rahasyangal.

Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

14170. ee. 36.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,

See Beahma-tantba-svatantra-svami.

rru IT

rr

(v^q^uitld-

eu LD

14170.

Svami.
.

41.

of

Edited ... by

8.

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

14172. k.

Travels to other Countries.

Europe, with map-pictures

1897.

[Madras,

4.

s.sh.

T fl^^RLL.

A Trip

6.

through

mn mnQ^a"

\uir^-

aewrt-to.

(The

^(ojrrrLJUir

pp.17;

Series.)

12 jdates.

8.

Madras,

14171. b. 3.

His Most Excellent Majesty King- Edward

VII.

biographical sketch with an account of

the great Coronation

in

and a song for native schools

theTamil land.

sr-ih enLeuiriL

{*LoiriLSenLD^iEjSu.i

a^imff&jjT^^o'iB^^jr
ilfadraa, 1902.

8.

erveiSlir^iJa.)

14170. k. 51.

E-

u^:osfl(f^ Ljeveuir o'lB^^jr ervirjruD,

gether with an essay on opji/siSip

e.

8.

d. 46.(2.)

&

iseuirerviJa,

the three principal divisions of Tamil literature

pp.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYA SVAMI,

Edited by

Brief

Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets, to-

desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham,

14170.

c.

University
.

and edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

Madrai, 1906.

12.

14172.

a Tamil and Telugu magazine published in Madras,

and poetical sentiments,

Krushnam-acharyar.] [1894.]

English issued to subscribers of the " Maharani,"

SeeVKNKATA-NATHAViDANTACHAEYAR. t^...
eo) eu u ev erv IT JT erv lEJ Q iT .x LJa
[Nigamanta-maha^^
etc.

Tattai.

[Guru-parampara-prabhavam.
dited by Krushnam-acharyar.]
8.
[1857.]
jr

8.

efc.

pp. 64; Opiates,

Tiruhudandai

The Maharani's Greetings for the Festive

Season, etc.
[6 New-Year^s cards in Tamil and

and homes

8.

[1900.]

1901,

Asun Bhash-

yam. SeeVENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHAETAR. ooo^g^.

etc.

o L^eveuiri^jnr-

Madras
Pulawar Puranam
V. Krishnama chariar. 1901.

Maharani

22.

eic.

Mkuga-dasa

See

^ssijr

ff.

newly

14170. k. 10.

nam-acharyar],

vam.

14170.

. .

Metrical Biographies of Tamil Poets

uiTLcuifiruiruiTeuLD 1^ [Guru-parampara-prabha[1906.]

with an introductory note by the editor [V. Krush-

37.

e.

See Pinb'-aeaqiyaPeec-mal Jiyae. 000(50-

8.

Vemhiikkam, Divan Ba-

adapted and edited by V. Krishnamacharyar,

1891.]

8.

Edited by Krushnam-acharyar.]

14170. d. 82.

See Frere (M.). Old Deccan Days

hadur.

(Nannul kandikai. [Being the Nan-niil with a commentary] by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, and

Q^nirSs^

7 pts.

12.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR,

1903.

Tiruv-ariyai-?iledai-veii-ba-malai,

[Madras,] 1902.

by V. M. Satakopara-

Krishnamachariar,

Tiru-

Tiruv-

Ariya-kudiyalar-men-mangai-pijlai-tamif.

See Mruga-dasa SvAMi.

Madras. University of

University of Madras.

ariya-kudi-t".,

8.

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

[Tiru-pullai-

etc.)

Tiru-nagai-t.,

Vai.shnava devotional poems.]

Krish-

S.

annotations ... by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar

.

kurugur-yamakav-antadi,

and

Tamil text book

^(tffUi^evSxji

Tiruv-evvuliir-tirib'-antadi,

tirib'-antadi,

and

Madras. University of

University of Madras.

tion of 1901

,(5(5(5*.ff' lULC'ieiJis^ir^,

notes ... by

14172. bb. 6.(5.)

8.

KRUSHNAM-ACHARYAR, Velamur.

Krishnam-

S.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

8.

See Academies,

tion.

142

Chakravartti.

8.

i.

ii.

xix. 195,
14171.

Tirumalai

i.

e. 9.

NaUdn

See Araoita-manavala Peru-mal.

ij^

KEUSHNA

KEUSHNA

143

u^LD^irir^^ ujTui^ t^

[Artti-praban-

Edited by Krushnam-acharya Svami.]

dham.
1893.

14170. ee. 6.(1.)

8.

KRXTSHNA MISRA, Dramatist.

3'thQQ a U fliULd

\jf

i9irQuir^-

STo'sToSUUi QlSllijI^I^ITSSraQsfriiBLD,

[Mej-nana- vilakkam. Tiru-veiikata-svami's poetiKrushna'a Prabodha-cliandroda-

cal adaptation of

yam, a Sanskrit

allegorical drama.

Edited by Ko-

yil&r Ponn'-ambala Svami, Subba-raya Svauii,

Ramanuja Mudaliyar.]
[Madras,'] 1898.

See Maha-bhaeatam.
Tamil translation [by Krushna-sami] of Maha-

bharataNitiRatnavali,efc. 1888. 12.

14003.

KRUSHNA-SAMI MUDALIYAR,

Pachaiyap-

pa's
dras.

Pillai,

Mey-nana-vilakkam.]

Tiru-venkata-svami's

of

pp.

by

prose rendering,

12.

14170.

tion, 1898,

21.

1.

[Prabodha-chandrodaya-

A simple prose version, by Rama Yogi

Mey-nana-

of Conjevaram, of Tiru-venkata-svami's

vijakkam.]

pp. 2,

ii. iii.

Krishnasawmy Mudaliyar. 1898.

14170.

rdnam.

See

By

text-book.

Compiled

iBLD

1897.

14016. b. 20.

Sandhya-vandanam.

[Sandhya-vandanam,

Krushna

Paiiditar

Bdma

son of

See

Eliaffar.

iu^-airQsufi etviB^iurrsvi^-

in a Tamil translation,

etc.

With

extracts,

from the commentaries

and others.]

1901.

of

8.

KRUSHNA-SAMI MUDALIYAR,
3= ffo

ap

iS &]

IT -a"

The

iB

^^

KRUSHNA

PILLAI, A., of Jaffna, ooo s^jrm^eQ[Charama-kavigal.

Elegies on the death

of certain of the author's relatives.]

na, 1888.

8.

pp.

14172.

KRUSHNA-RAJA ODEYAR, Maharaja

See Naeayana-sami Pillai,
his

dur

Highness
.

1903.

Sri

6.

Jaff-

a. 30.(2.)

of Mysore.

G.

Installation of

Krishnarajendra

Wodayar Baha-

2'.

and the Dasara Festivities.

12.

poem,

etc.

14172. bb.

KRTJSHNA-SAMI AIYAR, K.

8.

See Periodical Pub-

lications.

Madras.

priyan.

Edited by Krushna-sami.]

8-

Mudaliar.

S,nta,j)dkkam.

%eisTUL9Siu&sr

story of Kuchela,

as

told

14172.

i.

19.

the

in

See Maha-

x., oh. 80-1.]

bhakta-vijatam. o u^ma.nui^ed'^iULn. [Maha-

bhakta-vijayam.]

vol.

i.,

pp. 310 338.

1893.
14170.

i.,

pp. 310-338.

KRUSHNA-SAMI

PILLAI, TaHjai,

4.

22.

f.

1898-1905.
14170.
diieiple of

4.
6.

f.

Sohka-

iB-snibiTL-sQLnssTesaLn 6iiipiEi(^Sesrp

lifigaDi'sikar.

^mium^iBiri_aLh.

[Damayanti-natakam, or Nala-

drama on the epic story of Nala

and Damayanti. Edited by Gokulapuram Saranatakam.

vana Panditar.]

auiT^

pp. 124.

8.

1883.]

[Madras,
14170.

1.

9.

PILLAI, T. M., Librarian of the

See Dictionaries.
A Polyglot

Madras.

Gullege,

Vocabulary in the English, Toloogoo, and Tamil

Languages
.

arranged

and

translated

with the assistance of T. M. Kistnasawmy

1851.

Pillay.

KRUSHNA

8.

14172. h. 21.

SASTRI, Purdnam Vehhata-ndrdyana.

See Sankaeachaeyae.

lodham.

(te3^^s^4f^S,-^^r) [Atma-

With the Telugu

and

interpretation

commentary Atma-bodha-prakasika of Krushna

Sastri, and a Tamil version of the same by Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.]

[1840.]

See Sankaeachaeyar.

[Jana-

1900-1901.

(g-

[Kuchela-munivar-chari-

IT LD

Bhagavata-puranam, bk.

KRUSHNA-SAMI

14033. aa. 27.

xsrr.

Krishnasawmy

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

57.

1.

[Mjiglia-mahat-

by Krushnanji.]

12.

KRUSHNA PANDITAR,

8.

1900.

Matriculation

Pueanas. PatZma-pw-

(t^^|55J^sc^o^^^^JS)

mya-saram.

Madras. University

Copious notes on the Tamil

Examination, 1900.

vol.

KRUSHNANJ! DAVE.

etc.

University of Madras.

in^inT em [Madras^

257.

8.

1902.

14172. b. 16.(1.)

trani.

vachanam.

by

8.

Q
QuiiU(^'^iT&sreSl6fTaa,Lc

Ma-

Copious notes on the

Madras, 1889.

130.

i.

etc.

c.

Tamil text-book for the Matriculation Examina-

27.

c.

P., of

See Academies,

University of Madras.

of Madras.

chandrddaya-vachanam.

Madras.

College,

See Academies,

14172.

iRnQuiT^s' m^QiriT^ujeus'&irLn. [PrabodhaA. Muttu-tambi

KRUSHNA-SAMI AIYAR, N.

Q-fmdssr

pp.7,iii. 273, xvii.

8.

and

144

sika.

Text, tJbersetzung

bodham, with extracts

12.

14048.

c.

44.

Atma Bod'a Praka-

und Erklarung.
from Krushna

[AtmaSastri's

KRUSHNA-

145

-KUMARA-GUEU-PAEA

Telngu commentary, translated into German from

Raman uja Kavi- ray ar's Tamil version.] 1854. 8.
[Bibliotheca Tamuliea.']

14170.

e.

42. (vol.

vulai kufitta vyasam, on the nature of God.]

45,

i.;

Madras,

/(Za<e.

8.

IS'dZ.

sika

Krushna

the Telugu of

bod'a praka-

and commentary [from

text, tran^^lation,

18G7.

Sastri,] etc.

12.

14048. b.
St'e

Sankaeachaeyar. oo

With

[Atma-bodham.

14170.

pp.

47.(4.)

e.

i.)

^-&i^

oooQeu^^eiDjsar^jS^fB

Atma

Sec Sankaracharyar.

146

[Vedattai kuritta vyasam.

Vedam from

Dialogue

8.

on the

vi.,

the aiva standpoint.]

[Madras,] 1903.

Qa'iisrSssr

eQiuira^uy.

pp. 4, 81.
14170. eee.

1.

8.(1.)

^iriTLD

^^i^, Quit^lo,

Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's

Q^^LnfresTLSiuLa.

manraiyam.

[Rama-setu-

dissertation, forming part of the

Tamil version of Krushna Sastri's Telugu com-

10th vyasam of the Siva-nana-desikam, upon the

mentary.]

legends of Rameswaram.

8.

[1869.]

14048.

c.

62.(2.)

50.

Second edition.] pp. ii.

QiFmdsBT [Madras^ 1897. 8.
14170. ee. 38.

KEUSHNA

SASTRI, Vimtsiyur, of Devakota. See

Aeudha-sastram. ooo (^iT<ssTuir^i96!r>ih i^^ [AriiEdited by Krushna.]

dha-sastram.

8\

[1899.]

14053. ccc. 27.

ooofj^ sfutQa^LciessflujQiii&sruen^ik (^ftS^^

sQiuiT'TLCi i^ [Subrahmanyam enbadai

iTL.m-eii^

kuritta vyasam, a dialogue between teacher and

disciple

KRUSHNA

SURI.

See Peeiyav-achan Pillai.

KRUSHNA-SVAMI.

See Keushna-sami.

KUDALUR-KIRAR,
(^jpi^^jruih,

manya

Pida-tvrai-muitiya.

go/H-

[Ain-guru-nuru.

ueiDifiiuei\einirtLfLci.

on the metaphysical utterance of Subrah-

Skanda-puranam (Sankara-samhita,
Siva-rahasyam); and Guru-sishj'a-sambhava-varalaru kuritta vyasam, on the relation of master
and pupil.
Being the 31st and 32nd of the
author's Vyasas, and concluding the Divodayain the

50 poems on erotic themes by Oram-bogiyar,

shadaksharopadesam.]

Ammuvanar,

[Madras,] 1899.

Kapilar, Odalandai, and Peyanar,

forming the 3rd volume in the Ettu-togai of the

Kadai-sangham or last Academy of Madura, and
compiled

With

by Pula-turai-muttiya Kudalur-kirar.

an ancient commentary.

graphies, glossary, and

nath'-aiyar.]
drasi] 1903.

pp.

i.

Edited with bio-

by U. V. SamiQs^m^ssr [Ma180.

indices
17,

ii.

8.

EUGA-DASAR.

14172.

c.

o o o mir6Viru9ffi'ji9jru/5^eS3'irjrti.

standpoint.]

Q^siiBsv [Madras,]

pp. x. 163.

12.

1905.

14170. dd.

[Tiru-pa.

jxlQ^uuir.

poems.]

devotional

pp.

ii.

A
ii.

series

12.

7.

Saiva

of

GifswSsrr

410.

14170.

d. 86.

[For editions of the

Tiru-mori of this devotee included in the editions

ZUMARA-GTIRU-PARA TAMBIRAN.

of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-praban-

Qs'iBj^iii

dbam :]

ven-ba.

See Arvaegal.

[Nal-

of the

criticism

Nal-ayiram or Vaishnava scripture, from the Saiva

[Madras,] 1899.

KULA-SEKHARA PERU-MAL.

Q^rssiSssr

116.

14170. ee. 28.(4.)

ayira-prabandha-vicharam.

48.

See Guha-dasae.

iv.

pp.

8.

Ndl-ayiram,

am^iTdieQOeu&ifruir.

o o o

^ ^-

[Kandar-kali-

A hymn to the god Kandan or Skanda

worshipped at Tiruchendur.] pp.25. Qe^mesiutLi-emCa [Madras,] 1887. 16. 14172. a. 7.(3.)as

KUMARA-GURU-DASA SVAMI, Pamban

Pillai).

L-iriEi)

rattu.

S. (Appavu

\j^ld^ (3^LCijrc^Q^^rr<9'af6iJirLSs6tr uirt^-

633rz_(T/5ti).

[Padal and Tiruv-alangat-ti-

Two series of Saiva poems.]

[Madras,] 1901-1902.

12.

14170. d. 73.

on Saiva philosophy.

er&ir^rijija

[Divodaya-shadaksharopade-

sam, or Siva-nana-desikam.

ooo LD^emjr

2 vols. Qa^skSssr

^Qeuir^iu a^i^wsh^Q anuQ^s^ia

&s>i(^ir6srQ^Sia>uy.

The author wot horn early in the VJth century at Vaikuntham, near Tinnevelli; his home was Dharmapuram.

^lBu).

devotional

poem

iv. 58.

to the

goddess Minakshi of

Qa^ssihsBT [Madras,] 1903.

12.

14172. a. 45.(4

series of dialogues

First book, entitled Kada-

tSeinSsiT^-

Edited by K. Kuppu-sami Mndaliyar.]

Madura.
pp.

iS^si^iuiJcisinLD

[Madurai-mTnakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamif.

Forms

no. 1 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.

KUM ARA- GURU- PAEA-

147

KUMARA-GUEU-PARA TAMBIRAN

-KUMAEA-SAMI
{continued).

The iSSlQiB^eQenia^LD [Niti-neri-vilakkam]

Cumara guru para Tambii-an, containing a hun-

of

two stanzas on moral subjects, with

an English translation, vocabulary, and notes
by H. Stokes, pp. xi. 15, 112, v. Madras, 1830.

commentary on cantos 6-28

8.
by Kumara-svami and others.]
[1842.]
[Naidadam.

14172. h.

8.

See AtivIra-rama Pandiyan. oa etniBi^^Ln

[Naidadam.

svami,

lections in

Tamil and English.]

li^Qubirifi^^inQ.
1841.

24-39.

See

Walker

Nidimozhittirattu,

(J.).

etc.

pp.

14170. k. 35.

8.

ooo li^QiB/iP eSowiaiLib s-smrr urriU:. [Niti-

With commentary.] pp.48. Madras,

neri-vilakkam.
16.

1865.

14172.

With commentaries

1881.

etc.]

Kumara-

of

14172. b. 14.

8.

1.

See Kadavun Ma-mdni.

i^Q/B/iSsQ^<i.sLD. Nidinerivilaccain. [Se-

14172, b. 58.

dred and

With

148

a. 13.(1.)

^Q^euir^^jrii

Qfreisr^LCi

[Tiru-vada-

With paraphrase by Kumara-

viirar-puranam.

12.

1896.

svami.]

LCiirs3!ifHaeuir<fs-

lj irireiamJci.

14171.

KUMARA-SAMIMUDALIYAR, M.
(Mathana Leelavathy
very excellent novel.

[i.e.

a.

10.

ic^ssrsf eo/rsu^.

Madana-liliivati].

By M. Coomoorasawmy

[sic]

Mudaliar.) pp.128. Madras, 1901. 8. 14170.k.54.

[Niti-neri-vilakkam.]

iS(3Qibnye9eiTssi}>.

Tamil Minor Poets,

See Tamil Minor Poets.

pp. 32-46.

etc.

14172. a. 17.

16.

1864.

pp. 44-64.

1868.

16.

14172.

a.

18.

ZUMARA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Selam.

s^iSek^iriff-

Qtumj^j &]Lpia(^Qp etv^^es^iu^ rriT i^

Qn iB^Lo.

[Sangraha-grantham.

tieiQjts

handbook on

the law of tenancy applying to zamindari estates,

^Qm/iSeQetr^sLCi.

[Niti-neri-vilakkam.

With commentary.] See Tamil Minor Poets. Tamil

Minor Poets, etc. pp. 109-156. 1865. 16.
14172.

and on the documents and legal instruments used

thereunder.]

1897.

pp. xxiv. 152.

Q <f

English.]

iSee

I'oets, etc.

[Translated into

Tamil Minor Poets.

pp. 36-51.

1872.

Robinson
etc.

Tales and

(E. J.).

pp. 192-213.

[With a me-

the Niti-neri-vilakkam.]

1885.

Poems
8.

1887.]

collection of poems.]

i.

eueveiriSiJ aj^.j)j(ST

14172. b. 34.

See

of South India,
14170. k. 63.

ZUMARA-SAMI
DASA.

PILLAI, Sunndgam A. See KaliQixia^^iair iflsiTta. [Megha-diita-karikai.

version by Kumara-sami.]

SeeMRUGtsA Mudaliyar. li^Lcd^-

guru-paran and others.]

14170.

Kumara-

1881-1883.

See Karaisai.

14172.

a.

(Journal of

Asiatic Society.

Colombo. 189 b.

poems

interpretation

no. 45, pp. 190-202.)

Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)

Aru-

muya. See Ativira-rama Pandiyan. ew/si-^ti

14170.

e.

38.

lc.

IBW)S\)L>2eOa-

[Nakula-malai- kuravanji-

natakam. Edited by Kumara-sami.]

8.

[1895.]
14170.

the

KXTMARA-SVAMI DESIKAR. Kauchlpuram

8.

SeeVlSVA-NATHA SaSTRI, ^.^.

1.

6.

sraaS^^^u/TiT^ii^ [Eka-vrutta-bhara
tarn,

xiii.,

[1890.]

(^posui^SrsirL-SiLD.

Hon. P. Coomarathe Ceylon Branch of the Royal

Vol.
8.

By

With

8.

one by Kapilar and the other by Mudattamakkaiiniyar, both of which form part of the collection
as Pattupattu).

82.(4.)

16.

Half-hour with two an-

cient Tamil Poets (fa translation ... of two

known
swamy

1.

^Qf^iser.rreist'S'LJi-jinremLo

t^ [Tiru-karaisai-puranam.

by Kumara-sami.]
(P.).

8.

[1897.]

[Niti-manjari-darpanam.

Interpretations of ethical works of

KUMARA-SVAMI

[Valuvettiturai,

8.

A metrical

^ifl^^a^uuemsTLo,

(^u>inr-

[Kuraara-sami-

6.

pp. vi. 33, 1,4,

The Young Divine Teacher.

trical translation of

c.

Uduppitti.

s'rrLSQp^eSiuiriraeS^^jrLL.
mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu.

14172.

'[Madras^

14170. g. 18.

Tamil Minor

12.

dssr

a. 16.

KUMARA-SAMI MUDALIYAR,
TheNithineri Vilakkam.

'sisi

8.

Eka-vrutta-ramayanam, and Eka-vrutta-bha-

gavatam.

Epitomes, each in one verse, of the

Maha-bharatam,
puranam.
to

Ramayanam, and Bhagavata-

Followed by a Siva-tottiram, or

hymn

Siva, and Vinoda-chitra-vinav-uttara-kavigal,

KUMARA-SAMT-

149

Translated by Kuniara-

fanciful riddling verses.

sami

Qaiirm(^eQ6V ^I'rQpS [Kok-

pp.12.

Pillai.]

8.

luvil, 1896.]

-KUPPU-SVAMI

150

mlnakshiy-ammai-piHai-tamir. Edited by Kuppusami.]

1903,

12,

14172. a. 46.(4.)

14172. b. 44.(9.)

See Nal-adiyar. The Naiadiy4r.

KUMARA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Kalavai.

tu

sQ eo It <f Lo

[Hiranya-vilasain.

jr

.3-

drama on the

With

Euglish introduction and translation by K. Kuppu-

swami Mudaliyar,

1903.

8.

See Taycmanavae.

\j^

14172.

45.

c.

puranic legend of the Daitya king Hiranya-kasipu.

Edited by P. Narayana-dasar.]

Q^BST^

iMadras,] 1899.

pp. 4,

8.

7, 4,

14170.

332,
50.

1.

fSjiL.

Mudaliyar's commentary on

KXTMBAKGNAM.
o o o

See Narayana-sami Aiyak, P. A.

[Manakkar-attu-

icirf^^i3iinrpj3iuuss)L^.

A poem

padai.

High

in praise of

School.]

edited by

Kuppan

ing headings

edited, with preface

Kuppu-sami.]

i.

^Q^uuirt^jb-

With Sabha-pati
1-3.
The latter

on Tayumanavar's career, by

1905.

16,

14170. dd, 6.

KumbakonamTown

12.

1900.

KUPPAN AIYANGAR,

tlie

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

See VlRA-RAGHAVA

14172. a. 45.(3.)

MuDAUYAB. Qa^^rTQfi-

0<ss3r t9en?efr^^LSyi [Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir.

[For works

Tanmrkitlam.

Edited by Kuppu-sami.]

1902.

12.

Two or

More Works.

it

DiVAKARAR.

it

Edited by Kuppu-sami.]

agaradi.

a-jo^s^Ci/vitauj^i^s^:

etc.

and translation by Kuppu-sami.]

6U IT a

[Pancha-

[For works edited by Kuppu-sami Nayudu, see

under the following headings:]

Makiy APPA Kavi-kayar, M., and Sankaba-

8.

[1898.]

MURTTI KONAB, A,

cc. 12.

PUGARENDI.

(o^ en LD eST eST Ld 1^

14170.

See Vasudkva Yati.

Kuppu-sami.]

[1895.]

version

by

14048. dd. 19.

By
The Aryamatasiddhanta Sangraha.
[A digest,
Villavarambal Cooppooswamy Aiyar.
ill

tious Works.j

32.

euneyv--Q^ev3JB s

With Tamil
8.

e.

dialogue form, of the principles of the Dvaita,

KUPPU-SVAMI RAJU,

^oco;...^//?iiJLD^6n5)^^/r/5^6n;ffiyfflj-a5ii.) pp. 32,

Kumbakonam, 1902. 8^ 14170. ee. 49.

The Sanskrit extracts are printed in Nagari characters at
the foot of the page, and reprinted in Grantham type in an
56G, 138.

appendix.

KUPPU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, 7ia//i:u/rti.

lated by Kuppu-svami.]

See Bhaskara.

Edited by Kuppu-sami.]

12.

14172. a. 55.

See Kumara-guru-paraTambiran.

eDj iS^ji^tuLoesiLD t9en?Grr^^L9i^.

oooui^[Madurai-

12.

1902.

14170.

12.

See NiscHALA Dasa.

[Vichara-sagaram.

svami.]

1904.

78,

[1898.]

14170.

fULD.

d.

^QFfiaQmenQp^. [Tarka-

i.

67,

[^sQa^irjr'ifg-

Edited by Kuppu14170.

8.

ff.

12.

ooo ^j^Sn^^QutSaTranslated and

uiTsniM. [Vrutti-prabhakaram.
14170.ee. 41.
edited by Kuppu-svami.] 1901. 8^
See NiscHALA D.iSA.

See Amirta

1905.

See Bala-

[Bala-bodham. Trans-

Translated by Kuppu-svami.]

kaumudi.

See NiscHALA Dasa.

Kavi-eayar. iBiT&ssi]isemLjeisy^p/Be\3 t^ [Orudurai-kovai.

V., of Tanjore.

u^uire\)Qufr^iJa.

BODHAM.

Advaita, Visishtadvaita, and Saiva philosophies.

In Tamil, copiously illustrated from Sanskrit texts.]

(*ll^TWfWRn3PT ^^: lnS)'i)^^^T2S'r627^

[Doubtful and Suppositi-

Sankaracharyar.

[Vasudeva-mananam. Translated by Kuppu-sami.]

8.

8,

KUPPU-SAMI NAYUpU, Madurai Tamlm-sdmi.

14010.

SeeVASUDEVAYATI.

f,

See Upa-

Edited with Tamil introduction

[Vasudeva-uianauam.

8.

[1880.]
14172.

KUPPTI-SAMI AIYAR, ViUnvnrambal.

[1887.]

64.

En-sdvadi.

dasopanishadah.

a.

KUPPU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Tlrupanangdcfu. See

ooo ^ _0i s rr^
Beschi (C. G. E.).
[Chatur-

:]

Advaiyar.

NisHADS.

14172.

Aiyatigarj see under the follow-

eueS.

[Vrutti-ratnavali.

svami.]

1902,

See
oh^n-j^t^^Q.

efl(5^^j,/5r-

Translated by Kuppu-

12.

Sankarachabyar,
[Aparokshannbhiiti,

14170. d, 77,

j>ju\
Qjraa

With Tamil

KUPPU-SVAMI-

151

translation and notes

-LAZAHUS

by Kuppu-svami.]

8.

[1905.]

14049. b. 32.(1.)

SVATMARAMA Y5gI.

See

aui9!r^i9(ss^a

\^

pmi-QlUIT-

[Hatha-}'6ga-pradipika. Edited

i^^

with Tamil translation

and commentary styled

Tattva-pradipikai by Kuppu-svami.]

fiin.

12.

1898.

cc. 16.

^^^^^suQuitby

Kuppu-

14170.

d. 32,(4.)

Translated

[Tattva-bodham.

svami.]

o o

Tattva-eodham.

KURATT'- ARYAN (Srivatsanka Misra),

of Rdmdmija.

STsisrSip ^j^j-n.(oir&=e9^iuLi.

disciple

uituit&ild

\J^ah.ir ^^irLpeuiresr^gi

fipevrLpLo e-emiriuih.

[Kiiresa-vijayam, or Kuratt'-arvanadu prabhavam.

A poem on the distinction and successful propaganda of the Vaishnava teacher Kuratt'-arvan, by
Addangi Venkatacharyar, with an interpretation. Edited by Tiruvahindrapuram Vlra-

a disciple of

14048.
(See

8.

[1897.]

152

raghavacharyar.] pp.

6, 381.

sir [Madras, 1892.']

8.

14170.

44.

e.

(SeeSoMA-SUNDARA NaYAKAR. Oh-QiT1901.

14170.

12.

s^^^itSgisj^.

See Uttara-gita.

d. 81.

s'sQ^iuuiEiaLn. [Kuresa-vijaya-bhangam.

[Uttara-

With Tamil paraphrase and notes by

gita.

Kuppu-svami.]

14048.

12.

[1902.]

vijayam.]

8.

[Followed by a

KUR'AN.

Jl

manual of the

8.

14171, a. 53.(3.)

c;^*^^' '^-

texts, etc., for

[1905-1906.]

LAKSHMANA

PILLAI, V.A.

from the Koran.]

liJiJ

treatise on the use

talismanic purposes.]
14173.

8.

c.

1.

The Arabic text, with an interlineary

translation and marginal commentary in Tamil,
together entitled al-Futiiliat al-rahmaniyat, by
Habib Muhammad al-Kahiri.] pp. vi. 626, Nth.
[Bombay, 1879-1884.]

^^

^J'^)^

mat al-manuan.
into

Tamil

Sailanl.]

pp.

e. 4.

^^.A)0^] ^ic ^Jj^^ i*^ [RahSurah 78- 14, with a translation

i

by

Sulaiman ibn

12,

Colombo, 1897.]

//</i..

Muhammad

Jis^!^ irie

8.

See Achalambikai

VEi,u PiLLAi.

QwetiQ^f^

b.

See SorHOCLES.

1899.

8.

35.

...

translation

Sophocles'

of

ee.

'

Philoctetes.')

14170.

8.

LAWTON (Richard)

^irjnril.Q. [Tarattu.

32.(2.)

1.

song

honour of Albert, son of Thomas Rebairo.]

in

pp.

Lpi'jLitTsmLD [Jaffna^ 1890.

iuiT

8.

12.

14172.

LAZARUS

(John)

Epistles.

St.

See Bible.

Paul's

1903.

a. 5.

New Testament.

Epistle to the

with introduction and notes ... by ...

12.

Ephesians,
J.

Lazarus.

14170. bbb. 2.

See Pavanandi.
the

Nannul

[bks.

i.-ii.]

An
.

61.

English translation of
.

By

Tamil graduate

of the Madras University [J. Lazarus].

1878. 12.
14172.

^qe-

[Tiruvidaiyiir-tala14170.

26.

Sheristadar of Koltayam.
6i5a)/5ffL_tD. (Veelanatakam.

Ammal and KurandaiQii<ssr^etiLfiiki(^iM

i.

LAKSHMANA PILLAI, T.,

[Kollupitiya,

14507.

eQsfM^ii^ii^^e^ULjinressTLD.

puranam.]

14170.

al-

KURAUDAI-VELXI PILLAI, Virupuram Kd/ta-perumal.

See Varaha-mihiea.

Fol.

14507.

13, 14.

e.

See Sinnata Chetti.

lakshana-sdstram.]

1894.

[Kur'an.

14170.

L/05^ etdn-Qp^^flaui. [Purusha-samudrikam and

With English rendering by
Stri-samudrikara.
8.
Lakshmana Pillai.]
1892.
[Samvdrika-

^iAJl ir,i-ir..

8.

tTa'yid al-raliman.

14173. b. 32.

Koranic

1867-1869.

of Kurtz.]

CHETTI.

Shah al-HAMiD ibn 'AidarOs.

See

[Tiru-sabhai-charitram.

history of the Church, based chiefly upon that

LAKSHMANA

art of reciting

Jl ,jl^' [Fawa'id al kur'an.

ibn

8.

[1902.]

of

Sanskrit verses.]

Muhammad 'Abd al-RAHMAN

See

Kadir Miean.

selection

Tanjore, 1903.

See Blomstrand (A.)

^(jF)3-3'm)U'3'B^^irLn.

pp. 28.

27.

e.

See Kuratt'-arvan.

KITRTZ (Johann Heineich)

Nayak Princes

of

14170.

T. S., of Tanjove.

short History of the Tanjore

1886.

a. 29.(3.)

KURESAN.
KTTPPU-SVAMI SASTRI,

Saiva polemical work against the Kiiresa-

J.

is

8.

The Kural ... To

added an English translation ... by ...

See

which

e.

Lazarus.

Tird-valluvar.

1885.

8.

14172.

d. 15.

LAZARUS-

153

LAZARUS

-LITURGIES

(John) {continued).

Dictionary of

[in

ing and application,

1894.

Church

14170. k. 76.

8.

[ViNCENZo Gioacchino Pecci].

Pope

XIII.,

See SUBHA-VAKTAM PiLLAI.

bilee of

Songs

[Kirttanaigal.

Sir^fi^esra&T.

Q EJ 9

/li_-li

Pope Leo XIII.] [1887.]

IT IT lU IT

14170. b. 49.

QrpwuirL^Ljeni/BaiLci i^.

Second edition.

Qp<ssr-

Madras, lHb9.

pp. x. 236.

Homily Society. Qs-uiasGtr

Q^umisen.) pp. 58. S.P.C.K.

{f'FQp^irjr

12.

14170. b. 13.(1.)

The Book of Common Prayer

the Committee of Missionaries in Tinnevelly,

appointed ... for the revision of the Tamil Prayer

[Q u rr

Book.

en

fT

esT

Qa^uu^jsaih ^.) pp.204,

216. 8.P.C.K. Press: Madras,l8i6. 8.

1107.

f.

editions of the Catechism

[For separate

of.

See Gatechish.

:]

See Rhenius (C. T. E.),

Qufr<fesr eQerri^th

(Sj/rsar-

14170. bbb.

12.

Lady's Tamil Book.

5.

Common

Common Prayer
^isuiretsrQ^'uu
{*Qu!r
Qu

pp. 14, xviii. 378.

Book

of

Prayer in romanized Tamil accompanied

.

3408.

8.

d.

23.

Tamil Translation [by Christian

David] of the Book of

etc.

of the

by the English version

with an Anglo-Tamil
grammar and vocabulary by Elijah Hoole. pp. 148.
London, 1859.

Tlie

Containing the Morning and

Evening Services and other portions

[A Catechism on Baptism

and the Lord's Supper.] 1825.

aQf)^^Q^sinL^iuO'3=uLCi
.

ir

with the

ew ^s

sn

^ Ln .)

Mission Press: Serampore, 1818.

8.

udaiya-sebam.

sheet

Prayer, the Creed, and a

mandments, with

[Karttar-

containing the Lord's

summary

of the

Ten Com-

[London, n.d.

illustrations.]

'\

8.

14170. b. 51.
14170.

LCiru9(y^<^S6!STfD Quir^ioViresiQ^g-UEi'Xref^LD (Sjnssr-

^ireQiuiBjaostruuiBLDir^tn ^(LprB(^LD

^ireB'-

Common

Prayer, with the

Occasional Services and Psalter.

Translated into

[The Book of

Tamil by

J.

P. Rottler.]

pp.

Q'fssr6STUL-.i6is!ST^^&3

Press: Madras, J819.]

4.

=i^

491,

xvii.

270.

Rituale Trangambaricum.

aesruiTi^iQQe^ ^ernr jfjids

Q^u^^ssr

Prayer, with Psalter.

14170. cc.

riEjS^mJdn&F/m

3425.

Printed in a type apparently derived

that time in use in Ceylon.

Agenda

4.

0<j=t3a(?su68aT^uj

Translated by

vi.

Pagination ceases after p. 115.

The Book

of

The

Appended

A Uu.

(*Quir^-

&iire3iQ<sruEi^etr ^,.) pp. xix. 344, 176. S.P.C.K.

8.

is

a eQ(S^e^a

Communion.]
4.

pp.

14170. cc. 3.

a " Litaney " of 4 pp., dated 1881.

3406.

df.

Netherlands, Reformed

Church

of the.

11.

Prayer ... in

[Translated by J. P. Rottler.]

Press: Madras, 1828.

20.

J. P. Rottler.]

sheets are

Common

d.

the fount* at

[The Book of Offices

Tranquebar, 1878.

344.

Common

14170. bb.

8.

from

(sresr^La

of the Evangelical Lutheran

Q'tFesresruL-L-sssT^^ ^^irra-u) [S.P.C.K. Press:

Madras, 1820.]

[Tranquehar, 1781.]

[^Government

/ff tt) >95>

[The Book of

6^Q>ia(^ui

27.

^itei-

pp. 141.

8.

sripemLnserfl&sr tysru^aii.

auuii flireS'^^siDL-uj
a IT 6S] e\) u9 LD ^i6^tt9^(^

c.

Lothekan Chcrches. ^TiEimesruiTi^^ ^(i^^<9=esiuuSe\)6iiLp!Ei(^Ui (S^iresrQppesyinaeiBesr eQsnmto,

Tamil.

24,

The

Dureisani-tamil-puttagam.

England, Church

LITITRQIES.

^<sBLo.

14172. h. 28.

16.

Psalter,

together with the Psalms of David ... in Tamil.

By
Schools, &c. Tamil Series.

for

[Tran.slated] from the original of

Press: Madras, [n.d.]

Third Book of Lessons, for the use of

LESSORS.

England and Ireland; arranged

Ju-

for the

8.-

Church of (continued).

the Prayer-book and

<^.

LEO

of

family worship.

Mailran,

xxv. 662.

ii.

pp.

England,

Prayers taken from the Liturgy of the United

Tamil and Englisli], with an

introduction and hints in English on their meanTamil Proverbs

LITURGIES.

154

20.

6V^

Qf>ei!ip,gtre\imea

[The

liturgy of

the

Dutch Reformed Church.

Translated by Philippus

de Melho.]

Qairq^unSes)

pp. 115,

[Co/om6o, 1760.]

ii.

12.

^isr.jT'XtiiD

14170.

a.

25.

-MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN

LITUEGIES-

155

LITURGIES

{continued) .B.OMis., Church

editions of the

Morning and Evening Prayers,

prefixed to the Catechism

Followed by the Order of Mass.

by

M. Nana-prakasa-natha Svami.]

Qa^ekSssr [Madras,] 1878.

16.

[Seba-

Edited
pp. 166.

14170.

a.

44.

[Nitya-jivanam.

tS^^iij ffeuesTLD,

collection of regular and occasional prayers and

devotional readings, including the Lesser CateStations of the

chism,

Bhagya-niitha Svami.

Cross,

Edited by

etc.

Fifth edition.]

pp.

ii.

595

14170. a. 55.

32.

Q SIT eh ?efr(o

o o o

sire^omiaeSp

IB iriij

Tamil Second Reader for Form

LOUIS [Gonzaga], Saint.

jtlir&,
Co

(^

ear LJ t9 JT

IT

su /r^u a;

Ou

A manual for

malai-dhyanam, a
in Colombo.]

1889.

extracted

of pestilence,

Roman

pp. 24.

O^-

[Prayers to be used in

eueiv^iuiriTiBjririT^^Sssr.

times

Q^uiehestt

from the Seba-

lu

it

uu

i^

essr ld

[Jaffna^

14170.

a. 35.(2.)

ir

the preceding.]

luiTLpuuiresurih [Jaffna,] 1892.

12.

LOYOLA

dis Jesu.

nopoly, 1902.

sm u tu ir iB eisr

^tn-

i fi s^ tb [Amalorbhava-pokkisham.
members of the Society of St. Louis
/r

Trichinopoly, 1906.

32.

signed

rules,

edition.]

pp.250,

14170.

a.

45.

See Ignatius [Lopez de Re-

(Ignatius).

LUTHER

[For editions of the Lutterin

(Martin).

Luther and Lutheranism

att'-iyalpu, attacking

:]

See Beschi (C. G. E.).

cordia

Evangelical Lutheran Church.

.

Secunda.

VI. Articuli

chismus Major,

1872-1880.

efc.)

Con(*Pars

Smalcaldici.

VII. Catechismus Minor.

LDiriT^^eisr

VIII. Cate-

8.

14170.

c, 2.

catechism

^Q^

16.

14170.

a. 57.(4.)

(^irQ^-

of

Protestant

vina-vidaigal.

doctrine,

based upon

Spener's " Einfache Erkliirung der Christ-

P.' J.

^(i^^iu

ereisrueuiB^

vistarikkum

kuripp'-idattai

pp. 28.

^^^ir

[Martin Lutherenbavariniianopadesa-

i^

OBBcium Parvum Sacri Cor[In Tamil and Latin.] pp. 56. Trichi-

3'iEiS/Bin

IT IT

IT

CALDE, de Loyola],

14170. a. 35.(7.)

Q'3=anBir^qF,sr>i_uj

SiT^^esr

s Q Lu

&"

by A. Goris, and prayers. Second

yi.; Iplate.

153

14172.g.l2.

^Q^'SFQi^uueimifl

founded in Trichinopoli, comprising

e9sir>i_affir.

QaiTm?<snQ:b(nuLJi9 J irir ^^?e>sT

edition of

12.

Catholic manual in use

12.

[A second

viii.

pp.

ii.

Bombay ^ Galcutta,l907

jSee

uneauQun ^ p^^s,mn<sisr

m'hssr

Longmans' Anglo-

CO.

^Q^'TS:W)Uuerrer{) [Trichinopoli,] 1901.

1 plate.

LONGMANS, GREEN, and

Iplate.

Litanies and prayers for private

use.

etc.,

See Catechism.

:]

Q'3=u^^ajiT6sri(^petr.

dhyana-kural.

T.

[For

of.

156

lichen Lehre," embodying and amplifying Luther's

Translated into Tamil by

Kleiner Catechismus.

Revised by A. Blom strand. Third

B. Ziegenbalg.
edition.]

pp. 160.

Tranquehar, 1S72.

12.

14170. b. 20.

Wesleyan Methodists.
vice

The Sunday Ser-

together with the order of administration

of the Lord's

Supper and Baptism

the forms of

solemnization of matrimony and of the burial of

As used by

Wesleyan Methodists.
(*Q^ujeuinrir^dssruL^^^sLc.) pp.126. American
the dead.

the

MissionPress: Madras, I8b0.

8.

LOGANATHA MOODALIAR.

See Loka-natha

14170.

c. 3.(2.)

MACARTHUR

(Charles Chapman).

Complete Bibles.
the

Holy Scriptures

Macarthur,

etc.

MACDUFF

(John

sF^^iueuiTs^^ik,

LOKA-NATHA MUDALIYAR,
Publications.

Madras.

[Iha-para-aukha-sadhani.]

K.

^auiraiaa-iT^~sS
.

4.

14172. k.

Edited by ... C. C.

3070. dd.

8.

R.).

^eveisr

The Faithful Promiser.

St.

Paul ...

Tamil

alterations and omissions,

iBsmtUif-sQsndsm.

1863.

17.

Second edition, pp.7]. Jaffna,

The Footsteps of

coil,

by

ue^ev .ji/uQuirsiv-

pp.

viii.

12.

367.

Nager-

14170. b. 45.

ld.

Published by K.

Loganatha Moodaliar. 1903-1904.

the Rev. Frederic Baylis

See Periodical

14170. a. 33.(5.)

translation, with

See Pillai Lokachaeyae.

1866.

16.

1859.

Mu-

DALIYAE.

LOKAM-JIYAB.

See Bible.

poetical version in Tamil of

5.

MADANA-EAMA-RAJAN.

Ln^msrairLojrir%3!sr.sBSBjS

[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai, or

the Twelve

MADANA-KAMA-RAJAN-

157

-MADRAS
Edited by

Stories of the Prime Minister's son.

SelaiPonn'-ambalaKavi-rayar.] pp.198, ^esri^

[Madias, 1855.]

Edited by Ch. Karunananda Svami.]

s^^u)

pp. 179.

[Madras, 1880.]

8.

[Madana-kamaEdited by T. Tyaga-raya Svami.]

iD^esrmiTLCiiTiT^esrassi^ i^

Sji^jTuir^ [Madras,

pp. 179.

The Di-avidian Nights Entertainments

being a translation [into English] of Madanakama:

xl.

14049. aa.

MADHVACHARYAE.
MADRAS,

City

Madras, 1886.

289.

M. Natesa

S.

12.

Minute

of.

1850.

Sastri.

pp.

1860-1869.

Othello.

1902.

eu^^S^^jrih ^.

2 vols.

the

u^Ldir-

Palghat, 1898-1900.

12.

Index

of Manuscripts in the

1893.

i.

7, 7.*

under

Library.

. .

Madras,

10 pts.

etc.

14096.

Fol.

f.

9.

Classified Cata-

logue of the Public Reference Library, consisting

of

books registered from 1867

office

of the Registrar of

Madras,

to

Madras, 1894.

pp. 466.

1889 at the

Books, Old College,

8.

11899. dd. 19.

14171. a. 21.

MADHAVIAH.

Madras,

(-VI).

Government Oriental MSS. Library. Alpha-

Public Beference Library.

1.(1.)

i.

story of

Tamil country ... by A. Madhaviah

22.

c.

The Tamil works in the above series are catalogued

the heading Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar.

12.

14171.

14170.

Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil,

I.

No.

8.

. ro0^eu(osv/r i^.

Padmavati Charitram.

[Ma^ras,^

Madras Engi-

Engineering College.

Qs^ieiviSliuiT /B/ri_/E;srr,

[Translated] by A. Madhaviah.)

pp.

14170.

neering College Papers.

14170. k. 38.

Homes.

a-ii^etnaja(^39.

8.

See Shakspere (W.).

Tamil

Madras Mission-

and Tamil].

MADHAV'-AIYA, Appdv-aiya,
for

of the

u^^fiem/BasfT.

betical

(Shakespeare

1.

See Ananda-tirtha.

of Caste [in English

,S^^

Civil

By Pandit

12.

8.

1882.]

14170. k. 60.

rajankadai.

1906.

ary Conference and other documents on the subject

14170. k. 22.

rajan-kathai.

With Madhn-sudana's Siddhanta-

[Da?a-9l6ki.

bindu translated into Tamil.]

14170. k. 17.

8.

Ln^sstairum n^siaein^ i^ [Madana-kamarajan-kathai.

158

Visishtddvaita-siddhanta-prabodha-saiigham.

See Madhav'-aiya.

^/i:?6ru^Lo^683r/_s!iTii.[Kiristu-mata-khandanam.

MADHITRA-KAVI BHARATI (Gana-pati

aiyar).

in^^aseQufliii^eft,

dangal.

Erotic verses.]
o o o iBfflS

liyar, p.

pp. 37-88.

1886.

Subb'-

[Madhura-kavi-pa-

See Vijaya-eanga
,

UjXEiserr.

8.

tract against Christianity.]

[Madras,] 1887.

extending over the years 1802-1814 and 1816-

33.

six

languages

English,

[viz.

Hindustani,

^'^^'So^t

Kanarese, Tamil,
^iS'^-^.
Marathi].

Telugu,

In Telugu [character].

by v. Mathuramuthu Mudaliar. pp.

1896.

12.

MADHU-SUDANA SARASVATI,
svara,

V.

[A vocabulary] containing

and

gee Sankaeachaeyae. o

96.

Compiled

vols.

1802-1820.]

of.

collection of Acts,

^=sywa.-^=sy/wa.(D [Madras,
14170. h.

Fol.

'

e-ui^a'LDUiB^LDinu
.^itL^(:6tr)LCi

ja;(ef^L

[Rules, Regulations

and Re-

venue Board Circular Orders for the administration

of the Salt Acts. Translated and edited by V, K.
Raghavacharyar.]

Qa^&aesrUL-L-essriit

pp. 70.

mjfi^er [Madras, 1867.]

8.

14170. g.

6.(1.)

.yeJr^sr ana^eQiajir^a'uireiv^iLituuiiTiBir-

Madras,

14174. m. 25.
disciple

Presidency

in

Nal-dyiram.

MADHURA-MITTTU MUDALIYAR, Perambur

Shabdarthachandrica.

[A

MADRAS,

c.

[For editions of the

See Arvaeqal.

15.

[Padangal.]

the editions of the whole or parts of the Nal:]

i.

14172.

Kanni-nun-siru-tambu of this saint included

ayira-prabandham

O^-eJr&ir

Muda-

1820.]

MADHUEA-KAVIY-ARVAR.

pp. 24.

14170.

12.

of Visye-

Q^^irib^i9m^,

s_^^jaysrr i^ [The Standing Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue from

Compiled by R. A. Dalyell, and
1820 to 1866.
translated into Tamil by . Jaya-rama Che^iyar
etnitu fS'Ssoemiuireur

and

-MAHA-BHARATAM

MADEAS-

159
S.

Qa-esresru-

Vijaya-raghavulu Chettiyar.]

UL..temLc>

^^3hj>j

\_Madras, 1868.]

Act has a separate pagination.

Supplementary Manual, showing the transliteration of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu,

Madras Presidency,

peculiar to the

biographies),

vol.i.

pp.

iv.

Manuscripts for the year 1896-97 (* 1893-94). By

Prepared under the orders
M. Seshagiri Sastri
J/arfras, 18982 vols.
of the Govt, of Madras.
.

collection of the inscriptions on copper-

Made
and stones in the Nellore district.
Venugopaul
and
V.
Butterworth
by Alan
3 vols.

Chetty.
1905.

pp. xi.

1520,

i.

14058.

8.

MADURA.
Madura,

Madras,

i. i. i. i.

Colton

See

of

Description

(J.).

and edited by P. VenkataVol. iii., translated by Narayana-

P. Narayana-dasar,

sami Nayudu.

3 vols.

Q<3-skdo3r [Madras,] 1898-1905.

14170.

40.

Manuscripts
of the

[chiefly

kingdom

Oriental

Historical

bearing upon the history

Madura],

of

1835.

etc.

vijayam.

difi"erent

Vol. iii., iv., translated by Velur Kann'-aiyaEdited by M. Natha-rnuni Nayudu.] pp.

dasar.

[Madras,] 1905.

36, 248.

of

uir/r^

1903.

tation.]

PILLAI,

See

P. Marl-anda-muriti.

Pillay, Esq.,

1891.

etc.)

c.

21.

00

fjfuisirud^-

[Malta -bhakta-viJAjam.

Lives

of

and Santa-vijaya, and Uddhava's Bhakta-mala,

Edited by

A. Tiru-venkata Pillai.] pp. iv. 20, 56, 85. Madras,

4.

c.

49.

See Pekun-

:]

Ranga-natha Kavi-rayar. ms!ruir[Maha-bharatam. An abbreviated adap-

14170.

14172. b. 9.

8".

[1903.]

SuBBA-EAYA Mudaliyar, V., Muttieama Kavi-eayar, G., and Kadie-vel Kavi-eaja

See

Panditae.

\j^Lt>pjDiTuiTir^aSir^^dssr

[Maha-

f.

5.

An

adaptation of the Maha-bbaratam in lyric-dramatic

14172. bbb. 1.
8.
form.]
[1905.]

See Varada-eaja DIkshitae.

of India ... Sri

Maha Bharata,

etc.

The History
1890.

8.

14172.

d. 9.

[For editions of Villiputtiirar's adaptation

etc.

(two biographies), compiled and translated

by Siltur Arul-vakku Venkata-dasar.

1870.

Maha-bharatam

compiled and translated from

Nabhaji's Bhakti-sara, Mahl-pati's Bhakta-vijaya

i.

14172.

bharata-kirttanai, or Maha-bharata-natakam.

8.

SeeViRA-svAMi,Ma(Mrai.

MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM.

Vol.

Maha-bharatam.]

See

j^th.

saints,

the

8.

tion of the Sanskrit

Vima-natha Panditae.

MADURAI VIRA-SVAMI.

Vaishnava

of

DEVANAU.

14172.

eQ^ium.

[Maha-bharata-animauai.

[For editions of Perun-devanar's adapta-

Perum-batta-puliy-ur-nambi.

M. Madooray

18.

:]

Anna-malai MuDALiYAE. Lo^&n/T Oeuswru/TtD/rSsu.

(Madooray Venba Malei [a series of verses] ... on
P.

ff.

\j^ tnair-

See Annaviyae.

paraphrase

poetical

Paean-jodi Monivar.

MADITKAI

jt/LDinrrSssr

chief

following headings

14170.

4.

5.

c.

poems on the legends

the Saiva sanctuary of Madura, see under the
the

collection.

hagiological

4.

14171.

[For

6.

ooou^Loa/r ui^sO^iutJa. [Maha-bhakta-

MAHA-BHARATAM.
Taylor (W.).

See

f.

14172. h. 66.

12.

1863.

etc.

c. 11.

[Maha-bhakta-

ti-anslated by
i., compiled and
edited by
and
Krushna-sami,
and
Venkata-dasar
translated
by
Puduvai Narayana-dasar. Vol. ii.,

plates

4.

22.

f.

Vol.

dasar.]

[Madras,] 1893.

Lf^LDSirui^eQ^iLiLD,

o o o

14096. ccc. 2.

8.

1899.

338; 6 plates.

14170.

vijayam.

Report on a Search for Sanskrit and Tamil

i.

by Venkata-dasar, with a biography of Kuchela by Sattapakkam Krushna-sami

Mudaliyar. Edited by M. Natha-muni Nayudu.]

(five

1*172. m. 2.

|jf

pp. 79.

etc.

8.

Madras, 1893.

{continued).

[Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol.

LD'SBiru'i^eQ^iuLc.

8.

14170. g. 6.

Each

MAHA-BHAKTA-VIJAYAM

160

of bks. 1-10 of

the

Sanskrit Maha-bharatam:]

See ViLLIPUTTOEAR.

Tamil translation [by N. Krushna-sami

Moral
Aiyar] of Mahabharata Niti Ratnavali
:

161

MAHA-BHAEATAM-

Gems from

the

Sivasankara

Pandiya.

Maliabhnrata.
pp. 20.

-MAHA-LING'-AIYAR

Edited by R.

tatparya-dlpikai

Madras, 1888.

svami.]

12.

14003.

Forms

^
to

no.

o/ the Hindu Excelsior

ix.

insitTumr^LD

c.

[Maha-bharatam.

2 vols.

Pillai.j

14068.

Adi

1890-1894.

See

Itihasa-manjari. Itbihasa Manjari Series. [1888]1894.

by Bala-subrahmanya BrahmaO^eirSiar [Madras^ 1900. 32.

8.

14172.

uire^iuQftih t^

commentary.

[Bhagavad-gita. With Sankara'a

The Sanskrit text of both, edited

with Tamil translation of the whole by D. Sundara-raja Sarma.]

Madras, 1906,

u^eupSem^
Edited by K. Arunachala

prose abridgment.

Mudaliyar from the recension of P. Raja-gopala

pp. 217.

Pillai.]

(qsu

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

14172.

See

TiRtJ-VENKATA-NATHAE.

14170.

QpevQpLh-s-emiriLjiJci.

[Bhaga-

free metrical translation

from the

Sanskrit, ascribed to Villiputtiirar.

K. Veda-giri Mudaliyar.]

pp.

ii.

A
12.

d.

Mqdaliyar, a.

See TiRU-VENKATA-SAMi

Ssy>^

14170.

gita.]

summary

26.

useu^Sein^ Qeuemurr. (Bhagavad Gita

Venba.) [A poetical rendering by Aragiya-manavala Jiyar.
Edited with notes by S. Sami-natha
Aiyar and P. R. Krushnam-acharyar.] (Pocket
Tamil Classics.)
3 pts.
Srirangam, 1906-1907.

d. 35.(1.)

pp.

Ivi.

137.

Madras, 1889.

8.

14065.

u^ussii^SemfB.

[Bhagavad-glta.

euiuiT&v

6i]

1901.

the Krushnashtakara,

Edited and translated by A.

ii.

eQ^irf} [Madras, 1899.]

The Sanskrit text

Tamil character.

is

K. Rama-sami Na-

714, xxii.;
16.

1 flate.

ufrirtuir^Q^LCiih.

12.

etc.)

(Vyasa
pp. 96-

14085.

b. 44.

mesi^Ljjreiiirsir

[Mani-pravala-virata-parvam.

adaptation

mixed Tamil and

the Virata-parvam

of

Sanskrit.]

1905.

A
in

8.

14172. bb. 16,

followed by Yfimunacharyar's Gitartha-sangraha,

pp. 12,

See YisvA-NATHA SOei, K.

San-

metrical

yudu.]

and Vatsyayana's Bharyadharmam,

by the Krushnashtottara-sata- namastotram, a short metrical prayer, the Bhagavadglta-mahatmyam, and nyasas, in Sanskrit ; and

Srinivasa Tatacharyar and

See Sundara-eaja Sarma, D.

n ^ en) lu n tu m

44.

Preceded

also in Sanskrit.

In Sanskrit, with Tamil glosses

ch. ccxxxii.-iii.).

and commentary.]

eQjrrrL-UiTeuLD.

Tamil version, and

Markandeya-samasya-parva,

(Vana-parva,

skrit text, with Tamil glosses and translations.

with

The

dialogue of Draupadl and Satyabhama on wifely

178.
c.

[Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam.

euir^LD.

duty

The Bhagavad-gita, a Sanskrit philosophical poem, in the form of dialogues between

Krishna and Arjuna, translated into English and
{*us&]^Tamil by the late Rev. H. Bower.
Ssr>^.)

14172. a. 69.

8.

of the Bhagavad14170.

16.

[1890.]

e. 19.

[Bhagavad-gitai-

rirjr<riEiSasLci.

sara-sangraham.

uf^rreB

231.

8.

16.

uaeu^

Edited by

22.

c.

^nsoiTiL 1^ [Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham.
poem on the philosophy of the Gita.] 1837.

[Madras, 1852.]

s^rr<3= irjr^-

[Ncind-jiva-vc'tda-hattalai, etc.^

14049. bb. 10.

In progress.

vad-gitai.

8.

etc.

d. 11.

jysrueuCotD^u/reuii. [Asva-medha-parvara.

a. 10.

Series.

Translated into prose by

Bbislnna }>arvam.

Shanmukham

pp. 494.

102

U^in&lDITLJirirflUi

^lSLp6U3=eSTLB

[Virata-parvam.

uireuih.

sQiriTL--

prose version by

Kondangi Kandadai Srinivasa Raghavacharyar.

With notes.] pp. vi. iv. 298. Qd^^&sr [Madras,]

Q.a^&srSssr

1905.

14172. d.

8.

1.

14065. b. 19.

printed in loth the Qrantham and

the

us&i^SfliT ^ir^uifiaj ^i9s!Da. [BhagaSanskrit text in the Tamil character,

vad-gita.
edited with a Tamil version styled Bhagavad-gita-

MAHA-LINQ'-AIYAE,
Navalar.

Maravai.

^(if,ffS3TiT<3-eoLiirircssTLCi

See

Ell'-appa

^^ [Arunachala-

puranam. With commentary by Maha-ling'-aiyar.]

1898.

12.

1903.

12.

14170.

d. 62.

14170.

d. 83.

-MALAIY-APPA

MAHA-LI NG'- A I YAE-

163

MAHA-LING'-AIYAE, Maravai
ToL-KAPPiTANAE.

yam.

Pt.

See

of the Vaishnava saint Tukaram, translated from

[Tol-kappi-

Mahi-pati's Bhakta-vijaya by Jauli-kajar Muui-

{continued).

Q^iretisfTUtSliuui

Edited by Maha-ling'-aiyar.] [1847.]

i.

8.

14172.

4.

f.

svami Mudaliyar, and

With

Nayudu.

by

edited

o o o

series

abridged grammai*.]

Q^skSssr [Madras,] 1879.

o o

[Ilakkaiia-

^ex)dK.E33T.J^*0d5ii.

An

churukkara.

16.

pp. 96.

14172. h. 41.

18 plates.

14172. h. 24.

o o o

^sui'i633T<5F

pp. 100.

Sastri.]

0tSB<sii,

[Ilakkaiia-

Revised by V. G. Surya-narayana

churukkam.

<3= eisr

14172. ee. 3

^ouiEo33rJ-0ati

[Ilakkana

_^,

(A Manual of Tamil Grammar

cburukkam.]

Eevised and improved.)

pp.

i.

Madras

140.

14172. ee. 6

MAHi-PATI.

[For editions of the Maha-bhakta-

vijayam, partly derived from

[Vellore,]

tlie

Marathi Bhakta-

vijaya and Santa-vijaya of Mahi-pati

See

:]

Maha-

BHAKTA-VIJAYAM.

Tamil prose version

by V. Bala-krushna Mudaliyar of the Bhaktalord

poem by

himself,

MAHOMED

i.

is

in the second edition (1898).

STJITAN MARICAR.

the Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Santa-llla-

mruta, and Bliakta-litamruta.

Revised by V. Sun-

Q^esrSoar [Madras^] 1907,

etc.

14170.

In progress.

MAIKANDADEVA.

See Mey-kanda Deva.

MAILU pillai.

See Mayilu Pillai.

MASSDtJM MUHAMMAD

ibn

MA^DUM

8.
6. 17.

The story

of

king

[PipajiPipaji,

Vaishnava devotee, in Telugu, taken from V.

Biila-krushna Mudaliyar's Bhakta-mala, with a
Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary

by the same.] pp.SQ;

1900.

8.

Makhdum

[For works edited by

Muhammad,

under the following headings

see

:]

Makhdum Muhammad ibn Pir Muhammad.

Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz.
Muhammad Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GnANl.
Muhammad Miran Mastan ibn Lukman.
Periya Nuh Lebbai.

hammadan

An

religion.]

I plate.

Q 3= eirSssr

eu 3= e^r s n sQ uj in

Mu-

exposition of the

pp.

[Madras, 1892.]

a^m-rtra)

vii.

0<ys3T&ir

412.

8.

MAKHDUM MUHAMMAD
of Kayalpatnarn.

14170.

ibn

c.

42.

[Madras]

14170. ee. 35.(6.)

[J^u^^^^iafririnh m&irriBaeiT s^iB^.

Muhammadan

LD^jreiiira>iuSir^^iGS)jr(S^^^stJa.

lyrics.

Makhdiim Muhammad.]
[Madras, 1902.]

series of

Edited by Kann'-Ahmad
pp. xxvi. 186.

8.

^iK-a-id

14173. b. 17.

of Municipal

School,

Coimbatore.

See Chidambara Kavi-rayar.

sSI^-

(^(_ffLDi533j?

SoiessT.

Nigandu,"
1903.

etc.)

(f'Oositha Soodamani
[Edited by Malaiya Gaundar.]

12.

14172. ee. 10.

MALAIY-APPA PANDITAR, Vaidyam

Udamalpet, Coimlatore.

P.T.,

of

Q<riEj(^i^ti^eJsr6ar/r (^eu-

[Sengunda-mannar-kula-dlpikai.

An

Shengundar caste of weavers.]

ir-Qim [Erodei] 1905. 8.
248, 171.

account of the
pp. iv.

^esrm. [Tukaram-svamigal-charitram. The

history

PIR MUHAMMAD,

[Madhura-vakya-kirttana-raujitam.

^t9n.

000

PILLAI,

Kann'-AUmad.

MALAIYA GAUNDAR, C,
i9uir^jriT^e!!r riff^^jTm.

rajan-charitram.

Muhammad

See

Sultan ibn Ahmad 'Umak.

para-

phrasing the legends of the Northern Vaishnava

votaries narrated in Mahi-pati's Marathi poems,

000

8.

Shah al-HAMio ibn Miran Sahib.

[Bhakta-mala-vachanam.

Pillai.]

292, 76

1887-1898.

^00.^ SQesTpl eQenaaLD

Telugu

i.

14170. ee. 34

Part

[Din-neri-vilakkam.

mala, a

pp.

16.

1893.

Mudaliyar.]

[Madras,] 1898

Ssar

12.

o o o

Appu

Q<sii.mrr

[Ilakkana-

^6\)i<5B633ri^<9?(5<3;LD.

16.

1882.

hymns, translated by the same, and

of

edited by S. G.

churukkam.] pp.110. Q<rbirst!TUL^iessr ml Madras,]

dara

RaTua-svami

a second part containing Hari-

nama-st5tra-pa and Hari-nama-saukirttanam, two

-^-^

soil,

164

ii.

14171.

e. 7.

-MANIKKA-VACHAKAR

MALL'-AYYAE-

165

MALL'-AYYAR,

luQiDasr^oiLa ^iririr^iTikia

sasanka-vijayam,
inytliolugical

1905.

^inrn.r^iTiiiis<

Palavdijal.

[sie\

miTL-mLo,

drama.] pp. 132.

14170.

MALLIKAM MIJDALIYAE. The Dawn

[A Christian

tract.]

of

Wisdom.
Second

Fourth edition,

pp.

[Madras,] 1901.

Qd=&r8sisr

62.

ii.

Jaffna,

See Tiru-chittam-

NaVALAE.

12.

14170.

MANGUpi MARUDANAR.

MANIKKAM

PILLAI, Tlrupattur liama-sumi.

Sec

Dasarathi Chetxi, T. K., and Manikkam Pillai,

Sambashanam, e<c. 1895.

T. E. Vithyabivirthi

Devanqab.

Parani.

MANA-VACHAKAM KADANDAR,
ciple of Mey-lcandar.

vilakkam.

MANIKKA SVAMI,

Amardpati M. (jf
fJ^m^T^3" ikiair ir3=n n lua&iiT LBsefT^ ^ ii)^^ir'9= aQKi^Qf'U^

9=iiLhL9jr^muS/SjX^6uir'ituiEia(6mLo

An

Said

to

account of Sankara and the apostolic succession

deriving through him.

Followed by Sampradaya-

chintanaigal, a catechism of the doctrine of Sahkara's school by Kara-pa tra Yogis vara, and

desa-vakyam, a

by Dattatreya

shoi't tract

Edited by A. M. Manikka Svami.]

Qa^m^

2 jilates.

14170.

ff.

3.

have been written in Saka 1177.

12.

14170. ee. 44.

MANIZKA-VACHAKA NADAR,

subba Reddiyau, p.

(The Maharani

^, [Unmai-vllakkam.]
ooogm^euS^pp.8. See Mey-kanda-sattiram.

Upa-

Sviimi.

pp. 40, 283

[Madras,] 1901.

See Met-kanda-

8.

55.

e.

Tiruvadigai, dis-

1897.

14170.

metrical tract on the Saiya-Sid-

pp. 599-614.

e-uQ^^eufraSiUQpLD. [Adi-sankaracharya-chari-

[1893.]

SATTiRAM. QLCiUjsemL3-ir^^jiLn i^ [Mey-kaiidasattiram.]

11.

8.

^^esansDiDeQeni^Ln. [Unmai-

With commentary.]

dhantam.

[Devafiga-

o o Q^euiriEiiBLjinrsssTi'si,

Versified by Mambarar.]

puranam.

See

8,

14172. hh.

tra-churukkam, or Jagad-guru-paramparai.

MAMBARA KAVI-SINGA NAVALAR,

89.

d.

See Marudanar.

PP-

14170. b. 1.(55.)

MAMBAKKAM UPADHYAYAR.
liAI.A

itself

pp. 32.

12.

1845.

14170. b. 1.(27.)

12.

Evidence from Hinduism

s^u^ius'itlLQ.

64.

1.

^irQi^^iuia.

//rta, 1841.

pp.16.

Uraa-Mangale?vari as worshipped at Uttara-ko^amangai. Edited by V. G. Surya-narayana Sastri.]

G)#6ot33t [^Mmlras,']

8".

edition,

[Tara-

Tara-sasanka-natakain.

or

166

by N.

S.

Ammanei

N.

See Periya-

S.

LamoTa-iressfl j^thLoirSssr
.

with an introduction

Manikavasaka Nadar.)

1901.

8.

s_6!j3rs!(Dffl96ff

^iriB^-Fir^^irtJa

[Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.]
14170.

12.

[1899.]

d. 53.

14172. b.

MANIZKA-VACHAKAR.
viirar-puranam

graphy of
Light of Truth, or Unmai Vilakkam,
[Translated by

J.

M. Nalla-sami

See Periodical Publications.

of Truth,

e<c.

Madras.

vol. v., no. 11.

1897,
14170.

MANAVALA MA-MUNI.

The Light
4.

eic.

fff.

See TiRU-CHITTAMBALAM PiLLAI.

6U/r.y/r.

1900.

4.(vol. 5.)

See Aragiya-manavala

(Manickavachakar.

Manicka Vachakar,

c<c.

1899.

The Ago

12.
14171. a. 33.(1.)

MA-MTJNI, Visada-vdk-sirdmani.

See

[Addenda] Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal. ooo^sFirinuproQFf^ujLCi

i^

commentary ascribed
1906.

e<f.)

14171. a. 33.(2.)

See TlBUMALAI-KORUNDC PiLLAI.

of

LDirennRi-

[An essay],

12.

Peru-mal.

MANAVALA

legendary bio-

the

See Kadatun Ma-muni.

:]

etc.

1902.

Pillai.]

[For editions of the Vada-

containing

this poet

7.

[Acharya-hrudayam.

of the Tiru-murai

:]

See

TiRU-MURAI.

Manavala Ma-muni.]

to

14170.

8.

MANDALA-PTIRUpAR,

With

[For editions of this author's Tiru-vacha-

kam, which forms bk. 8

f.

24.

See VIra-mandalavab.

MANGALESVARI. ^Q^eijji^jrQmir<3'Lc>ije!n tuiimQenmeuB i9 eir^ ^ ^s l8 i^ [Uttara-kosa-mangaimangalesvari-pillai-tamir. A hymn to the goddess

,

[Ammanai, or Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovilvilakkam. A Saiva devotional poem. Edited by

Naga-lingam

Pillai of

[Madras,] 1904.

12.

Madura.] pp. 81.

Qo'ssrdsBr

14170.

d. 93.

-MAEI-MUTTU

MANIKKA-VACHAKAE-

167

MANIKKA-VACHAKAR

(continued).

00

^('3=-

SippLE>ue\ii Qsire^neiiujirQResMsnLD. [Tiru-cliittam-

A Saiva

bala-kovaiyar-unmai.

With

in 400 stanzas.

poem

devotional

a metrical commentary by

Per-asiriyar, here ascribed to Nachinarkk'-iniyar.

Edited by

K Ch. Tamb'-aiya Pillai.]

V.

Edited by P. Marga-linga Nayanar.]

iLj

su

[Madras, 1875.]

QpevQpth

vi.

pp.

12.

50 quatrains on the

14172. a. 42,

On ihe authorship of the commentary see the

Christian College Magazine, vol. xvii., p. 621 /.

Madras

forming no. 10
third

Sangham

With

pp.

of the 18 kJr-hanaJchi

With

of Madura.

ary by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.]

[Tiru-kovaiyar.

IT.

five erotic themes.,

works of the

a paraphrastic

[Madura^ 1903.

Forms

no. 1

pp. vi.

8.

iv.

19,

iii.

14172. bh. 3.(6.)

of the Sen-damir-prachuram.

the commentary of Per-asiriyar^ here attri-

buted
tion

^(frjiQ^xiresieuLun

^i^Sssmes^ujtau^

commentary. Edited with preface, notes, and glosstfl^atnjr

92.

i.

14172. b. 2.

[Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu.

s^etnjTiLjLD.

159,

pp.

8.

MARAN PORAIYANAR. 000

series of

Q<SFmesruiLL-.essrLn ^lu \_Madras, 1895.]

168

to Nachinarkk'-iniyar,

434, 32,

ii.

vii.

[Madras, 1897.]

MANU.

12.

in^^Q^LB

^sk^pS

14172.

a.

Edited with Tamil translation by C. T.

sastram.

Followed by the Vyava-

hara-sara-sangraham, a

Manu,

of

to the scbool

Third edition.]

The

of law according

by the

in Tamil, edited

pp.

Madras, 1896.

121, 6.

summary
i.

xiv. 559, xvi. Iviii.

8.

text is printed in

14039. b. 23.

Telugu

AcADEMiKS,
plement.]

no.

1902,

1.

8.

etc.

14172.

46.

[Manu-dharma-

a^ir^QnTLD.

Guru-sami Mudaliyar.

same.

Qs^esrSsw

plate.

[Another copy, without preface, &c.]

See
[" Sen-damir " supetc.
Madura.

and an interpreta-

and synopsis by Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.]

HARDEN

The Third Reader.

(T.).

i.

l.*(no.

1.)

[An English

reader for native students, with Tamil notes and

explanations.]

Anglo-Tamil.

Third edition.

(*Madras Readers English

Madras, 1882.
12.

Series.)

MARGA-LINGA NAYANAR,

richaipdhkam.

Kamala Muni.

234.

iv.

pp.

14172. h. 63.

See

<>o rirQp^^SdsireviL'ressTLD

letters.

[Rekhai-sastram. Edited by Marga-liuga.] [1879.]

MANUEL. Manuel

de la Conversation, ou Recueil

16.

de mots usuels et de phrases propres d faciliter

du Francais et du Tamoul. s" murrey Sssstui^'3' IT u Ld

Q'SF ir&ieua=(sisra=Q'3=iTiss)/B.
pp. ii.

14172. a. 19.

See Kausikar.

The Kowseegasindamony

I'etude

184.

written

^j}jHTSh-@

(by Margalinga,

etc.).

1895.

14172. h. 15.

Apparently by the B. P.

Lap

8.

14170.

35.

i.

[Pondicherry, 1865.]

12.

iv., p.

edited]

Lj^&nsu

de rinde,

[i.e.

see Histoire des Missions

584.

See Marana-gandi,

iBiremsTaessn^

rana-gandi. Edited by Marga-linga.]

[Ma-

[1875.] 8.
14172. b. 2.

MARAI NANA SAMBANDHAR,

-

Tiruvdvadudurai.

MARIADA RAMAN.

See Mariyadai-raman.

^Q^emQiBLjirirGmLc. [Aruna-giri-puranam. The

legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.

MARI-MTJTTA PILLAI, Tillaividangan, son

Edited by Vama-deva Mruga-bhattarakar.]

Peru-mdl Aiyaiigdr. u^irBQp^^iruSmdstr

pp.

i.

[Kirttanam.

110. Qa^tkemuiLi^esmLni^s.SljrLb [ifa(ras,1880.]

^ihLB.

16.

TANDAVAR.

14170. d. 15.

nam.]

Saiva-Samaya Neri.
Siva Religion,

sami

Piljai.]

Or The Code

1902.

See Periodical Publica-

tions. MicZras. The Light of Truth,

no. 2.

1897,

etc.

MARANA-GANDI.

4.

14170.

etc.
fff.

vol. vi.,
4.(vol. 6.)

pp. 45-61.

000

@ir^-

See Muttu-

SiT^^iBih ^,

[Kirtta-

14170. k. 20.

8.

[1870.]

LjeQa^irQeuessTuir.

[Puliyiir-ven-ba.

Quatrains in honour of Siva, as worshipped in

Chidambaram. With a commentary by T.K. Subbaraya Chetti. Second edition.] pp.

^irai^irifl

Loiremirsesisri^Quj&sr^uLh

S^LDuffm

of Pillai

of the

[Translated by J. M. Nalla-

etc.

Saiva hymns.]

[Madras, 1888.]

12.

vi. 82. Q-f&srSssr

14172.

a.

31.

Q^ir-

^s^iFir&v^irLD. [Marana-gandi. An astrological

work on the fatal indications of the stars, etc.

MARI-MUTTU UPADHYAYAR, Mdnippdy

K.

The

Sixth Standard Arithmetic ... by C. Marriniutlu

-MARY

MARI-MUTTU-

169

aesS^LO.

juikim

[//,] 1890.

pp.

luiripLJUiresBrui

59.

ii,

14172. h. 48.

12.

^eo/K/sM-s,* QjXThe Ceylon Governors

[Laiikai-desadhipatigal. A series
^ir^u^itsn.
.

pp. v. 72.

verse.]

lunijiUUiiessTUi {.Jaffna,^ 1889.

14170. k. 41.

12.

MARIYADAI RAMAlf,

u^PiOJiren^iriru^^ssin^

[Mariyadai-raman-kathai.

Tales of the ingenuity

See Katha-chin-

of the judge Mariyadai-raman.]

The Kathachintamani,

T.\MANi.

1875.

etc.

[Mariyadai-

xetn^.

See PURNA-LINGAM PiLLAI, M. S.

raman-kathai.]

Witty

1-33.

pp.

14170. k. 27.

8.

Ld^iuiresi^iriTLn^

Stories, etc.

pp. 1-32.

See Robinson

etc.

101-U8.

pp.

1873.

14170. k. 62.

12.

[A

The Accomplished Judge.

See Robinson (E.

of South India,

J.).

verse trans-

Tales and

pp. 265-308.

etc.

Poems

pp. 8, 69.

Madras, [1902.]

MARITA-DAS PILLAI.

1885.

21

12.

14171. aa. 14.

See Puranas.

by "M^ridas Poulle," i.e. Mariya-das

Bhagavata-

8"

first

book

1788.

Pillai.]

279.

8.

MARIYA-DAS PILLAI, K.

d.

14016.
T., of

0.

2L

Tranquebar. Tamil

" Our Lady of Lourdes " Anglo-Tamil School.

Qp^puiri_ Lf^^etLd. Parti, pp.31. Singapore,
1887.

14172. h. 51.(1.)

16.

MARIY-AMMAN.
amman-talattu.

Mariy-amman.
pp. 48.

iDiriBiULbiri&sr^iristiinLSl.

Songs

in

[Mariy-

honour of the goddess

Edited by T. Aru-muga Svami.]

<sB<y^a- [Madras, 1882.]

MAEIYA-NAYAKAM
u^jressT

Bk.

style.

i,

[Madras,'] 1893.

8.

14172. b. 54.

MARIY-APPA MUDALIYAR,
^/B^/fl.

MEEiDES.

appa.]

[Jantri.

Sehim.
See EpheCompiled by Mariy-

12.

1893.

14172.

MARKANDA MUNI-SAMI

PILLAI.

effirt^u^irjr

[Vira-kumara-natakam.

pp.192, a j)fs^.j>i [Madras, 1868.]

14.

i.

drama.]

14170. L 13.

8.

MARRIMUTTU.

MARSDEN

See Mari-mottu.
o o o iBiresrsirih

(Edmund).

LjisfO^a^^Qsr

[Marana-sasanam.

euir^s

[Marsden's Fourth

^/Da/(?<SB/rffi).

Reader, with a key by M. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.

Second

Madras, 1899.

pp. 163.

edition.]

16.

History of India for Middle Schools

^i^Q^o'

MARSHMAN

(*Macmillan's Series of

fifl^^ntJD.

Text-books for Indian Schools.)

Madras, 1901.

12.

viii.

pp.

299.

14172. h. 18.

(John Clark).

See NlRAYANA-SAiii,

and a choice number

V. M.
of Dr.Marshman's dialogues, in English and Tamil,
Select Tamil Tales

etc.

1839.

14170. k. 66.

MARTJDANAR,

14170. k. 75.

8.

of Jaffna.

(J. S.),

durai-kaSji.

8.

1853.

MARTIN

Ma'ngudi.

See Mayilo Pillai.

in^einjasir(^&. [Mapoem on king Nedun-

A panegyric

seriyan and his capital Madura, being no. 6 of

With commentary

the Pattu-pattu.

narkk'-iniyar.]

See Pattu-pattd.

^ [Pattu-pattu.]

pp. 159-240.

of Nachi-

u^^uirL.
1889.

8.

14172. d. 10.

PILLAI, Trisirapuram Savari-

^ira^esrw.

ammanai

16.

14172. h. 35.(5.)

tnultd.

metrical paraphrase of

by Mariy-appar, bk. ii. by Saiikara-raiirtti. Edited

by T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.] 2 vols. O-ysJr^r

1.

lessons, for the use of pupils in

of

[Bhagavata-ainmanai.

14172. g. 2.(2.)

purdnam. Bagavadam,e<c. [Translated into French

1789.

14170. bb. 6.

8.

amusing
by P. Ramachandra Rao.

Tales of Mariada Raman.

[translated]

[Triehi-

i. ii.

8.

the Bhagavata-puraiiam in

14170. k. 63.

stories

240,

[Tales of Mariyadai-

The Unerring Judge.

lation.]

ii. ii. i. ii.

MARIY-APPA KAVIEAYAR, M., and SANKAEAMtJBTXI KONAR, a. ^J^iD^ unaeu^ j^jLnunrSesi.

lEirL-SLJD.

raman, translated into English.]

Tamil Wisdom,

nopolQ 1891.

pp.

12.

1897.

14171. a. 6.(2.)

(E. J.).

Catholic work.]

A Roman

dying man.

reflections of a

on the British Governors in Tamil

of panegyrics

and

vices

170

Ad-

MARY,

the Blessed Virgin,

j^/r^.-Q^eamir-

[Anuhandbook of the Archconfratemity of

^ireQesr jS(jFe9(iF)^iu&^es>u uj^<riTjriD.

saram.

-MELHO

MARY-

171

the Sacred Heart of Mary.]

Ascribed

14170.

16.

^j>l.rr@3i, iPondicherry, 1856.]

col.

Ly^fflDsu

pp. 342.

L. Saint-Cyr, S.J., by Backet',

to

a. 17.

vol.

vii.,

412.

rules

and

rituals

QflenLnrr^ir

A series

[Deva-mataby a native Catholic

Si5^ir(^6v^^jnLQ.

115.

i.

tuirynLi-

14170. bb.

2 pts.

[Jaffna,] 1893.

Virgin.]

14170.

ooo Qpu.^/rQetieisr^LCi
[Manaiy-adi-sastram,

^^^

LCllBuJIXlLC<sir

Q U iB p Q^fT^^JT

pp. 20.

Hymns

to the

tuirtfiuurremLD [Jnffna,] 1891.

12.

14170.

a. 35.(5.)

[Madras, 1885.]

ooo effQina

182,

Kunangudi.

religious poems.]
8.

pp.

14173. b. 22.

^(i^uuiripfSinL(Bl Qpe^QpLo

eijemjr (Lp/beSiueijLc

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

[Madras^] 1889.

i.

use-

With

1^ [Tiru-padat-tirattu.

commentary by Kanchipuram Eama-sami Nayudu.

Edited by Neyina Muhammad Paval.] pp. 2, i. i.
444, xiv.

1 plate.

Qd^ekSssr [Madras,] 1905.

G^

[T issT <3=

k ^ fl

See

MEADOWS

en rr iir

ir

^ ^ Qpuor

Edited by V.

4, 354.

[i/atZras,] 1905.

numbered

Madhura-

known

also

13,

Maetin (J. S.).

[Nana- sauudari
as

^LDLDirSssT.

Catholic religious poem.]

8.

pp. 96.

14170.

(Robert Rust).

To

in Tamil.

assist

24.(2.)

c.

Greek Grammar

Greek Testament Students.

ffl(?ff<S(2 ^ffiisaBesmLD.

pp.

i.

52.

Madras, 1867.

8.

14172. h. 80.

MELHO

See Bible.

(Philippus de).

Het Nieuw Testament,

ment.

by P. de Melho.]
See

8.

14173. b. 9.

MATHURAMTJTHU MUDALIAR.

eS&vemsiT-

14171. g. 5.

Colombo, 1890.

Tandava-eaya-muetti Svami.

Muhammadan

a'

the text begins is

(^

collection of

30.

^QEOJinuLBeviriE^^fE-

8.

ammanai.

T. T.

al-KiDiE),

c.

[For

FdrivdliTtam.

:]

('Abd

pp. 92, iv.

14172.

ir^^iruui^

iT<T

Kann'-aiya Nayudu.] pp.

the headings

^q^uuiTL-pplinL.

rr

Pillai.]

similar work.

MAYILTJ PILLAI, C,

MASTAN SAHIB

Rama-krushna

[Saryartha- sirpa-chintamani,

Qih^irinesS.

Sirpa-sastram.

works edited by Ma-silamani Mudaliyar, see under

Appavu Pillai,

similar

&pu3'irm)^jQui<ssr^iiLn

The page mi which

MA-SILAMANI MUDALIYAR,

m)^ u th

8.

imuGlesTesi ueuir

LarredirQiu

a. 35.(8.)

ldSsstuj i^<f n

Sirpa-niil.

Siddhantiyar and Aiya-sami

eifltu

[Tottira-kirttanam.

or

Collected and enlarged by

work.

Mary

lu/ri^uun-mmJD

pp. 82, 16.

12.

LdQFifiLti

Sir^^esTLL.

3.

[Chintakula-tirattu.

Lyrics upon the lamentations of the Virgin

at the Cross.]

14172. b. 22.

.jtiLnLnn^ssr,

of lyrics

on the history of the Virgin.] pp.

8.
uiremih [Jaffna,] 1893.

purporting to be

for building,

from the Sanskrit book by the mythical Mayan.

Second edition.] pp. v. 112. ueu [Madras, 1874:]
8.

ammiinai.

172

Church of
euL^uirQ
Melho.]

1759.

Liturgies.

New Testa[Translated

etc.

4.

1411. k. 16.

Netherlands,

Reformed

^(/ff^^uuL-i^Q^a'd-eisiU'Xeiflesr

the.

Translated by P. de

[The Liturgy.

[1760.]

12.

14170.

a. 25.

MOTTu Mudaliyar.

MATTEI

Mollee (A.).
LSesr^rrjr3'3=(^sssrsLnQ^/B^6k mm^^SsBT.

(*A Guide

to

Conte.

See

Count Caesar Mattel's Electro-

Homoeopathic Medicines,

etc.)

1892.

MAULT

i.

70.(3.)

See Maetin.
(Charles).

The Catechist's Manual

Quir^siT ^evasafnTta,
Jaffna, 1844.

Second edition,

12.

iQaem
tions

on

1856.

[Chudamani-nighantu.

14172.

12.

9.

e.

Triumph der Waarheid, zynde eeue

wederlegging van de voornaamste Dwaalingen
der Roomsche Kerke, med Verdediginge van de
.

pp. 24.

14170. b. 1.(20.)

daar tegen gestelde Catholyke Waai-heid, die in

de Gereformeerde Kerke

Melho.

addi-

poetical metaphors by P. de Melho.]

geleerd word

Tamulsche Taale opgesteld

[Sirpa-sastram, or Manai-nrU.

I^L^irLD

With

12.

14170.

MATTIN.

ooo

See VIra-mandalavar.
(Cesaee),

work on the

vi. ix.

{*3'^^uj^^&!rQ<3'iULD.)
150, iv.

Colombo, 1753.

in de

door Philippus de
8.

pp.

vii. vii. x.

14170. b. 61.

MEKIDAS-

173

MERIDAS POULLE.

-MEY-KANI)A-S.\TT[RAM

See Mariya-das Pii.lai.

LD -

Qu^iuassati^Q^eunpi^eSiuirir

SjT^^uiirSso.

(Garland of

deva Mudaliyar,

Fame

1901.

e/c.)

MEY-KANDA DEVAR,

of

8.

o o o

iD^snjr [Madura,] 1906.

Maikanda-

e<c.

Syllabus of

1851. 8'.

\_American

Ac. 8824. (vol.

Qeui^iresiQurr^rLfiLo

2.)

Quit lQuu-

A handbook of the

[Siva-naua-bodham.

philosophy of the Saiva-siddhantam, comprising

12 metrical aphorisms

m^n

QuirLfiuLjsniriLjLCi

uiri^iUQpLa

{.fUirara)

vdrttiliam

and

metrical

with

pp. iv.

interpretation or

examples

{uddranam).

commentary {sitl'-urai) by
Edited by Nalliir Aru-muga

Siva-nana Svami.
Navalar.]

14170. eee. 15,

252,

iii.

uncr^^eu [Madras,

ii. i.

Qa^/ssnssruLLiemLn
12.

1885.]

Sip^siainLjLc:.

the

Sanskrit

Qeti^assrQuiTfBUiir-

[Siva- nana -bodham.

commoncommentary

Tamil

original,

shorter

throughout and larger commentary on

and

vi.-xii.,

by Subrahmanya Desikar on the

shorter commentary.
Edited by V. Sami-natha
a

gloss

Panditar.]

xxviii.;

pp.

vii.

vii.

ii.

x. iv.

iii.

6, 9, 40,

Q<f6!srssruLLi_6S3Tiii

i^laies.

[Madras, 1906.]

8.

342,

uirirueu

14170.

ff.

20.

paraphrased from

Rauravagamam, with an

Together

tary thereon, iva-nanar's

Seu^fresrQuir^U).

Sanskrit verses in the Pasa-vimochana-patalara

of the

8.

ooo Seut^n-osrCourr^Qpih, euirtT^^aQirissr-

With

Journal.]

Tiruveiiney-nallur, discipleof

the Siva-guana-potham,
Oriental Society

14172. bb. 3.(3.)

See Hoisington (H. R.).

Parau-jodi.

sninLjLD.

R,7u Bahadur,

See Nauaya^a-sami Pillai, T. 0.

u^

- DT -

,7T

English preface and biograpliy of ^iva-nunar by

M. Naila-sami Filial.]
pp. xxix. 13, 406, 6.

J.

MEY-KANDA DEVA MUDALIYAR,

of Bangalore.

174

14170.

Instruction in the

1854.

American Oriental Society. Vol.

meta-

By

(Journal of the

iv.,

pp. 31-102.)

Ac. 8824. (vol. 4.)

8.

1.

Sivagnana Botham of Meikanda Deva.

ginal

51.

npsvnpui

ear (ourr^th.

s,es)inuiX)

by ... J. M. Nallaswami Pillai. [With a

commentary. Preceded by (1) the Sanskrit orilation

mentary of Siva-nanar, and with the Tamil version

of the Sutram and its Sanskrit original from the

Rauravagamam] and introduction by J. M. Nallasawmi Pillai. pp. xxxi. 126. Madras, 1895. 8.

Sii (Si^ IT

(Sivagnana Botham) with introduction and trans-

Translated with notes [based upon the smaller com-

e.

Translated from

the Tamil, with an introduction and notes.

Rev. Henry R. Hoisington.

This work was written in Saka 1145.

14170.

of God.

physical and theological treatise.

Boston, 1854.
d.

Siva-gn&na-potham,

Knowledge

(2) the

and paraphrase

sutram with notes (adhikaranam)

and (3) an extract

from Arunandi's Siva-iiana-siddhiyar on alavai or
the

method

[porlpp'-urai),

of logic, with

commentary and English

Compiled and edited by M. B. Raja

Hari-hara-putraPillai. Followed by a short account
translation.

Seiii^rremQurr^LD.

With

[Siva- nana -bodham.

commentary by Siva- iianar.] See

the smaller

Mey-kanda-sattiram.

QLniiissesmL-.s'ir^^irLD

[Mey-kanda-sattiram.]

pp. 69-210.

1897.
14170.

&eu<^iTism(oUir^

&^^iTmfl'3'iT^^RLD
tiram.]

Santanam Gurus.]
^iBSjri^irw

160.

pp. vi.

viii. xiv.

ii.

1906.

[TrichinojJoli,'}

ii.

12.

14170.

d.

29.

3.

o o o stna^su-

[Saiva- siddhanta- sat-

MEY-KANDA-SATTIRAM.

Oix>lisessri_s=iT^^irLa

[Mey-kanda-sfittiram. 15 works

(tfi&)Qp(Lf:,&s)inLjLn.

on the Saiva-siddhantam,

viz.

Tiruviyalur

(I)

Uyya-vandar's Tiruv-undiyar, with Chidambara-

12.

[1899.]

of the

8.
ff.

[Siva-iiana-bodham.]

See Mey-kanda-sattiram.

pp. 47.

14170. d. 53.

>eii(o^iresiQuir^^e^ryiLn

Ssu@)/r-

tambiran's commentary
vandar's

(2)

Tirukadavur Uyya-

Tiru-kalittu-padiyar, with

Siva-praka-

fianar's larger

sar's commentary
(3) Mey-kanda Devar's Sivanana-bodham, with Siva-nanar's shorter commen-

badiyam

tary

esrurrei^iUQpih,

upon

[Siva-nana- bodham.

With

Siva-

commentary, styled Dravida-mahabhashyam) or Siva-nana -bhashyam,

&

some
fragments, supplemented by his smaller commentary.
Edited by M. Subrahmanya Pillai. With
Siitram

I.

i.-ii.

VI-XII,

with

(4)

pakkam,

Arunandi's Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-parawith

Tattva-prakasar's

commentary

Siva-iiana-siddhiyar-supakkam, by the same, with

commentary by Subrahmanya Desikar

and Iru-

-MLECHCHHA-MATANDHAKAEA

MEY-KANDA-SATTIEAM-

175

poem

bav-iru-badu, by the same, with Namas-sivayar's

puranam.

Mana-vachakamKadanda Devar's
(6) 8 works
TJnraai-vilakkam, with commentary

kshi-sundaram from the Sanskrit.]

commentary;

(5)

translated into verse

14170.

Siva-

(i)

prakasam, with commentary of Chidambara-natbar,

with Nirambav-aragiya
(ii) Tiruv-arut-payan,
(iii)

Vina-ven-ba, with

Namas-sivayar's commentary,

(iv) P5tti-pa rodai,

commentary,

Desikar's

(v)

Kodi-kavi,

Nenju-vidu-dudu, with com-

(vi)

mentary by Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar,

mai-neri-vilakkam,

(viii)

(vii)

1897.

iuut^i<xe!!)iTUL-iii iresoTLD,

Qa^ekSssr [Marlras,]
14170.

8.

f.

the

same texts as in the preceding

edition, with-

out the commentaries, but with occasional notes,

etc.

Edited by A. Siiigara-velu Mudaliyar.] 16

[Madras, 1899.]

Q<fioisrSssr %j>jai>3i>

Edited with glossary

by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp. vi. 71.

[Madras,'] 1907.

asmi^Q^eQuLjiriTeanrih.

A poem on

puranam.

Q<ys3T&jr

pp. 97.

[Kanda-devi-

the legends of Kaiula Devi.]

[Madras, 1875.]

/t/su

pts.

True Wisdom.

An

o o o

^^iri^iQairemeuiLjih

[Sigari-kovai.

emjnLjLD.

Lj'rics

heathenism.

Eevised by

pp. 36.

Tranquebar, 1880.

MIITON

(John).

Saiva sanctuary of Sigari (Shiyali).

With

glosses.

Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp.

vi. 104.

[Madras,] 1903.

0<ys37's3ru/il/_633r/i

tract

against

Samuel V.Thomas

L^(B<5B/rl/ssrijt3Jr6TruJii.[Ptln-

gavana-pralayam.]

pp.

iii.

xxiv.

79.

8.

Trichi-

14172. b. 42.

kucli.

pp.

Saiva legends of Surai-

Edited with notes byU.V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1904.

88.

iii.

i.,

in

by V. P. Subramania Mudaliar
BLD (ip^psfresurL^Ln. pp.
[

Madras,'] 1895.

i. iii.

viii.

000 fleS^rruLjjriressTLD. [Taniyur-puranam.

A poem upon
vanam

the legends of Taniyiir (Parijata-

Purugisam), a Saiva sanctuary near

or

Mayavaram. Edited with glossary by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp.

ii.

30. Q-r&irSssr [Madras,] 1907.

14170.

^Q^euir^iT^

a^&iiria /?-

194, 3. Oa^sir&sr
14170.

MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEA KAVI-RAYAR,

a.

56.

lu

IT <s ff rr

poem on the sacred legends

nath'-aiyar.]

pp.

i.

MIRAN SAHIB ANDAVAR.

8.

14170,

i.

40.

PILLAI. P. The Student's

With reference to gramFor the use of Primary and

Middle-school classes, pp.i.i. i. 109,vii.ii. Madras,
to Translation.

matical exercises.

(off

14172. h. 89.(1.)

eff jr

PILLAI,

Trisirapnram.

eumuLjjTir em Lo.

[Vlravana-

[Tiruvariir-

[Madras,]

14172. bb. 20.

8.

See

Shah al-HAMiD

ibu Hasan Kuddus.

MLECHCHHA- MATA- KHANDAN A- SABHAI.

See

Jaffna.

MLECHCHHA MATANDHAKARA BHASKARAN,

Fseud.

MiNAKSHI-SUNDARAM

3so

Q,!reirSssr

S"-

See ViEAVANAM.

a"

of the Saiva sanctuary

3, 112.

Minakshi-sundara.]

^^^^-

29.

Edited with glossary by V. Sami-

at Tiruvalur.

Mugavur.

1905.

Guide

e.

tyagaraja-lilai, or Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal.

See Appaya DIkshitak. (^ eu e\i 'jj it ibib^ in. [Kuvalayanandam. Translated by Saiikara-narayana and

MiNAKSHI-SUXDARAM

5.

Tamil viruttam,

12

1895.

8.

14170. eee.

8.

Paradise Lost, book

i.

8".

[Siirai-ma-nagar-

14170. b. 16.(4.)

Books i & ii.

ammdnai metre] by

[in

A poem on local

puranam.

Paradise Lost.

Translated into Tamil

nopoly, 1887.

12.

^(mu^u^&i-

on the cult of the

d. 63.

M. V. Schwarz.]

J.

14.

0.

14170. ee. 65.

Qtci^i^n-esrLci.

Christian

old

8.

14172.

(^einiTLbiT mairuLjirnmsTLn.

[Men-nanam.

Q^rm'Bser

14170. see. 23.

8.

12.

14170.

MEY-NANAM.

the legends of

3.

Comprising

[Saiva-siddhiinta-sattiram.

[Maiini-

north bank of the Kaveri.

000 (S!n,!reiiS^^trm^<Ffr^^jrLD u^^<ssrSl<ssT

QpmiJD.

poem on

66. 63.

the Saiva sanctuary at Mannipadikarai, on the

Sankarpa-nira-karanam.

pp. viii. 864.

padikai-ai-puranam.

8.

Un-

Edited by Vanna-kalanjiyam Kanchi Naga-linga

Mudaliyar.]

by Mina-

1903.

of Uma-pati, with commentaries, viz.

176

tract

i@

s nil

against

iSl

a g esm Lcs [Nikara-nikaraiiam.

IT

Christianity.]

uiressTLo sar [Jaffna, 1891.]

pp. 43.
12.

14170.

iuiri^ua. 49.(1.>

MOKSHAMMOESHAM.

uQuirp

Qir>irs^s'^^m(^[^gic]

Qeu&fluuQ^^Sp

aniu

-MEUGESA
eui^-

(^tresrs-uQ^o'LCi [M6-

versity of Madras.

178

F.A. Examination of

Full notes on Pulavar

Puranam,

ksliattukku por-va.riyai vclipaduttugira fiana-upa-

desam.

prayers,

by the

book

000

Lutheran missionaries.]

early

^iriBS6isrum^ii9&) ^eTtireTu)er [Tranque-

pp. 48.

14170. a. 41.

12.

har, 1777.]

MOODOOKRISHNIA

See Muttc-kru.shn'-

NAIDTT.

AITA NaYUDU.

MOOTHOOKRISHNA NAIKER.

See Muttd-krushna

ing brief sketclies of the leading Hindu classic

poets of the Tamil country, by Murugadasa Swami.

Published for the

<sB65)^.

1856.
No.

(Part

poets.

ii.

pp. 36.

16.

14170. a. 33.(3.)

New

Society.

with

Madras, 1901,
14172.

c.

41.

In progress.

University of Madras.

Jaffna,

Series of the Jaffna Religious Tract

time in three parts

Sivite Poets.)

8.

Parley the Porter, airajeouussr

[Translated into Tamil.]

of the

first

an introductory note [in English] by the editor

[V. Krushnam-acharyar].
Part i. Prominent

etc.

(Hannah)

[Pulavar-puranam.]

i_ieoeu IT L^jr IT esuri}}.

Metrical Biographies of Tamil Poets, contain-

ISAYAKAE.

MORE

8.

14172. hh. 19.

instruction, with

spiritual

of

1903.

1903.

etc.

F.A. Examination

Pulawar Puranam.

1903.

Ljeveuir

LjjriressriJD,

[Lives of Pugarendi and Otta-kuttar, in verse,

extracted from Mruga-dasar's Pulavar-puranam.]

MORRIS

(Henry). The History of India, for the

^^m.^Q^'^s'iB^^MLD. Revised
schools

use of

. .

edition,

pt.

Madras, 1880-1882.

i., ii.

i.

A Key

hears date 1882, pt.

Morris' History of India in

to

English and Tamil

krishna Naiker.

^p(^

Translated by T. Moothoo-

(ttoT^sru

e-enir.)

^is^(o^3=

pp. 287.

by Mr.

lation,

Carnac).

J. C.

Edited with

by Dewan Bahadur V.

notes

chariar.

pp.

ii.

20.

Madras, 1901.

8.

MRUG'-APPA CHETTI, Vdniyambddi Sankara.

See Anga Pillai. qpq^suu meuird^ QQeosmi
[Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.
to

Mrug'-appa

Chetti.]

1894.

A poem, addressed
8.

14172. b. 44.(4.)

<3=iFl^^fr^-

Madras, 1873.

12.

14172. h. 54.

MORRIS (John

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

1880.

ii.

12.

14172. h. 60.
Pt.

Krishnama

Selections, with trans-

Morris ... to which are added

a spelling and phraseology for the use of Tamil

&

MUDALIYAR, Arani C. Mathar Neethy.

[A reading-book of moral lessons and stories for
girls and women.]
With an appendix of Harichandra-puranam.
By A. C. Murugasa MoodaMRTJCJESA

liar

^ ^.

LDir^ir

Arni, 1894.

Third edition, pp.

8.

8, 198.

14171. a. 1.

English students, by T. EterajoolooNaidoo, Moon-

(*A Tamil and English Phrase Book.)

shee.

Madras, 1848.

44, 20.

pp.

14172. h. 20.

8.

MRUGESA MUDALIYAR,
See

bharatam.

MORTIMER
Day.

Translated into

228.

vi.

MORTON
Suchi

The Peep of
Tamil by John C. Arool-

fiLi^iLiin. [Third edition.]

Madras, 1852.

(William).
.

14170. b. 32.

12.

See Asva-ghosha.

Vajra

English and Tamil versions [the former

by W. Morton,]

etc.

1851.

14028.

12.

c.

14172.

See Makai-nana-sambandhae.

[Aruna-giri-puranam.

ga-bhattarakar.]

[1880.]

^q^sshtSiB-

Edited byMru-

16.

Mrugesa.]

1899.

16.

MRUGESA MUDALIYAR,

14172. g. 2.(2.)

Tirumayilai.

by Mrugesa Mudaliyar,

ing headings

mies,

etc.

Madras.

of Tinnevelli.

[For works

see under the follow-

:]

AtivIra-kama Panditan.

tva-praka8a Svami.

Kann'-ddaita Vallal.

Tieu-valluvak.

14170. d. 15.

S^LDi^fifi^^Q^LJueiarih.

MRITGA-DASA SVAMI,

60.

MRITGESA MUDALIYAR, Maiyur Soma-sundara.

See Marsden (E.). ooo mirmmiTLn 6u/r<y Lj&v^m
c^ [Marsden's Fourth Reader, with a key by

edited
-

LjiriTsssTLB.

a.

26.

MRUGA BHATTARAKAR, Chidambaram Vdmadiva.

o o o

(Favell Lee), Mrs.

appen, Preacher.
pp.

Kannigaiper Sahhd-pati.

utQ^^^uinr^ih ^.^ [Maruttu12.

Edited by Mrugesa.]
1907.

Tee AiTAR.

See Acade-

University of Madras.

Uni-

darpanam.

Word-for-word

[Niti-mafijarj-

interpretations

ancient ethical works, including those of

of.

Auvai-

-MUHAMMAD

MRUGESA-

179

Kumara-guru-para Tambiran,
Tri-katukam), and others.] 2 pts.

yar^ Siva-prakasar,

Nalladanar (the

Q^^dssr [Madras,] 1881-1883.

pp. 63, 144.

MITGAMMADir.

See

Muhammad.

MUGIYXTTTIII.

See

Mdhti

al-DiN.

16.

14172. a. 8.

MUHAMMAD,

^Q^Qtm^is^irssr

Fir.

30

[Tiru-men-Sana-sara-nul.

MEUGESA PILLAI,

i^.mJ^.

SunMiJj/am P.

nuru.

One hundred quatrains on moral

pp.17.

(s^LBuQsiTssBTUi

180

[Niti-

UiS^'FuiLS<rrreiv^jnh

TTAB.

[Kumhalionam l\ 1885.

8.

1907.

sastram.]

divi-

See [Addenda] Agas-

nation from the breath.]

subjects.]

<Fj.^ev.

on

verses

[Pancha-pakshi14170.

8.

3.

i.

14172. a. 29.(2.)

u^rr/r^^ ^tSsina. [Padartha-dipikai.

metrical description of the 7 Vaiseshika catego12.

Tirupattur,\8^1.

pp.16.

ries.]

14170.

d. 71.

VLVE.AJIi.MADjVirasdramA.fShaiM. See [Addenda]

'ABDal-KADiE Lebbai.
editor,

MRUGESA UPADHYAYAR,

Sandlruppay K.

i_aLD [Dharma-putra-natakam.
1890.

gesa.]

14170.

8.

Muhammad.]

1.

16.

MUHAMMAD
Baghdddl.

MRTJTYUM-JAYA SASTRI, LakshmlndrdyanapuSee Sankaeachabya.

ram.

[Sivananda-laharT.

tjaf .

ir^euirjE)i^<s>ss>if etc.

With interpretations
1904.

Edited by Mrutyum-jaya.]

MUDALIY-ANDAN-DASAR,
birdn

in Tamil.

12.

The Arabic text, with a Tamil transand commentary, entitled al-Nafahilt al'itriyah, by Sadakat Allah.
With an appendix of

uetni^.

\J^uiTirmi(^<rn-

in praise of

nth.

u/ri_

See Pattu-pattd.

[Pattu-pattu.]

pp. 41-66.

and verse, by various

^J^Aj \r\r [Bombay, imQ.]

MUHAMMAD

u^^u-

1889.

8.

MUHAMMAD,

ibn

8.

[Minhat

Arabic, with a Tamil paraphrase.]

'Abd al-KADiE, al-Kdhiri.

c. 9.

[Li/c.]

al-Fdsl.

[Al-Yakutlyah.

2 pts.,

14173.

See Nuit ibn 'Abd al-KADiE, al-Kdhiri.

ioo^'~Jt

the

in

authors, partly in Arabic, partly in Tamil.]

Jl

commentary.]

Followed by

a collection of

CO. 17.

al-jawad.]

iniyar's

1.

manual

instruction,

religious

Arabic character.

religious pieces in prose

With Nachinarkk'-

2 of the Pattu-pattu.

iM jJ

^UjJ!

al-Kddirl.

[Fath al-daiyan.

8.

QuirQ^iBinrp^u-

A poem

AHMAD,

ibn

Muhammadan

the Chola king Karikal and his country, being

no.

8.

14576. CO.

A digest MUHAMMAD

script.

[Porunar-attu-padai.

[Bombay, 1896.]

^J.x^^ iriH=

rr

printed in both Grantham

MUDATTAMA - KANiriYAR.

Allah al-

pp. 688, 88, 2.

14048.

and Telugu

"Takhmis,"

of Bhattar-

5000 [Madras, 1898.]

is

Prophet

29 cantos, each rhyming in

in

Qeu^ m^ etoirjr-

QiFesrSssT

Sanskrit quotation

[A1-

l:ij'.=c^

the

lation

of

Each

of

Kahirl.

sophy, with Tamil introduction and translations,

@D

hj^^

praise

or metrical amplification, by Sadakat

^^'ojUl ^^jki-

^Q^sueu^irjr

in

al-

other Arabic pieces, chiefly on religious themes.]

[Vedanta-sara-sangraham.

pp. xvi. 170.

^j^

poem

different letter of the alphabet, with a

of Sanskrit texts supporting Visishtadvaita philo-

etc.]

14173. b. 44.

14048. b. 48.
disciple

Bdmdnuja -jlynr - svdmi.

ewiEisjrpiDLD.

and Sup-

\_Doubtful
.

8".

1907.

ABI BAKE ibn RASHID,

ibn
'i->,f)>^

Witrlyah.

Muhammad,

2wsititious Works.]

[Pa nn'-

See

^Q^U^Lj^^ IT IBITEdited by Mru-

SiMI-NATHA MCDALIYAB, M.A.

lj ssTosBjejOT Old /t^.

Preceded by a Munajat by the

irandu-malai.

prayer in

See

Nuh

ibn

JI^;JJ^' uiJ<s^ [Nafaliat

14172. d. 10.

al-'anbar.]

pp. 245-250.

[1902.]

14173.

8=.

c.

10.

Porunarattupadai. [Translated into English.]

See KcMAEA-svAMi (P.).

ancient Tamil Poets,

1895.

etc.

Half-hour with two

and English.]
translations,

to a

King.

See Aeunachalam, P.

etc.

pp. 1-5.

1898.

ibn

MUHAMMAD,

luirQtu en}.3j^^^^,

8'.

Ac. 8830. (vol. 13, no. 45.)

MUDI-NAKA-RAYAE. Ode

MUHAMMAD

[In Tamil

Studies and

[Kimiya

al-Ghazzdll.

sa'adat.

SiB-

A treatise

on Moslem religious philosophy, originally written

by al-Ghazzali in Persian. Translated into Tamil,

from a Hindustani version, by Nelliguppam 'Abd

al-Rahman.]

Qs=ssr^ [Madras^

1906,

etc.

8.

8.

14173. b. 10.
14170. ee. 12.(3.)

In progress.

MUHAMMAD

181

MUHAMMAD

MUHAMMAD ibn MUHAMMAD, al-Mu'izz.

'ojSP.

MUHAMMAD 'ABD

u^^t^miB&ir-ueuossTa-ir

[Futuh

'AbD al-RAHUAN.

eutfesrsireQujixi.

al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa, or Kissat al-Bahaasa.

MUHAMMAD

Upper Egypt. Translated from the Arabic by

Muliammad Labbai 'Alim Sahib, and edited by
Kann'-Ahmad Makhdum Muhammad.]
pp. ri.
432.

Q.3=sTZssr

1312 iMadras, 1894.]

al-EAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See

al-RAHMAN ibn KADIB

MIRAN. See [Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd Allah.
Jl ^Ui-Jl -j'jtf [Lubab al-akhbar. With a Tamil

legendary history of the town of Bahnasa, in

ii.

182

'ABD

translation entitled

'Ubab al-akhyar, by Muham-

mad 'Abd al-Rahman.]

8".

14621. b. 31,

8.

[1904.]

14173. b. 31.

MUHAMMAD

An Arabic-Tamil

approval of the Madras

^iSip jyj7-/r^.

\j-y^^

raliman.

tn^jrrrstv

L. Society,

art of reciting

from

^-.I^j^^j

ini

272,

viii.

14172.

[Madras, 1902.]

etc.

26.

f.

MUHAMMAD

In progress.

14173. b. 32.

8.

GHAUS,

al-Shdfi'l al-Madrasl.

MUHAMMAD

^yJl>J'^j'JiJI Jjc j>joJl ^_^'JLo

Bciiva

jawaliir.

'ABD ALLAH, son of Bdhurajapuram

Sahib.
See Tkb Aiyae. ^ifc^ Gneu^^iu[Raja-vaidya-makutam.

LCi(^i_LD.

commentary by Muhammad 'Abd

Madras, 1906,

copoeia.]

12.

etc.

319

on the pharma-

treatise

of gonorrhoea.]

A YunanI

1897.

pp. xx. 232.

ir

<sQ ir

^ ^Q

it

71.

i.

al-anam

LD^j/rs^u [Madras,] 1893.

12.

14170.

1.

to

Muhammad and

pp. 58.

various

Lyrics addressed

Muhammadan

Sikauj^ir [Singapore,] 1896.

saints.]

12.

metrical

'

14173. b. 11.

^so

[Taltin

QpsrveQiSsir,

book

Moslem

of

durt, called

by Kann'-

Edited

doctrine.

Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.]

(jjl^l sjjj

Jtjto*)

j^.fJ'jJI

_j^ [Sair al-salikln.

[Madras, 1901.]

MUHAMMAD IMAM GHAZZALI

8.

religious purposes.]
irrr-rK= [Jl/acims,

pp. xvi. 168, 72,

1905-1906.]

ii^fjiJI ^j.wJi

[Shams

of scholastic theology.]

liih.

8.

al-ma'rifat.

8.

Ax,

A manual
^jS.-c

14173. b.

rat

Si LI MesurL-eujreun^aefr

m ir ir essr

<sf

in

7.

MUHAMMAD
iS(nij'&sr-

^ ^ !rLc.iH.ai^-

Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chariA biography of Mlran Sultan Shah al-

tram.

14173. b. 2.

pp. x. 184, lith.

(rrr-rr [Madras, 1904-1905.]

WJ

IT

ibn

sev/o^.^

ALl, MaraikMyar, of Nagur.

3=

manual of religious discipline. .Followed by a

compendium of prayers and talismanic diagrams for

xsiv. 70.

pp.

14173. b.

'

eQ

muhimmat

fi

An elementary hand-

al-din li-aulad al-muslimin.

Qd=&srSsBr ^iH-irrHdoi,

'ABD al-KADIR ibn ADAM, TeralanKadir Sahib.

'ijJis- ^}\ ^jiiJ'wJ'
u^

work on
[Madras,

Q<rssrSs!ir ^^fK-z^rn.

14173. a. 5.

MUHAMMAD

[Nasihat

^oo.gJ ^GcS&snSQfi^tcSLai^T ^^^ssr.

41.

Qh^^-

'ABD al-KADIR, Pulavar.

esr^^iTL^. [Kirttana-tirattu.

8.

1906.]

.jueiievir

MUHAMMAD

7.

al-GHANI,

^stvecirih.

hidayat al-islam.

Hindustani.] pp. 70.

is^sfl

clopasdia of Yiinani medicine.] vol.ii. pp. xv.xxx.

636.

fi

8.
c.

the tenets of Islam, including texts in Arabic and

An ency-

[Yiinani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.

pp. xvi.

^^o^. ma^^^^sv

^ puS^iruj^^m

.Sf^Lci i3

[Madras,]

Q'9=sisr3s3r

'ABD

ibn

Melvishdram, Kadaikh'tra.

on the cure

treatise

14170.

esieu^^iu

Kottari.]

iriF [Madras, 1896.]

MUHAMMAD IBRAHIM
[Prameha-

12.
Oj^rBrnQ

^jC>^

\ -plate.

14171. g. 10.

iSffQinsSeumrassTQuir^saB.

al-

by the

14173.

In progress.

nivarana-bodhini.

Anhar

title

into Hindustani

Muhammad Madlnah

Tamil by

.j)/^Quirseinetj^^iuiB6uii^u:i. [AnubbSga-

vaidya-nava-nitam.

J&1^' [Nasr al-

author's son Kazi Sibghat Allah, and thence into

61.

i.

y.')

al-Kadir Jilanl, originally

Translated

mafakhir.

1899.

14170.

A life of 'Abd

j_jj

composed in Arabic under the

Edited with
Allah.]

12.

lith.

-^pi-l

[^Madras,] 1905,

8.

pp.

[Ta'yid al-

J>>jV;

^J'*^J^

manual of the

the Koran.]

&

S. B.

^^^

Published with the

Dictionary.

Joj^ ^^

^^l^l

'ABD ALLAH, Hahlm.

1.

Hamid, a

local

Moslem

saint of the 16th century,

compiled from Persian, Hindustani, and other

sources.

Edited by Nagur

Muhammad

Pulavar.]

en IT i a IT so

^a.,Tr>s.^

[Karikal,

pp. 3, 165.

1876.]

8.

IT

14173. b. 34.

MUHAMMAD

MUHA]\IMAD

183

MUHAMMAD 'INAYAT AHMAD. ^_^^J'^^ ^ ['Hm MUHAMMAD KASIM ibn

A manual of the Muhammadan law tinued). [Kitab al-hisab.
al-fara'id.
of

Translated from the Hindustani

inheritance.

into

Muhammad 'Abd

Tamil by N.

pp. xvi. 176,

viii., lith.

al-Rahman.]

14173. b. 42.

8.

1906.]

MUHAMMAD ISMA'IL ibn MUHAMMAD MADINAH.

^J ^^^jiUUl

^joJ^is^

^,j.il',^l

[Hidayat

h}sa>

lith.

^_;-.t;J.>iV

{.Madras, 1898.]

grammar

s)srB*s!o^.

[Tiitl-namah, in Tamil Kili-kathai.

chala Mudaliyar.]

pp.

^^^iBirubir

ereke^LD

from the

translated

Edited by G. Aruna-

Madras, 1883.

112.

ii.

8.

14170. k. 25.

MUHAMMAD KAMAL
@c?o^

Ahkam.

See

Vellore.

of

[AHkam

^^.asirnfi&ueiSliuirLci.

Edited by

al-siyam.

al-DIN,

Muhammad.]

1905.

A.

Perumdl-durai Vaidyam
['Ashiira-

.=^,s^-jg)(3p<i/ri7"6!!3r/BQiii^<Fffl/5^.

A Muhammadan religious

karana-kummi-chindu.

song for the Ashiira festival.] pp.18.

[Colombo,] 1893.

8.

Q'XirQ\LhLj

14173. b. 28.(2.)

[Kandy, 1891.]

tr,^

metrical

observances of Islam.]
[Colombo, 1892.]

pp.14.

Periodical Publications.

1892.

Kandy.

1309

Labhai.

See

(^rresr^utJo.

by M. C. Siddi Lebbe.

8.

14173. b. 37.

J)/eivQrf'^eo ^e\)Lb.

popular work on science.]

1897.

essential

14173. a. 8.(2.)

ibn SIDDIK,

Edited

fifty

Os,tqlcii_i

12.

MUHAMMAD KASIM
[Nana-dipam.]

upon

tract

pp.

[Asrar al-'alam.
ii.

4, 200.

8.

An

Jsj^

Hidayat al-kasimlyat.
language, in Tamil.]

[Kandy, 1891.]

4.

^J

[Usiil

k-j'jS

elementary Arabic

s:^

lith.

\r..s

MUHAMMAD

[Kandy, 1891.]

16.

14173.

pts.,
a. 2.

LABBAI, 'Alim SdKib, of Kandy.

See

^o^.
Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Mu'izz.
Translated
[Futijh al-Misr.
u^^f^eoiS&ir

by

Muhammad Labbai.]

8.

[1894.]

MUHAMMAD MADINAH, Ko/fdri.

lated

Muhammad

See

Trans-

r^W' Jo [Nasr al-jawahir.

JI

by Muh. Madinah.]

MUHAMMAD MASTAN

[1896.]

Muhammad AmIn

8.

14173.

MUHAMMAD

ibn

o.

7.

TAMBI,

See Giiulam 'Ali

Maraikknyar, Ativlrapattinam.
ibn

14173. b. 31.

eBQeuaeQerrddsih.

al-DiN.

Compiled and translated into

[Viveka-vilakkam.

Hindi by Ghulam 'AH, and thence rendered into

[1870.]

8.

14173. b. 39.

MUHAMMAD MIRAN MASTAN ibn LUKMAN,

Rauttar.
^oo^ {^irssTir^^(^airLD. [Nanaratnakaram.
A series of Muhammadan religious poems.

LUa

lM.,^'jiJl

A grammar of
pp. xiii. 242,

ii</t.

pp.

[Madras, 189Q.]

xii.

59.

siT iTLD

Q.resr'Bssr

8.

IsM.\'iL.

rn.

ss /k.

rrr

14173. b. 4.

MUHAMMAD MIR JAWAD.

HusAiK ibn

Makhdum

Edited by Kann'-Ahmad

Muhammad.]

See Turab

Muhammad

Q^iT(ipes)mirts^S)^ ^eviij-

i^ [Torugai-raiijita-alankaram. Edited by

Muhammad Mir

Jawad.]

1897.

12.

14173.

a. 7.

Colombo,

14170.
iiU!

1,

14173. b. 29.

reading-book, with explanations in Tamil.] 2

i.

54.

MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI

HAMMAD,

ijU^!

pp. 112,

4.

^}yo\

ii*[/lil

Tamil by Muhammad.]

shorter

[Khamsina-faridah-

ujer?(sa)u/f srrn-LD/rSso.
inalai.

[Turfat al-nahw.

iJSs

al-'arabiyat.

al-Kira'at

Ghaus.

8.

14173. b. 28.(6.)

MUHAMMAD KAXNU,

14172. h. 51.(2.)

^jojkJJ 5jJ_^!

KADIRI.

Persian of Muli. Kadiri.

Q^irQ,ihi^

pp.70.

of the Arabic language.]

4^\

8.

MUHAMMAD

of a Parrot/'

[Kandy, 1891.]

[Tamir-mudar-

12.

[Colombo,] 1892.

of

14173. b. 30.

The " Tales

pp. xxxii.

asceticism according to their precepts.]

478,

A Tamil primer.]

puttagam.

lith.

"^'"'^

ir.

liJo

np^pLj^p^LD,

slSld

^s^]

by a manual

Shazili Order, followed

of the

lith.

Labbai (con-

14172. h. 74.

al-

Biographies of the principal teachers

salikin.

pp. 15,

SIDDIK,

Elementary arithmetic

16.

[Madras,

""'''*

t^^j-^

in Tamil.]

18-4

[Al-

the Arabic
j.ii31ir.A

14173. b. 24.

Bdburdjapuram.

[Kutumba-samrakshani.
hygiene and morals.
daliyar.]

1896.

8.

al-DIN

ibn

MU-

(^Qthuervihiraitp^eissB.

treatise

on

social

Edited by T. Vadi-velu Mu-

pp. xxiv. 410, vi.

Q<F6iiSssr [3fadras,]

14170.

i.

46.

MUHAMMAD

185

MUHAMMAD NIgAM MUHYI

MAD, Bdburujapuram
jrpjD'iivuj

-MUHYI
MUHAM-

al-DIN ibn

lo^it ^(rev

(continued),

the

art

jugglery and optical

of

CFsarSsar [Madras,] 1901.

pp. 2, 105.

illusion.]
8.

14171. g. 2.

vika^a

medical,

eQQ iBrr^m

sQxL.

Lo^^ir

[Maha

and

viuoda

Historical,

miscellanea.]

8.

14171.

M^<3=irjLCi<^^fl,

[Niti

184.

pp.

e.

19.

manjari.

stira -

pp.67. Q'T&srdssr [Madras^] 1901.

stories.]

12.

14170. k. 48.(3.)

S^sQQiBiT^sa S3)^. [Niti-vinoda-kathai.

Moral
i.

38.

Edited by 'Uthman Lebbai.]

stories.

Q&iTQ^LCLi {Colombo,'] 1893.

pp.

8.

[Second edition.]

M.A. Neyind, of Chevval,

Mastan Sahib,

See

o o o

t^ib/SiriL i^ [Tiru-padat-tirattu.

Muhammad.]

1905.

MUHAMMAD

SAHIB

Jl g;'*'*-^'

on

Muhammadan

^jS^

ibn

[Madras, 1891.]

laws relating to women.]

[Madras, 1903.]

treatise

pp. 88, 31,

>LjJ! Isax.

MUHAMMAD TAMBI
^I^L^.

,,l.tVAj irri

ZiiA.

8.

latip.

of the Hikayat

.)L3I

K/iyar-

^s)Ir<^&^^-

Translated by

from the Hindustani version

1901.

latif.]

MUHAMMAD TAMIM

J^ J

J^j\

14173. b. 38.

8.

MUHAMMAD.

ibn

A manual of

sibyan.

b. 25.(2.)

al-DIHT,
triQ

[Mano-ranjita-tirattu.

Muhammad Tambi

J^}\,

ZAIN

ibn

See Hikayat

paitanain.

288, 66,

['Umdat

J.jjJ>\

Muhammadan

^j^

lith.

pp.

[Madras, 1891.]

'^u

al-

religions inviii.

8.

14173. b. 15.

MUHAMMAD YUSUF
baljanam.

^J^J^'

compendium

ibn

^j^

KADIR AHMAD, Ammd[Al-Durar

ijJ'

Muhammadan

of

the flanafi school.]

vol.

s^to^ev FFLBir^.
elementary work on the

law, according to

14173.

12.

[Shams

lith.
a.

9.

An

al-iuian.

Muhammadan

faith.]

pp.

[Madras, 1888.]

Q-s-iirSssr ^!K.irr<Xr

296, iv.

al-hisiin.

pp. xiv. 1011,5,

i.

UA. [Madras, 1880.]

16^

14173. a.

14173. b. 43.

MUHAMMAD,

MUHYI

al-DIN ibn

L_)'jk=^ilt

[Tuhfat al-ahbab.

['Um-

Muhammadan

of the

8.

lith.

14173. b. 14.

8.

pp. 88,

[Penang,] 1900.

t9(CT)/E;(3

Fol-

verses.]

14173.

xii.

al-DIN.

A compendium

dat al-nisa.

pp. 16, 4.

HABIB MUHAMMAD.

eschatology.]

MUHAMMAD SHARAF

^q^uuitEdited by
14173. b. 9.

[Miftah al-rahman.

y-'-ifl-o

ir.A

8.

century

of 'TJmar.

Q-rsirSssr

73.

ii.

14170. k. 48.(2.)

MUHAMMAD PAVALAR,
TinnevelU.

pp.

12.

upon the Sipa

struction according to the Shafi'i school.]

14173. b. 28.(3.)

[Madras,] 1900.

by Tottira-padigam, devotional

lowed

pp.

14173. b. 23.

[Sira-jatakam.

^(nij'^a'^siii.

of verses founded

Maricar.)

8.

aern^StiuLH.

kalafijiyam.

literary

Madras, 1907.

Moral

Penang, 1890.

aSswaaii. [Maha-jala-rabasya-vilakkam.

work upon

By A. Mahomed Sultan

madans.]
51.

186

for

Muhammad and

of

KoltSn.

Iks:'

manual of prayer

the religious

exercises

customary on the occasion of his nativity.

lowed by two tracts in Arabic,

viz.

(1)

Fol-

al-Maulid

MUHAMMAD SULAIMAN,

LeUai, of Jaffna, ^qf,uiB^QLDXu^rrirjBCo^ireuLD

^QnamiSir itsitssstlci.

al-karim al-nabawT, an account of the birth of

[Charu - bandham-eka - padarthovama - tarka - nira-

zanji;

karanam.

Two

controversial essays,

(1)

on the

interpretation of a passage in the Futiih al-Sham,

(2)

on some verses published in the same con-

nexion.]

luiryiUuiTessTLD

pp. 8.

8.

[Jaffna i] 1895.
14173. b. 40.(2.)

MUHAMMAD SULTAN

ibn

AHMAD

'UMAR, Ma-

raikkdyar. ^m/B^iSir^^Sssr, [Ananda-kirttanai.

Muhammadan

lyrics.]

[Penang,] 1901.

u^irism^
[Poems relating

8.

mirdso.

to

pp.

6, ii. 88.

Muhammad,
and

account of
'Abidln
^_^l^j.<

MUHYI
SULTAN
'iB.AD.

in prose

(2)

and verse, by Ja

Muhammad^s

al-Barzanji.]

ascension, by Zain alpp.

irrr [Madras, 1906.]

al-DIN ibn

viii.

^j}i<9=ir^6V

(The Padananda Mahlay.

Muhammadanism and Muham-

lith.

14173. b. 3.

MUHAMMAD MUHYI

al-DIN

See Ikshad al-

^uir^. [Irshad

al-'ibad.

Translated by Muhyi al-Din.]

MUHYI

KARPUDAIYAR

i9{^ikSl&}

14173. b. 25.(1.)

232, 55,

8".

PILLAI, of Tiruvangode.

^fo^

far al-Bar-

al-Khasii^is al-nabawiyat, a similar

1901.

8.

14173. b. 6.

HIM.

al-DIN

0 X'^iLjeoeonQuifliD

ibn SINNA IBRAu^sq^ld

iuit.

2@sTiair^^Ui. [Nabi-allah-perir padigam.

A lyric

-MUNI-SAMI

MUHYI-

187

Muhammad. Followed by
Muhammadan

in praise of the prophet

Yanai-kadalj verses in honour of a

devotee.]
1891.]

ajirLpuuiresanh

pp. 20.

x^3i,a

[Jaffna,

14173. b. 40.(1.)

8.

188

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Paramasivamangalam

See Bhima Kavi-kayae.

Aiind-sdmi.
jriTLCiir

i^

j)j(sn}eiiQLn^uj!ra,Lii

medha-yagam,e<c. Edited by Muni-sami.] [1875.]

4.

MUHYI

al-DIN MALITK

MUDALIYAR,

^Q^uuiTL-p/BinLQ.

(Sj/rssr^

padat-tirattu.

QLDtu(^-

[Mey-nana-tiru-

A collection of Muhammadan poems

Followed by the Tiru-

by the S^aniyar Sahib.

kottattu-kalambakam,

K. M. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar, etc. Edited by the

and Naniyar Saiyid Taha Lebbai.] pp. ii.

mm^aor

Qa-i^dssr

14173.

MALUK MUDALIYAR,

MTJHYI al-DIN

Younger (Tambi Naniyar Sahib).

Muhammadan

others.

QujiLks^-

With some

poem

pp.

Q<rs3r&jr siRsoh- [Madras, 1898.]

dium

c. 2.(2.)

LSs!iT^irjr'rF(Vje33ra-

i.

pp. 94.

S.

Antony.)

Vade Mecum ... by

Jaffna, 1892.

pp. 54.

the Revd.
12.

14170.
e'(^essTSLD(7^ii^ssr

pathic Guide.

.jtlpGliBfSis^s'inrLn.

poem

12.

Marmam.

(Aranericharam.
.

12.

i.

^lup^cSiu

[An ancient

i9iru(^3=s^pou^^.

Ulaga-rahasyam.

An

pp.

[Prapancha-urpatti, or

encyclopaedia of practical

instruction in the Saiva doctrines of the cosmo-

Edited by T. Mrugesa Nayakar.] pp.

m^jTir^ [Madrasj] 1900. 8.
14170. i.

vances.

28,

580.

64.

Rajavamesa Paramparai.

14172.

[A
pp.

150.

Q a' drSsar [Madras,]

200.

1901.

8".

14171. a. 23.

LDiresBiFS&iuQLCisir^iiLD

&"

ffjnf iretv^jTic,

[A handbook of anatomy and

pp. 84.

w^jr/rem

[Madras,] 1900.

8.

series of

chief Saiva sanctuaries in the

i.

ldb/dt

^^irs^euiJaiFUjrusueinfr

a. 50.(5.)

See Munit-appa.

xii.

f^freu

history of various legendary kings and sages.]

(*Sarira Sastiram.)

dai-nadu or country of which Conjevaram

12.

69.

dai-nattu-tiru-padi-tottira-kovai.

1900-

i.

Prapancha Vuthpathi. ^-e^arra&iuQu^&sT-

70.(2.)

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Mosur. Q^treikrmL.ibirtLQ^^Q^uu^^ Q^ir^^jriQairesieu. [Ton-

capital.]

66.

S-u9Qjr(i^i^, Qped-

14170.

physiology.]

poems on the

i.

gony, divinity, and religious and social obser70,(3.)

Homoeo-

14170.

QpSssruuin^iuirir

in 225 stanzas]

MUNIAPPA.

by Muni-

[Madras, 1898.]

is8errLc>i9

8.

[Edited by] T.
Chelvakesavaroya Mudaliar.) pp.ii.iv.42. Madras,
1905.

metrical compen-

[An alphabetical dictionary of medical

.ysar^ [Madras,] 1899.
pp. 86.

FiQjreuir^^aeiflissr

MUNAI-PADIYAR.
Jain

59.

Translated ... by Rev. S. Antony,

Jaffna, 1892.

pp. 18.

emm^^dapsr.

1.

14170.

remedies.]

Trans-

Eevd. Father

i.

t9jjLnirsssri_Q3'a!jLC: [3b-

Qa^mdssT

Mooligai

.gyti

lated from the English edition of

43.

sami, as transmitted by Deva-raja Kavi-rayar.]

inQ^ii^&ir ema^^dsssT. (*A Guide to Count Caesar

Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medicines.

i.

Madras,

8 pts.

of the astrological art, compiled

emsLDiTLOLD.

14173.

Q^iT^L^

dida-brahmanda-sekharam.

104.

iii.

8.

8.

14170.

@ o^

pt.

of medical prac-

Madras, 1895-1896.

Pta. 1-2 are re-issues of the publications o/ 1895-96.

8.

Aug. Muller's

ii.

[Another edition.]

Edited by Naniyar Saiyid Taha Lebbai

(Aug.), S.J.

i,,

1898-1900.

verses by

doctrine.

and K. M. Karupp'-aiya Pavalar.]

MTJLLER

pts.

14170.

2.(1.)

c.

Kottdru, the

[Mey-nana-vilakkam.

(Sj /rear 6)9 err <s<5Btii.

on

[A handbook

iSljrwubjrai&iuLC:.
tice.]

1898.]

[ilfac77-as,

8.

1.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Sirumanavur. Anuboga

Vythia Bramah Rahasiam .3/S)iQuira,&iu9^^iu

Muhammadan poems by

latter

xvi.ii. 383, 36.

14172. dd.

Kottdru, the

o o

Elder (Naniyar Sahib Vali- Allah),

^.

o o o

[Sri-ramar-asva-

Qa^esrSsar

Ton-

is

a. 51.

i.

60.

&j3i^Q^irsisri^i5iriuiW)ir^fi^^jriii. [Siru-

A story from the

Periya-puranam of Sekkirar, told in easy verse
by Muni-sami.] pp. 8. [Madras,] 1892. 8.
tonda-nayanar-charitram.

14172.

the

[Madras,]

14172.

14170.

o o o

^Q^Q&irrp;3iLijrr

6iJi^eijes)i_ujLbLC:&!r

b. 44.(1.)

^iuirQa,FiTu^am.

s-u9freiiq^'ksLLiT2ei)

m^

[Tiru-

MUNI-SAMI-

189

-MUTT'-AIYA

vottiyfir-tyagesar-padigam

etc.

man-uyir-varga-inalai.

and Vadivuclaiy-ainTwo poems in honour

University of Madras.

worshipped at Tiru-

etc.

of Siva

and

his consort as

vottiyur near Madras.]

1888.

8.

14170.

12.

MUNSHI

e. 47.(3.)

Whorvace Vythiachitka. mfrpu^^QuueisrLdii

80.

A digest of medicine.]

a,iTjnrLti

J.

With
by Muni-sami.
and Hari-nama-saakirtta-

Hari-nama-stotra-pa

1887-1898.

12.

See Munshi (A.

(John).

based

14172.

e. 6.

The Dra-

J.).

based upon Dr.

Murdoch's "Indian Teacher's Manual,"

e<c.

1902.

14172.

See Tamil

nam, translated by the same.]

Madras, 1902.

12.

Translated

charitram.

i.

vidian Comparative Philology

[Tukaram-syamigal-

<3=iB^^jnJci.

168,

xi.

MURDOCH

^w^^i-

o o o

pp.

Vellur Sengalva-raya,

See MahI-pati.

37.

i.

upon Dr. J. Murdoch's "Indian Teachers* Manual"

^jreQL- ^6\}aQuj &^^irk^^ ^iBem/h.

pp. 8,

i.

14170.

8.

MUNI-SAMI MTJDALIYAR,
JauH-hardr.

pt.

The Dravidian Compara-

Decadence of Tamil Learning,

solved with experimental illustrations

asiremi^iu smireuQ euiB^^iuSlLSir. [Urvasi-

Madras, 1895.

14172. a. 41.

(A. Joskph).

tive Philology, or

vaidya-sitka.

AcADEMUS, efc. Madras.

Notes on the Tamil text,

[Madras,^ 1892.

8.

pp.

(tutfiQian-Lfi.) See

190

e.

5.

Tamil Minor Poets

Minor Poets.

8.
.

with an introduction [by

Murdoch].

J.

1872.

14170. ee. 34.

12.

MUNI-SAMI NAYTJpU,
printing,

of

art

eQi^eQemu..)

pp.

etc.

{*u^LJt9e\}'i<xes3T

Part

Printing, in Tamil.
to the

i.

A Catechism of
A practical guide

C. V.

viii. 88,

i.

Madras,

2 plates.

14172.

c. 6.

Tamil printed Books,

with introductory notices. Compiled by John MurClassified Catalogueof

doch,

pp. ix. v.

ci.

Madras, 1865.

287.

12'^.

11902. b. 15.

1892.

8.

14170.

27.

i.

MURUGADASA SWAMI.
MUNI-SAMI PILLAI,
Kavinar.

o o o eusrrerfliumsinLciiBin^-xih.

[Valliy-

ammai-uatakam. Edited by Muni-sami.]

8.

[1871.]

14170.

MUNI-SVAMI.

1.

7.

See

Pdripdlckam.

An English Grammar
ComAsHTON (J. P.)
piled by ... J. P. Ashton
with the aid of
Muniappa Muthaliar, efc. 1862. 16. 14172. h. 45.
.

MURUGASA MOODALIAR.

See Mrdgesa Mdda-

LIYAR.

MURUGESA.
word

See Muni-sami.

MUNIY-APPA MUDALIYAR,

See Mrdqa-dasa Svami.

See MuTia-vlRA

Mdrlianda.

[For names beginning with this

See Mruoesa.

:]

MUTHAIYA MUDALIYAR,

0.

LjUiressTLa.

Nana-kutta Svami.
[Vruttachala- puranam.

mentary by Muniy-appa.] 1874.

6Q(r^^^T<sre\)

With com14170.6.4.

8.

See Tandava-eata-murtti Svami.

lumeuiS^iii

swasusv-

[Kaivalya-nava-nitam. Edited from

the recension of Muniy-appa.]

[1880.]

8.

14170.

DALIYAR, S.

MUTHIAH

PILLAI.

See Mutt'-aita Pillai.

e.

[Viveka-saram.

Muniy-appa.]

An
1896.

SUIT oiCo^euLnesrenrixi

edition

MUTHUSAML

MUN-EURAIY-AEAIYAR.

14170.

(tPazhamozhi.)

series of ethical stanzas, in English,

commentary and biography.]

e.

See MuTTti-SAMX.

MUTT'-AIYA MUDALIYAE,
or The Triumph of Love.

Seyyur.

Rajardjesvari

new Tamil drama,

by C. Muthaiya Mudaliyar. {*^!rir^jirQ^Jvsu^

jyeusu^ aiT^eSssr QeupaS.) pp, 12, ii. 146, 3; 1

11.

^,

based on that of

8.

See Muttu-kumara-

svAMi Mudaliyar, Vickur.

plate.

See ViVEKA-SARAM.

Mn-

MUTHUCUMAEASWAMY, F.
See

See Mctt'-aita

68.

[A

with Tamil

Chapter xi.(-xv.),

Madras, 1906.

12.

14171.

i.

2.

MUTT'-AIYA PILLAI, .E. S^&o^euHa&fl&sr ^s^irjrnfiLa, (^Q^u^irir

Quir^sQpLa.

Muthiah

pp. 32.

The Manners and

Customs of Native Christians, and the Rules and
By E.
Regulations of European Missionaries.
Pillai.

Palamcottah, 1894.
14170.

c.

8.

24.(10.)

-MUTTU-KTJMAEA

MUTT'-AIYA-

191

Academies,

IIVTT -MY k VJJL AYAH. Qeu^s' IT ^lurr Si luQ^&J

[Deva-sahayam-pils= a inuLDi9 en dsfi- euir^Fsuufr.
of Deva-sahayam Pillai, a native Catholic of Travancore.]
pp. iv. 300. Q^^skSssr [Madras,] 1894.
go.

14170,

1.

Madura.

[" Sen-damir " sup-

42.

BRAHMAM.

MTJTTTJ-KETISHNA
o o o

SvAMi.

14172. i.l*.(no. 18.)

8.

plement.] no. 18. 1902,e/c.

A lyrical drama on the martyrdom

lai-vachaka-pa.

etc.

192

/g5^L-/r,g2y,y,P

^1^,

[Nishthanubhuti.

With commentary by Muttu-krushna.]

[1852.]

14172.

8.

Pp. 289-296 are missing.

Aru - muga

See

23.

c.

MUTT'-AIYA SVAMI, Vruttdchalam.

" Qesriniu

MUTTU-KRTJSHN'-AIYA NAYUpU, Simhddri. The

poem on mo-

Anglo-Tamil Self Reader. ariuLcmh enrrSaa,^for English and Tamil stu^k<B L^sm^sLD
dents ... An easy method of acquiring the

^i9mis.

[Chin-maya-dipikai.

Edited with paraphrases,

nistic psycho-theology.

glosses,

and notes by K. Ramananda Yogi, on the

basis of K. Rilma-lihga Pillai's recension.]

171.

pp. 2,

14172.

O^eirSsm- [Madras,] 1907. 12".

af9m^ir

MUT-TAMIR-KAVI-EAYAR.

a.

58.

<sm^e\)

iressrin.

on

the local legend of the sanctuary of Siva

and

Vishnu near Cape Comorin where Indra was puriEdited by Mavadi Chidambaram
fied for his sin.
pp. iv.

velli,]

1894.

ii.

362,

iii.

without the help of a teacher

language
etc.
pt. i. pp. 17. Penang,
Moodookrishnia,
by S.
.

Part

The Anglo-Tamil Self-Reader.

^itiQeBs^-u anu eQ-s^iuirn-^^ih

Moodookrishniah Naidu,

Madras, 1892.

xxxix.

pt.

etc.

...

pp. x.

i.

i.

by Simhadry
ii.

85,

14172. h. 83.

12.

^Qi^QisevQeueSl [Tinne14170.

8.

e.

58.

The Tamil and English Self-Reader. An

easy method of acquiring Tamil in a short time
Romanized. Family
for the use of Europeans
12.
Madras, 1894.
treasure,
pp. ii. 104.
.

MTJTTANACHARI.F.
drama

<sF^^iueijfrik(^ ^fls^.s^m^ir-

[Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam.

iBiTL^S'LD.

on the legend of the truthful Harischandra.]

pp. X. 528

b2

"plates.

Q 3= rndssr

14170.

MUTTA-TAMBI PUIAVAR,

A. P.

1.

63.

Qiua^iQrSfMepuuTiB.

^(7F,UUfr(B'SfflB6Sr CoLDev

oppari.

Verses on the Passion and teaching of

Christ.]

pp. 16.

1892.]

12.

s^ai,^
14170.

MITTTAYYA.

MUTTU-KRUSHITA NAYAKAR, T. See Moeeis

A Key to Morris' History of India Trans(H.)
.

lated by T. Moothookrishna Naiker.

[Jaffna,
a. 35.(6.)

MUTTU-ZRTJSHNA NAYTJpU,

College, Trichinopoli.

[Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam.
prosody.]

pp.

ii.

24.

St.

Joseph's

{uirutSeoaaesnTffSiQ^i'XLD.

primer of Tamil

Trichinopoly, 1898.

Mudaliyae,

v.,

G.

3.

See Subba-raya

MuTTi-EAMA Kavi-eayak,

0.,

and

Kadie-vkl Kavi-eaja Panditae. fJ^LDmorruirir^iSrr^^'dssr

[Maha-bharata-kirttanai.]

[1905.]

14172. bbb.

S".

MUT-TOLL'-AYIRAM.
iLjiLaerr.

of TripUcane.

S.,

krushna:]

See Aevaegal.

Nal-ayiram.

1.

(ip^Q^iretremruQjra^Q^iu-

[105 verses from the Mut-tolP-ayiram,

a collection of

2,700 ven-ba stanzas on

worldly, and erotic themes.]

pp. 20.

^ULD

ooo ^/tle^unu-

if.

i^ [Hari-samaya-dipam.

by Muttu-krushna.

Ji/or-pa.

"With paraphrase

Edited by the

1904.

latter.]

14170. ee. 58.

8.

8.

14172. g.

MUTTI-RAMA KAVI-RAYAR,

12.

[For volumes of the lyar-pa edited by Muttu-

See Sathakopa-dasar,

PILLAI, of

. .

1873.

14172. h. 54.

See Mutt'-aiya.

MUTTI-CHIDAMBARAM

14172. h. 94.

[Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya tiru-padugalin mel

luiripuuiTsmLD

[Madras,] 19Qh.

8.

^ lblT^QF)ni_UJ

14172. hh. 4.

8.

1889.

A poem

[Suchindra-sthala-puranam.

Ljn

Pillai.]

moral,

1906.

See

MTTTTU-KUMARA KAVI-RA JAR, Sunnagam.

esri/^LbiS.

[Rana-kummi.

quatrains, against Christianity.]

urr^}].
S.

song

T.

Raghavacharyar's criticisms
interpretation

of

pp.46.

(^LbuQdsiressrm

1888.]

16.

the
it

116

luirLpu-

14170.

a. 40.(2.)

iQirrrmirem^iEiT-

[Nirakarana-timira-bhanu.

Pillai's

<ST,ir-

pp.24.

16.

uirmnh sjT [Jaffna, 1891.]

MTTTTU-KUMARA PILLAI,

in

reply to

on Shanmukha
Bharata-ven-ba.]

en /s rr fi

[Kumbahonam,
14170. k. 2.(1.)

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI-

193

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI,
Arichandra

ciiANDRA.

into English

See Haris-

Knight.
a

drama, translated

by Mutu Coomdra Swdmy, Mudeliar.

12.

18G3.

-MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA

14170.

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI,
[Calendar for 1898-99.

kumara-svami.]

U i^ S"

1897.

14172.

8.

uiretvsir&sr

Madras,

(*Yadhartha Bhaskaran

V. M. Swamy.)

1902-1905.

ih

8.

16.(2.)

i.

MUTTU-KUMARA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR,
See Periodical Publications.

See

rriBJ Si

by Muttu-

Calculated

Vichur.

lu^irir^^
.

Editor

14172.1.7.

RatnamalikS., or Helps to tbe Study of

By V. M. Swamy,

the Vedanta,

B.A., with an

[English] introduction by V. V. Ramanan. i*^!r^pp. 16, 96

ibinircSstn^.)

Madras, 1902.

1 plate.

8.

Aiyangar.]

pp. xx. 131.

An

of the Adwaita-wada

by Vichur Muthucumara-

swamy Mudr., B.A., the Adwaita Chanda Marudha.

With an [English] introduction by Tandalam Balasundara Mudr. Avl.
[Preceded by
commendatory Terses, and concluding with a short
{* &m m j <s(0 i^rresr <f ih^fissts.)
Sanskrit hymn.]
pp. XX. 66.

Madras, 1902.

14170. ee. 48.

8.

8".

14171. k. 4.

MUTTU-SAMI BHARATIYAR,

Tiruvaiydru A.

eQ UVSUl9 rf UtLj an eSSTLCi,

[Visva-brahma-puranam.
by Muttu-sami.]
1894.

8".

Metrically translated
14170.

MUTTU-KUTTI

AYYA,

CHAKRAVARTTl).

o o o

of

14170. ee. 45,(2.)

Sivaganga

(Tamir-

eus' <SST 3- LdlS J ^iriuissSi^.

[Vachana-sampradaya-kathai.

story in the

form of an imaginary petition of peasants addressed to the god Kubera.]

[Tiruvadi,] 1895.

pp.

iv. 76.

16.

^Q^surr^

Said to have been composed 120 years ago,

zamindar during the Siva-rdtri,

to

amtue

the

See Pancha-taktram. ut^a'^m^jrissin^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai. Edited by Muttu-sami.] [1847.]

8.

14170. k. 26.

MUTTU-SAMI MUDALIYAR,
SeePuEANAS.

linga.
<5Bau

Ljunessrih

Tirumarisai Vaidya-

Vindyaha-furanam. uirira-

[Vinayaka-puriinam.

paraphrase by Muttu-sami.]

1899.

prose

8.

14170. ee. 19.

^i^inhQeu^mfrStu

See Villiputturar.
\j^Li^aiTuirir^Ln t^

Muttu-sami.]

MUTTU SAMI
-

^luire^rih.

Edited by

[Maha-bharatam.

1900.

4.

14172. dd. 3.

PILLAI,

Appu.

[Atma-udyanam.

devotional reading for

Roman

from various sources.]

^pjoiLb-e.^book for private

Catholics, compiled

pp. xx. 512

Qs'esresrLoirmaiifjs^eo \_Madras,} 1817.

uirevisirQ

8".

High School.
in five acts (f

[rulghat,']

1898.

14170. ee. 35.(2.)

MUTTU-SAMI AIYAR,

C.S., of

Visvanatham.

MUTTU-SAMI PILLAI,

plates.

12.

Trisirapuram.

a. 13.

See Appavo

PiLLAI.

MUTTU-SAMI SASTRI,
College.

sami.]

Madras Christian
m^irir^^Translated by Muttu-

T. S., of

See Venkata-subba Rau, R.

@susrP. [Katha-ratnavali.
1893.

14m.

8.

b. 1.

MUTTU- SV AMI UPADHYAYAR,D;n</Mi7iaZ Ncllaiyappa.

MUTTU-LIBTGA DESIKAR, Fdlahkddu Kannapp'aQ^ih^nQidirai^La Q^ira ir. [Gajendraaiyar.

moksham.
A series of poems in turd style on
the legend of the rescue of the elephant by
pp. 26.

16.

14171. aa. 8.

local

Vishnu.]

f.

MUTTU-SAMI MUDALIYAR, Erumur Ndrdyana.

14170.

[Another copy.]

See

Vis VA- BRAHMA- PURAN AM.

unsecta-

philosophical treatise from the standpoint

Tanjore, 1900.

14170. ee. 45.(1.)

Samarasa Jnana Chandrika.

rian

of Madura)
a9[With English preface by T. Rajam

euibir^ui 1^.

33.

1.

Tumbaiiiagar M.

sQ CTTLDtSlei] IT S^

El'HEMERIDES.

Nayak Kings

of the

first

194

Kahjanasundaram
historical drama

An

which narrates the noble thoughts

and the commendable deeds of Visvanatha, the

iSee

Nitya-karma. eQetvaJUjriJDi^ .^ssr^-

a^t9&s>s.. [Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai. Translated

by Muttu-svami.] 1907.

8.

14033. aa. 46.

MUTTU-SUBB'-AIYA, Punalveli Varada-rSj'-aiya.

^^iresTQuiflesnTiuisirtaih.

drama

[Janaki-parinayam.

upon the legend of Rama's union

Edited by P. Rama-svami Bharati, H.

in 7 acts

with Sita.

Hari-hara Bharati, and T. Kavi-raja Nellaiy'-appa

Pillai.

Preceded by a prose epitome.]

2,344.

^(i^QiBmQeueQ

pp. SO,
8.

[Tinnevelli,] 1901.

14170.

1.

15.

-NADAE

MUTTU-TAMBI-

195

'BILLAl, Avanna. SeeVivlKANANDA,

MTJTTU-TAMBI

by Muttu-tambi

Trans-

[Prasangam.

o o o iSrrffiEj^Lb.

Svdmi.
lated

14170. ee. 28.(2.)

MUTTU-TAMBI

PILLAI, Mdnippay A. See Keushna

Misuk, Dramatist. i9jrQuir^'3'iB^(ojnr^iu6ii<9'6srLD.

A prose ren-

[Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam.

[For editions of the Maha-bhakta-

NABHAJi.

vijayam, partly based upon Nabhaji's Bhakti-sara :]

See Maha-bhakta-vijayam.

8.

[1897.]

Pillai.]

196

by Muttu-tambi, of Tiru-venkata-svami's
14170. 1. 21.
Mey-nana vilakkam.] 1889. 12.

NAOHELLAIYAE. .^Qywu^^. [Decade

Ten
poems on the Chera king Adu-got-pattu Cheral-

u^/b^uu^^

ooo

See Padittu-pattd.

adan.]

1904.

pp. 80-99.

1^ [Padittu-pattu.]

dering,

The Tamil

Gair3=LD.

pp.

^i9^rresr

Classical Dictionary.

396,

ii.

iii.

Jaffna, 1902.

S plates.

14172.

.8".

MUTTU-TANDAVAE,
iBir^iTQuifie\)

Sirfeiri.

[Kirttanam.

Eighty-four devotional poems (padam) in honour

name under which Siva

of Sabha-nathar, the

worshipped at Chidambaram.

Edited, with a

and

others.]

[Madras, 1870.]

vii.

pp.
8.

iniyar

o o o

A drama

{Madras, 1871.]

Pillai.]

pp.116,

aj^era

14170.

8.

^irec^^jriL.

jJ^

1.

8.

Pattinappalai.

commentary,

14172. d. 10.

With Nachchinarkkini^^ir's
1906.

etc.

[Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam.]

of Nachinarkk'-iniyar.]

See
.

&bii3i9;ih^rr-

8.

1887.

14172. d. 6.

TiRU-TAKKA DivAR.

University

Jivakachintamani.

Namagalilam-

of

With Nachinarkkiniyar's commentary,

bakam.

1-5.

pp.

1906.

See Muttu-

Mudellar.

1905.

See

MUTUKISNA (Henry
edition of the

1862.

14171. bb. 21.(2.)

8.

[Tol-kiippiyam.

Thesawaleme

[Tol-kappiyam.

Mu-

narkk'-iniyar.]

See Jaffna.
.

By H.

8.

F.

14170. g.

Pt.

i.,

The Tesawalamai

8-

05319. k.

3.

MYSORE, Government

Epigraphia Carnataca.
of.
Published for Government by B. Lewis Rice.

Bangalore, 1886,

etc.

4.

In progress.

14058

c.

8.

Q^

14172.6.13.

IT e\) 6B IT LJ

l9 UJ Lb

[1847.]

8.

14172.

f.

4.

3.

.Reprinted
from the edition ...by. .H. F. Mutukisna.
1891.
.

t9uJLD

with commentary of Nachi-

See ToL-KAPPiYANAR.
See Jaffna.

fT ill

With commentary by Nachi-

1885-[1892.]

See TOL-KAPPIYANAR.

Francis).

Q^ fTSV S

TOL-KAPPIYANAE.

narkk'-iniyar.]

KUMARA-SVAMI, Knight.

With commentary

[Jivaka-chintamani.

^i^

14171. g. 8.

MUTU COOMARA SWAMY,

14172. b. 37.(2.)

8.

See TiEU-TAKKA DEvak.

LnssS i^

7.

[.Jala-

ueti^jrtLQ s^irevm

8.

.ik

15 verses on magic, with commentary.]

See PuLi-PANi.

tukisna.

u^j^uun iLQ

With commentary by Nachinai'kk'-

1889.

iniyar.]

etc.

new

14172. b. 38.

8.

Pattp-pattu.

See
[Pattu-pattu.

Madras

MUTTU-ViHA EAMA.
tirattu.

1887.

founded

upon the canto in the Skanda-puranam describing

the marriage of Subrahmanya and Valli.
Edited
by Markanda Muni-sami

sS^Q^irems,

With commentary by Nachinarkk'-

[Kali-togai.
iniyar.]

"^

See Rudra-kannanae. University of Madras

euensrFliuineminiBir-

[Valliy-ammai-natakam.

Nachinarkk'-

to

See Manikka-vachakae.

;]

14170. k. 20.

MUTTU-VIRA KAVmAK.

ascribed

See Nallanduvanar.

L-SLi::.

sometimes

kovaiyar,

ajtjrrTsrid

64.

ii.

Bhdradvdji, of Madura.

[For editions of the commentary upon the Tiru-

life

twenty-nine songs of the same kind by Mari-mutta

Piljai

NACHIN AEKK'-INIYAE,

is

Followed by

of the poet, by Karunananda Svami.

8.

14172. bb. 14.

Q^lbuitld \j^^uit-

SiT^^iBLd-u^LD.

38.

e.

vi.

8.

^1.)

[Seyyul-iyal.

commentary.]

[1904,

Q^ irevafTU l9u.i LD

With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's
etc.]

plement.]

8.

\_Sen-damir Sup14172.

NACHIYAE.

See Andal.

NADAE

Cornelius).

(J. S.).

{j

(J. S.

i.

l*.(no. 21.)

See Cornelius

Nadae

NAGA-LINGA-

197

-NAL-ADIYAR

NAGA-LINGA MUDALIYAR, Vanna-halaujiyam

See Mey-kanda-sattikam.

Kdltchi.

d-ir^^Qjth t^

[Mey-kanda-sattiram.

Naga-liiiga.]

1897.

14170.

ff.

3.

^mLjLDirevrmeuirLS^err-

NAGA-RATNAM
Publications.

1906.

oo

tinued),

12.

PILLAI,

pp.

MODALIYAR, T.

^(T^(^Lp(l^a,rpjpiuue!nL.

o o o

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai, eic]

pt.

1897,

14170.

NAGA-RATNA NAYAKAR,

P.

14172. a. 32.(1.)

(J^
NANDA GiRi.
SujinuLJi9irair<Fth. [Nyayaprakasam. Translated by Naga-ratna.] 1906, etc.
.

8.

14170.

ff.

21.

JTAGA-SAMI AIYAR, Puvdlur. See Saptarshi. The

Suptharishivakkiam 5500. Thoroughly examined
by...Nagasawmy, e<c. [1899.] 8. 14170.1.63.

NAKKIRA DEVAR, Madurai

KanakJcdyandr.

See

^smpuj^sr^iLjQurrQ^eJr [Iraiyanar-

Ikaiyakae.

With commeutary ascribed

aga-porul.

^QFfQpQ^airpjpiuueni^. [Tiru-mrng'-

8.

[1883.]

by

Edited

to

Nakkl-

14172.

pp.21. S^LDujriJb

P.

Rama-linga

e.

25.

Pillai.]

^asrQpS [Chidamharam,\806.]
14170.

fff. 4.

See Chid-ghana-

^
16.

[1890.]

i.

16.

4.

etc.

Sundaba

See

20.

ii.

J.

Madras.

[Tirn-

mrug'-attu-padai.]

14170. eee. 25.

M. See Periodical
The Light of Truth, etc.

(con-

o P02^(25ffi/r/r)jB/L/us)z_

attu-padai.

[Edited by Naga-ratnam.]

ranar.]

NAKKIRA DEVAR, Madurai Kanahhdyandr

[Tiru-padat-tirattu. Edited with glossary,

by Naga-linga.]

<><(.,

Edited by

8.

See Taydmanavae.
L//ri_ffi).

Oiatu^xednL^-

198

o o o edmiriu^iir

^(jj^aaujjatb

d. 36.(4.)

efl/s/r-

^ssu^ih, QenLpQpmQpLd
[Vinayakaragaval. A hymn to Ganesa, by Nakklranar. FollusiT

lowed by Auvaiyar's Vinayakar-agaval and Veraniugam, Aruna-giri-nathar's Mutti -vinayakar-

and other hymns by divers authors.]

16.
Madras, 1903.
14170. d. 31.(3.)

agaval,
pp. 24.

NAL-ADIYAR. o o
^svQpLD s^<sniTiLjLD.

i^^^6vrrQiu

mire\)tp.iuiriT-

Four hundred

[Nal-adiyar.

With commentary.
Edited by Veda-giri Mudaliyar.] pp.170, ^jiriquatrains on ethical subjects.

a^

[Madras,

855.]

14172.

8.

c.

1.

Forms the first of the class of poems styled Kir-kanakku.

The compilation is ascribed to Padmandr.
[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai and Nedu-nal-vadai.

poems, nos.

and

pattu, the former a devotional

Mrugan, the

Two
o o o

7 respectively of the

hymn on

latter describing

Pattuthe god

the winter cam-

paign of the Pandiyan king Neduii-seriyan and

the sorrow of his queen.
With Nachinarkk'iniyar's

commentary.] See PATTO-PATTa.

u^^u-

uirtlQ

241-260.

1889.

8.

[Pattu-pattu.]

pp.

1-40,

14172.

d. 10.

Both the Tiru-mi-ug' -dtfu-padai and Kayilai-hddi-hdlattihddi-tiruv-antridi are included in the llth Tiru-murai. The
former ia the only undoubtedly genuine work of Nakklrandr.
'

i5ir^)ir)i

IB IT

so t^iu

QpeoQpLa

IT fr

u^eijss)inLjLD.

^svQpLD

sSfjsOuiT^laiTSfr^^uir^^QFfeiii^iT^
..

u^sijemini^ih. [Kayilai-biidi-kalatti-

badi-tiruv-antadi.

100 antddi Saiva quatrains,

and Kalahasti. With

by the editors of the Vidya-vino-

alternately praising Kailasa

interpretation
diui.]

pp. 48.

O&^ssrSssr [Madras,]

1892.

14172.

o o o

^Q^opQ^strp^uuesiL^

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai.
isai-

ven-ba.]

[Madras,] 1887.

pp. 19,
16.

c.

ratha Chetti.] pp.

ii. ii.

[Madras,] 1885.

8.

Naladyar.

249, v. Qa^meBTUL-iesmiM
14172. b. 40.

QpeouirL^ih.

Followed by the Ner2.

Q'^-ssresruL-L-eaarLo

14172.

a. 7.(4.)

with a clear Tamil

[Edited]

commentary and an English

translation of the

text [by U. Pushpa-ratha Chetti]. {*ibit&)i^iuitit.)

pp. 2,

ii.

Madras, 1892.

290, 5.

Hundred Quatrains,

8^.

14172. b. 45.

The Naladiyar, or Four

in Tamil, with introduction,

and notes ... a concordance and lexicon ... by the Rev. G. U. Pope.
pp. 1. 440.
translation,

Oxford, 1893.

14172.

8.

The Naladiyar.

8".
39.(4.)

isireoi^

[Nal-adiyar.

With interpretation and commentary by IJ. Pushpa-

o o o mirffot^iurrir.

o o

eresrjp/euLpiEj(^Li

by the

With

a Tamil

d. 12.

commentary

late Pandit C. Rajagopala Pillai,

and an

English introduction and translation by K. Kup-

puswami Mudaliyar.

{* ib it eo i^iu ir ir erssrjpi eutpsi-

(3P)Uiibireoi^iBiT^Dirjpietp60Qf>L[i...e-estinL^LL.)

17,6,ii.ii, 379,iv.

2tfadro, 1903.

8.

pp.

14172.0.45.

'NkL-ADlYA.'R(continued).
[Selections, in

pp. 40-97.

1841.

Naladiyar.

ibirsni^iuirlr.

Tamil and English.]

iS^OLDirL^^QjTLL,

(J.).
etc.

-NALLA-SAMI

KAL-ADIYAE-

199

See

adaptation of

amplified

Walkee

tam.]

Tamil poetry

See VlI-LIPUTTUEAE.

14170. k. 35.

8.

F. A. Examination,

vachanam.

the prescribed portions in

By

M. Swaminatha

C.

Aladras, 1899.

8.

Iyer.
14172.

a fT 9- Lci

Le Livre de

VALLUVAR.
1889.

1'

Amour,

of Nalla Pillai's

4.

1880.

14172. dd.

See ViLLiPUTTURAR.
^^,

The prose

14172.
(f

Naladiyar.

chap.

a.

tion.]

pp. 42,

University of Madras.

Examination,

Madras.

University of Madras. F.A.

8.

1900.

efc.

etc.

^a)<5633T uiFdfi^ir ^i9es)s.

vi.(-x.).

[With commentary and English translaSee Academies,

use of

I, II,

doo romance.
of

A Hin-

of the Nella-rajah.

etc.

Specimens

pp. 83-328.

1794.
980.

NALLA-SAMI PILLAI,

The History

of Nala.

etc.

bk.

iii.

LDi^o'ifJ^fiQ^uuemLci.

T.

Unmai Vilakkam,

Nalla-sami.]

and

lS-

others.]

1881-1883.

16.
a. 8.

NALl'-AIYA PILLAI, Mayilitti. See Kostin (D.).

y,^^^LDL9 sQenrr^w.
[Puda- tambi- vilasam.
1888.

14170.1.17.

8.

NALLANDUVANAR. o aeQ^Q^irems. [Kalitogai.

An anthology of poems on erotic themes,
With a commentary by Nachinarkk'Edited with an introduction by S. V.

Damodaram
dras, 1887.

Forma

Pillai.]
8.

maya
4.

Neri,

[Siddhanta Deepika.']
fEf.

Marai-nana-sambandhae.
e<c.

4. (vol. 5.)

Saiva Sa-

[Translated by Nalla-sami.]

[Siddhanta Deepika.]

14170.

1902.

4. (vol. 6.)

fff.

pp. iv. xxxiv.

iii.

487.

Ma-

Sivagnana Bo tbam

See Mey-kanda Devae.

.

Translated with notes ... by J. M. Nallasawmi

1895.

Pillai.

14170.

8.

See Mey-kanda Devar.

QuiTfl

o o o

e.

51.

9l&j<^iTssr-

[Siva-nana-bodham. With Siva-nanar's

larger commentary,

etc.

With English

preface and

biography of Siva-fianar by Nalla-sami.]

1906.

8.

14170. eee. 15.

(Sivagnana Botham) with introduction and

Mey-kanda Devar. Q6U(s^rrssrQurr^LD

See

translation by ...

Nallaswami

Pillai.

14172. b. 38.

1906.
14170.

12.
d.

29.

no. 6 in the collection Icnovm aa the F.ttu-togai.

See

'

N ALLA

4.

Light of

[Translated by

14170.

in kali metre.
iniyar.

1902.

etc.

[Niti-manjari-darpanam.

14172.

Edited by Nall'-aiya.]

4. (vol. 1, etc.)

8.

Interpretations of ethical works of Nalladanar

(the Tri-katukam)

[Siddhanta

ff.

See Mana-vachakam Kadandar.

Tamil

1859.

Mudauyae,

1897,

[Translated

etc.

4.

etc.

14170.

See

See Mrugesa

See Aednandi Deva-

M.

Deepiha.]

k. 19.

14172. h. 76.

NAILADANAR.

14172.6.23.(2.)

8.

isen<F<s'aSljrsuir^-

See Pope (G. U.).

Prose Reading-book,

/.

Sivagnana Siddhiyar,

by Nalla-sami.]

Truth, or

Ptt9sw a^ifl^^irm.

12.

Madra.1, 190b.

14172. bb. 6.(5.)

See Kindeesley(N. E.).

Hindoo Literature,

Intended for the

and III Forms. (*Paritcha Theepeka.)

pp. iv. 138.

nayanar.

NALAN. The History

3.

NALL'-APPA [TiruhudaiyUr M. Israel). A Hand

Book of Tamil Text and Grammar.
Q^iuiLjcrr,

38.

etc.).

5.

1900.

14172. dd.

See Tieu-

12.
mrreoi^iuiriT.

4,

^/5^/rii(?a;<sLCfl-(u

[Maha-bharatam.

paraphrase of Nalla Pijbii's Bharatam.]

b. 37.(1.)

pp. 101-118.

etc.

w lu

The prose paraphrase

[Dravida

4.

Trois chapitres du Naladiyar.

rr

maha - bharata-

\j^ms!rumrflLCi

pts.

Bharatam.]

and explanatory notes

grammatical and rhetorical annotations on these
portions.

14172. dd. 2.

Nidi mozhittirattu,

University of Madras.
1900.

Bhara-

Villiputtiirar's

4.

[1847-1854.]

u:imoiTuiT!r^6ii3=e!srLn.

Naladyar and Bharatam

200

PILLAI, Madalamhedu. See ViLLipnTTURAE.

^^air^inirQuj \jfii>aiTumr^i^ [Maha-bharatavachanam.

A prose paraphrase of Nalla Pillai's

Grace

By

J.

Uma-pati

Sivachaeyar.

Light of

Translated with notes and introduction.

M. Nallaswami

Pillai.

1896.

8.

14170. ee. 12.(1.)

NALU-MANTRI-KATHAI-

201

NALU MANTRI KATHAI.

Vicr

Minister.

GeheimrathEine indischo

[Nalu-mantri-kathai.]

Aus

Geschichte in Gleichnisson.

NAMBIY-ANDAR
Ell'-appa

Navalar.

Rama Aycn.

The King and his Four Ministers. An

old Hindu romance^ translated into English
by Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri
With notes
and introduction, by W. A. Glouston. Second
.

edition,

pp.

pp.535-540. 1903.

Tiruvannamalai.]

group of Eastern Romances,

xlix. Ixiv.

1889.

8.

14003.

NAMA-SIVAYAM

PILLAI, Mdyuram.

h. 21.

1898.

12.

14170.

Q&'eirSssr isTe3emhi9

pp. 86.

1898.]

12.

1902.

12.

14170. d. 75.

pp. 53-68.

1903.

12.

14170. d. 83.

NAMAS-SIVAYA TAMBIRAN, Tiruvdvadudurai

Aeunandi Dkva-nayanak.

[Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam, Siva-Sana-

[Patta-

1897.

biran.]

Vivekasundarum.

pamphlet [on various

[Mey-handa-sdftiram.]

8,

Madras, 1888.

See Uma-pati Sivacharyae.

i9 IT a IT 3= LL

Vina-ven-ba,

etc.,

with commentaries founded upon

those of Namas-sivayar and others.]

Series, no, 1.)

pp. 12.

14172.

i.

6.

/See Uma-pati

[Siddhantashtakam,

viz.

Poems on
See

(j^esanr 3" &> Lj it it 6SST ld

NAMBI,

pp. 69-90.

1903.

12.

12.

NAMAS-SIVAYA MTTDALIYAR, K.
MtJNiVAE.

(i^eQdsir lu rr L-

adar-puranam.
yar.j

1901-1902.

d. 52.

lj

jr

14170. d. 75.

14170.

d. 83.

See Paean-j5di

escrr ih

[Tiru-vilaiy-

prose abstract by Namas-siva16.

NAMAS-SIVAYA SVAMI.
prabandham.

[Mey-

14170.

Ndr-kavi-raja.

the

Ell'-appa

8.

1897.

NAMBI NAYUpU, yl.

ff.

3.

See Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.

ooo uira a uuif. jrirLamuemnth

^tr/BfTLCiireu&fl

^ [Pasura-padi-ramayanamof Peri-

yav-achan Pillai; Raghavalu Ramanuja1902.

37.

[Arunachala-

puranam.] pp. Ixv.-lxxx. 1898. 12. 14170.

pp. 69-90.

d.

Vina-ven-ba, with com-

kanda-sdttiram.'\

[Aruna-giriy-antadi

sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.]

j>/(^em.

Kugai.

Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba.

Navalar.

12.

[1895.]

Sivacharyar. 9lsiiLJi9sair3'LD.

mentary of Namas-sivayar, eic]

and

Sisuu-

14170.

luiB^iT^ {^s^Qeuemuir).

3.

Third edition.

8.

NAMAS-SIYAYA DEVAR,

ff.

i^ [Siddhantashtakam. Comprising the

cheap pleasing Tamil

social topics].

(*Uthama Bhodha Ranjani

With

14170.

[Madras,

eQQaisafb^jrm

S. R.

See

&eui^ir6sr9l^^iuiTir

commentaries on the third by Namas-sivaya Tam-

14171. aa. 7.

NAMAS-SIVAYA CHETTI,

52.

pp. 53-68.

graphy of the Saiva religious poet Pattanattu

Piljai.]

pp.
d.

uiLi_-

A prose bio-

nattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham.

jy(5-

[Arunachala-puranam.]

siddhiyiir-supakkam, and Iru-bav-iru-badu.

o o o

6S3r^^LJt96nSsfriumT <fifl^^!r <rEjSjraih.

Ell'-appa Navalar.

[i.e.

pp. 191-233.

etc.

Verses on the sanctuary of

iJee

12.

See Clouston (W. A.).

Sastri.]

12. 14170. d. 83.

[Annamalai-ven-ba.

the Ajakesa-kathai, or Nalu-mantri-k., translated

by Natesa

d. 75.

NAMAS-SIVAYA SVAMI, Chidambaram, disciple of

Kugai Namas-sivdyar
.^sssrt^Ld^ Qeuesstuir,

(m)<3-&)Lj!rires3rLa

Four Ministers,

his

14170.

14170. k. 48.(1.)

The King and

52.

d.

Madras, 1888.

58.

xi.

1902.12.

pp.535-540.

14171. a. 32.

1898.
14170.

12.

Hamlmrg,

pp. vi. 94.

pp. 423-428.

tamulischer

8.

1855.

i^

^Q^esar/r^eoLiiriresaru)

[Arunachala-purunam.]

Sprache iibertrageu von dem friiheren Braminen

Christian

202

14170. dd. 8.

a^iriruiSjruik^Ln. [Sara-

Saiva devotional poem.]

See

diisar's

Moksha-sukshmam, or Vishnu-tottira-namavaji
Charana-sankirttana-namavali; and Chaturvimsati-nama-sanklrttanam.
Vaishnava tracts and
hymns, edited by Nambi Nayudu.]
pp. iv. 2W.

Qs^^^

[Madras;] 1903.

NAMBIY-ANDAR NAMBI.
codified

by

this devotee

:]

12.

14170.

d. 46.(4.)

[For the Tiro-murai

See Tibu-murai.

See Uma-pati iVACHAEYAB.^(75^0^(raarL./7Ljinresur en j eo ir jpi

[Tiru-tondar-purana-varal-aru,

-NANA-PEAKASA-NATHA

NAMBIY-ANDAE-

203

poem on Sekkirar Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam,

or Nambiy-andar-nambi-puranam, au account
a

of the codifier of the Tiru-murai, eic]

1880.

[Periya-purdnam.^

14170.

8.
4.

f.

NANA-MUTTir NADAR,

aSp^ssip^

triyas,

ments made by Chenthinatha Iyer regarding the

^iri^ir
Shanars, by Y. Gnanamuthoo Nadar
and an appendix of documents

[Kali-turai-

^(f^euiB^tr^.

See Sekkieak.

QuiBiu

LjinresdnJD

[Penya-

pp. xxvii. 140,47.

NANANANDA
o o o

14170.

8.

[1880.]

il/ac^ra.'!,

in

12.

1.

f.

[Panchakshara-

Followed by a Sanskrit acrostic on the

sivaya.

NAMM'-ARVAR.

[For editions of the Tiru-vay-

mori, Tiruv-asiriyam, Tiru-vruttam,

and Periya-

same words,

entitled Siva-panchakshari-stotram.]

Qs=mdssr

pp. 43.

[Madras, 1900.]

eSlairif)

timv-antadi of this saint included in the editions

of the whole orparts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham

See Arvargal.

14170.

:]

Ndl-dyiram.

NANA-PRAKASAM

PILLAI, M.

/E ihir,

arvar, told

mL.

[Namm'-arvar-

Vaishnava saint Namm'Edited

in the form of a cradle-song.

The

talattu.

fTj^eurr IT ^fr so

story of the

by Pichuv-Ayyangar.J
[TinnevelU,] 1900.

^QF/QiBffoQsiieQ

pp.25.

istakkiyar-na^akam.
of

Pillai.]

pp.

7,

S.

niidi.

A book

i^ir&sri&em(^if,. [Nana-kan-

of devotional readings for

Catholic teaching.] pp. 126,

NANA-EUMMI,

i.

Lj^sineu

12.

[Pondieherry, 1858.]

Roman

^^jn^

14170.

b.

29.(2.)

[Nana-kummi. A
See Siddhaegal. Qufliu

(Ej/resraCoa/rsiBgu [Periya-nana-kovai.]

12.

1899.

14170. ee. 33.

pt.

i.,

pp. 106-132.

Sketch of Ancient Histoi-y

same

^ir-s'isvL^inremLD.

Sivanhalcham.

eQQF,^-

The

[Vruttachala- puranam.

in

Madras, 1828.

14170. k. 11.

A Summary of the History of Hindoost'han,

from the Mahomedan invasion,
a Tamil translation,
deliar

by

P.

e.

4.

NANA-MANI NALAR, C. ^iBip ^evisem 9i.

^iTLcessfl,
An explanatory Tamil Grammar, with
notes, exercises and an appendix containing

many

For use in the lower secondary

By C. Gnanamani. New edition, pp.

useful facts.
classes.
ii.

120.

Madras, 1893.

12.

14172.

e.

23.

[in English] with

Gnanapragasa, Moo-

(^/5^sn;^/rs3fl<r<y/f?^^j<r
8.

Vepery, 1830.

a^ikiSia

<!i>ih).

14170. k. 12.

NANA-PRAKASA MTTNIVAR, Tiruvanndmalai.

See

Aeunandi Deva-natanar. Qeui^irsmS^^ujiriT ^^

With commen[Siva-nana-siddhiyar-supakkam.

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHAR,

14170.

pp. 39, 39.

8.

tary of Nana- prakasar.]

8.

Puduvai.

(*^^a/r6VJ^<y/ff^^jrd' a^miQiraLci)

between the Kaveri and Trinomali, in 18 cantos

and 435 stanzas.
With commentary by Paripakkam Muniy-appa Mudaliyar. Third edition.]
[Madras,] 1874.

44.

with a version of the

legends of the Saiva sanctuary of Vruttachalam,

pp. 142.

1.

Tamil, by P. Gnanapragasa, Moodaliar

pp. 89, 89.

12.

1906.

14170. dd. 12.

NANA-KUTTA SVAMI,

legend

14170.

8.

i^rresrm(^iMLEi.

Saiva poem.] pp. 24.

the

Madurai-muttu

14170. ee. 35.(8.)

8".

NANA-PRAKASA MUDALIYAR,

NANA -K ANN Apr.

^ir^.

[Madras,] 1896.

O-ysirasr

240.

^^em

drama upon

Edited by

Eustace.

St.

J.

16.
35.(7.)

d.

[Niitana-archya-sishta-

^eni^iT'xSiuirir ibitlsld.
oo o

on

treatise

formula nnmas-

significance of the

the mystic

14170. k. 47.

SVAMI, Atydsrama Bdla-sarasvati.

u^ U(S^'T iTiSi^rririsSiULD.

4.

f.

14170.

8.

both languages.]

1889.

rahasyam, or Anj'-crutt'-uiimai.
[1885]-1898.

vol.i.

[With a preface in English and Tamil,

1.

f.

A devotional and hagiological poem.]

tiruv-antadi.

puranam.i

14170.

8.

Shanars are Kslia-

Y.

being a reply to the objectionable state-

j-^^ifJajir.

[188o]-1898.

204

De

Imitatione Christi,

prakasa-nathar.]

[1888.]

etc.

[1868.]

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA
T.

M.

i9e3dTt_

See

S.

8.

14170. ee.lO.

See Jesos Christ.

[Ti-anslated
16.

IT

esT LD ,

a.

^assri^-

[Anda-pinda-vyakhya-

nam. Edited by Nana-prakasa-natha.] 1874.

14170.
/See

20.

Bdyapuram

SVAMI,

Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam.

eQ lu n ri Si lu

by Nana-

14170.

Liturgies. Rome, C/twc/t

o/.

12.
i.

11.

Qsu^-

NANA-PRAKASA-NATHA-

205

^ajiT6sri(V)p&r.

-NAN-JIYAR

[Soba-dhyana-kural.

Naua-prakasa-natha.]

1878.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI.

16.

Edited by
14170. a. 44.

See Bertoldi

^J^NA - SAUNDARI.

Archya-sish(a.

of

Roman
saint.]

12.

[Second edition.]
^(resrs'irmirOsusmutr. [Nana-

100 Saiva verses.]

1898.

pp.14.

See Vedachalam Pilt.ai, N.

Q^^irih^i^iresrQuiT^in. [Siddhanta-iiana-bodham.] pt. i. 1898.
8.

jtiiMiDircleisr.

aeries

14170.

a. 35.(1.)

pp. 106.

Jaffna,

See Louis
1892.

sagara-ven-ba.

honour of a female

[Jaffna;\ 1888.

[Gonzaga], Saint.

NANA-SAGARAM.

in

(C. M.).

pp. 94.

NANA-PEAKASIYAR,

(^nesra^mfm^P,

[Nana-Baundari-ammanai.
Catholic songs

206

8.

14170.

NANA-SIDDHA SVAMI,
u^aiD,

[Tirumalai

Timhurugur.

padigam.

^QFiOmmQeuaQ

pp. 12.

39.

c.

^Qf,u>Seou-

Saiva verses]

[Tinnevelli,] 1902.

14170.

14170. ee. 39.

12.

88,

d.

ooo a^L-iT^tTirwetrsaQui&sr^ixi Q(iFU>m-

NANA-SAMBANDHAR.

[For the legends relating

Nana-sambandhar contained
puranam :] See Sekkirae.
to

the

in

Periya-

[Tiru-iiana-sambandha-mijrtti-

Nana-

history of

satnbandhar, abridged from the Periya-puranam.]

8.

14170.

e.

47.(10.)

SuNDAEAM PiLLAi, A. P. Somo Mile

Stones in the History of Tamil Literature found
in an enquiry into the age of Tiru Gnana SamSee

bandha.

1895.

8.

11825.

o.

23.(9.)

[For editions of the Devaram ascribed

to

Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-murtti, and Tiru-

navukk'-arasu
If

See TiRtj-MtJRAi.

:]

ANA SAMBANDHAR,
-

aragiya Desikar.
L^

of

See Tiruvarde.

Translated into
[1895.]

8.

14170.

NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI

PILLAI.
NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PiLLAI.
-

NUL.

e.

59.

See Tiru-

12.

NANA- SIKHAMANI

Saiva tract on divi-

etc.,

with prose para-

oo QuiBiu

[Periya-nana-kovai.]

12.

i.

the author.

of

life

O-rsjrSsjr

xiii. 36.

14170.

PILLAI,

pp.

viii.

82.

NANA-TJPADESAM.

The

^(j^^ldiu-

Madras, 1850.

16.

a. 33.(1.)

See Catechism.

NANAV UNARTTUDAL,
[Nanav- unarttudal.

eQ^iu

d. 46.(1.)

Tavjore.

of

14170.

^iresrsifessiir^^^&i.

Roman

Catholic tract for

purposes of

propaganda,

pp. vi. 99.

L-i^smeu ^=syr<yK)a-

ascribed

12.

NANDAN.

Beschi.]

to

[Tondicherry,

14170. a. 2L(2.)

/5/5^L06!Sjrt_6U<F^aBLb,

[Nanda-mandala-satakam.

^evii

.. .ss)/r.

century of verses

upon Nandan, a legendary king said to have

issued leather coin. With commentary by Brahmapuri P. Tiru-venkatam Pillai.] pt. 1. pp. 32.

Qa-^^

[Madras;\ 1894.
is

14170. k, 37.

8.

said to have been a cobbler,

pt.

ii.

NANIYAR SAHIB

VALI- ALLAH.
DiN Maluk Mudaliyar, Kdt(dru,

NAN- JIYAR,

and reigned for

disciple of

ii.

1906.

12.

14170. dd. 12.

See [Addenda] Agasttar.

ui^^ulL-

[Pancha-pakshi-sastram.]

See Mdhyi

al-

the Elder.

Pardsara Bhattar.

See

ARWAKQ&t.'Nal-a.yir&m.Periya-tiru-mori. ooo Quifliu

8.

^.

.fLDui^LD

14170. ee. 33.

pt.

^s^rretu^n-LD

authors, in-

Identity of Popery and Heathenism,

Nandan

See SiDDHARQAL.

pp.48.

(g5/7-s3ri(p/r 25)61/

1899.

200 stanzas.

divers

^iresj'S'ir.^iv o^irem^aLn.

from the breath,

phrase.]

lyrics, in

three hours,
-

[Nana-sara-niil-sastram.
nation

pp.

[Madras, \8U.'\

or Shad-adhara-

Nirambav-

^Q^euir^rru-

Tamil verse by Nana-sambandhar.]

NANA SARA

Second edition.]

1842.]
disciple

[Tiruvarur-puranam.

mrsasTLc.

Saiva devotional

cluding a Sanskrit metrical

nayanar-purana-vachanam.
1900.

vilakkam.

With prefatory matter by

See Sekkirar.
Lj!riT6m6iia=e!siLc>.

^ULD ^n^.MJV. [Tiru-mantram,

^r^QLDirifi

[Periya-tiru-moi^i.

mentaries of Nan-jiyar,

ooo

e<c.]

1881.

8.

With com14170.

eS^SoT'Sj'O, Sixnia^^^a^o,

f.

7.

7>t>JSj^,-

1907.

14170.

i.

3.

[Atma-vivaham, Mumukshu-krutyam,

Samagrl-

-NAEA-SIMMALU

NAN.JIYAE-

207

ITARA- SIMM ALU

NAYUDU, Selam Pagaddla (con^^^sojsu^rr^em&i^ eQSsi^L-rr^^esisufiS^^n-m^ s= jr -f Si jr wf eS(SS) isQes)i_. [A-

Four

parampara-nadham, and Avastha-trayara.

Vaishnava tracts

Followed by the

of Nan-jlyar.

tinued),

Paranda-rahasyam of Periyav-achan Pillai. Edited

by P. Tiru-venkatacharyar, K. P. AnantacHaryar,

and T.

Sesliadriy-iicharyar.]

[Bdlary,] 1893.

(ipevSsouuirtlQ.

iei

dvaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta- sara-sangraha-vina-vidai

Catechisms of the three philo-

sophical systems, in Tamil and English.]

14170. ee. 40.

8.

NAPPUDANAR.

ir

^^3

pp. 16, 29, 64.

20S

Qairiuftp^^riT ICoimbatore,] 1897.

[MuUai-pattu.

pp. 64.

8.

14170. ee. 13.

poem, no. 5 of the Pattu-pattu, describing the

sorrow of a queen in the absence of her husband,

With Nachinarkk'-

and his return from the war.

iniyar's

commentary.] See Pattc-pattu.

uiTiL

t^,

pp. 145-157.

[Pattu-pattu.]

8.

NAEA-SIMHA BHARATI,
alan-durai.

See Poeanas.

iBev/reviB^ssip

320,

^iBiUQ^smiUj

^m-

[Premapuri-

charitram.]

vered on

In a Tamil paraphrase by

sthala-nianmiyam.

Nara-simha and Krushna Bharati.]

14170.

NARA-SIMMA BHAGAVATA-SVAMI,
(Thiyagarajaswamy Charithiram.)

svami-charitram,

d.

Tiruneyta-

[Tyaga-raja-

mans.

^^n eussiirQsD^

[Havya-kavya-vidhigal.
1906.

iichari.]

^ ^^
it

esT

8.

pp.

14170.

deli-

Coimba-

i.

24.

ii.

19.(1.)

IT

Ljsr/remLD

(f^

(A

brief Sketch of

the

Origin and History of the Balija Caste People

or

Nayudu Community.)

51.

Coimbatore, 1896.

pt.

pp. 8, 8, Ixviii.

i.

8.

14170. g. 20.

12.

QjDeuiu&wuj eSQaeir.

\J^

14033. bbb. 36.

iBmuQsrTQ^

<3=

puranam.

ueS'^euirq^

u^eto

IT

.fiB^^irLo.

esr

batore,] 1905.

pp.

^evsv^

[Balijavaruii.

32, 16, 48,

QaiTiuQp^^ir [Ooim-

8.

14171.

In

NARA-SIMM'-AIYAR, Manafijeri Murtti-rdm'-aiyar.

t^ffiressrijcs

Second edition.]

128, 52, 226, 32, 72, 24, 8.

Edited by Nara-simm'-

8.

Dbarma Ratchini Sabha.)

samsthana-charitram.]

See Sauea Beah-

Setlur.

en)

^, [Balijavarupuranam, or Vamsa-prakasikai and Nayadugaru-

14171. a. 48.(3.)

NARA-SIMM'-ACHARI,

it

the third anniversary of the

u eQ s^eii

biography of Tiruvaiyaru

{_Kmnhakonam,] 1906.

if

[Aryar- udaiya safigita-sastrattin

Coimbatore, 1886.

42.

Eama-brahmam Tyaga-raja-svami, a devout

Vaishnava poet and musician.] pp. i. 16. (gti-

uQsnamLn

^iejS^

34.

e.

(A Lecture on Ariyan Music,

tore Siidasa

12.

[1895.]

8.

14170.

d. 10.

s^iB^^iTLD.

pp. 31,

Qairtu(rp^,^n [Coimbatorc,] 1889.

7.

Tirunayam, of AnhilSiva-puranam.

inn&srLBiuLD.

account

of a journey through Northern India.]

1889.

14172.

An

[Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram.

u^^u-

the pagination, p. 194 b

but the text is quite complete.

10.

e.

immediately succeeds p. 103

6,

j^fi<3=<9-m^(airfruirdiurr&sr miri'XireoiEisirjrQLDesr2iLD Sir^^Bssr.

lankaram, or klrttanai.
the legend of

tlie

lyrical

drama on

A new

truthful Harischandra.

edition based on that of A. Vira-sami Nayudu.]

pp.374.

iL^'ov

^Om^essT ^iB^iuireQssT

[Harischaudropakhyana-nataka-

[Madras, 187b.]

8.

QsiTiLiQp^^irlT

1905,

With Tamil

by Nara-simmalu.] 1898.

^i^

See Upanishads.

Hindu Holy Bible

simmalu Nayudu.)

8.

8.

version,

14170.

e!!)ui9e\)

Compiled by

1898.

8.

^i^s'inaju^.

e.

47.(8.)

(The

S. P.

Nara-

14170. ee.

South India,

iej-

etc.

[Coimbatore, Madras,]
14171.

14007.

TLOiu

e.

6.

J(G3)4

{in^<sQ(f^ai^U!.}

The Great Religions

of the

(Hinduism ... or
World.)

[Vol,

i.,

Purva-hindu-samayam, or Brahma-samaya-vinaa theistic catechism

vol. ii., Mata-vru;

ksham, an outline of the different Hindu sects.]

vidai,

2 vols.

Coimbatore, 1882-1883.

16.

14170,

d. 7,

15,

o o o

190G.

Q^'esrSssr

9'if]^Qjr'3'rTjr&=

\_slc]

tSjrein
a/rjLo

See

e<c.,

etc.

History on

In progress.

^ifliun" o^mQiuireui^iBih ld

[Aryar-sandhya-vandaiiam.

14172. b. 13.

NARA-SIMMALTI NAYUDU, Selam Pagaddla.

Sandhya-vandanam.

QnpuOLo ...

b. 31.

\J^.3,IT(^&L^jrji^6isT

Kaiichi - pui'attin mahattvam,

LDaa)^^6llih.
description of

NARAYANA-

209

-NARAYANA-SAMI

the sanctuary of Vishnu at Conjevarani.]

Q/BiTUjQp^^ir

1884.

\_Ooimbatore,']

pp. 30.

[Grovinda

8.

14172.

QuemssS&ir

Philosophy of the Female Sex

Women, towards

Progress of
S. P.

Narasimhalu Naidoo.)

or the gradual

Civilization ...

by

Goimhatore,

pp. 25.

14171. aa. 10.

16".

1883.

c. 12.(1.)

(The History and

o'lB^^Qirth.

ooo u^Qu(T^iSit^,^BssT LnpiD^^suih. [Pe-

rnmbudiirin mahattvam.

description of the

sanctuary of Vishnu at Perumbudur.]

Q^ntuQp^^ir

[_Coimbatore^ 1884.

pp. 19.

c. 12.(2.)

^rnEim(Sai>f,^irmQi!r)-o^suLa[sic]. [Srl-

An

ranga-kshetra- mahattvam.

account of the

history, antiquities, calendar, efc, of the Vaish-

nava sanctuary at Srirangam.]

Qp^i^jTiriCoimbatore,] 1898.

pp. 98.

8.

(osbitiu-

14170. ee. 35.(3.)

ooo Q(-f^uu^ QsussisQi^j'ir Lc&JD^^euiii.

[Tirupadi-venkatesar-mahattvam.

1906. See Rama-bami Nayodu, K.

[ataka-tiraUa.]

1906.

Lo^irir

it

12.

8.

12.(3.)

c.

\js!c\.

[Uttara-

mathura-gokulan -go vardhanam-brundavana- ma-

An

hattvam.

14170. dd. 10.

NARAYANA BHARATI,

ooo UiemetMrea-

Fenmo?it.

er^^ojut ^nhQeumissLO'Ssui.

iBirjrinuesnT'S'^mLb

[Tiru-venkata-satakam, or Manavala-narayana-?".

century of panegyrical verses upon a certain

Manavala Narayana.]
sami Natudu,

pp. 62.

See Rama-

1905.

0'^m^^nC-.

Z".

1905-1906.

pt. 3.

[Sataka-tiraUu.]

12.

14170. dd. 10.

NARAYANA-DAS, Devendrapuram.

See SanoItam.

Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany, etc. [Translated

by Narayana-das and Arunachalam Pijlai.] 1900.
8.

14170.

NARAYANA-DASAR,

Puduvai,

luessT

i^ [Ramayana-vachanam.
1903.

disciple

See Kahban.

hovalUr Srlnivasdcharyar.

i.

68.

Tint-

of

fJ^jrirtiiir-

Edited by Nara-

8.

14172.

d.

27.

See KUMARA-SAMI TJPADHTAYAR, K. ^ITSSsfllU-

account of the Vaishnava sacred

by Narayana-

eQevir^ih. [Hiranya-vilasam. Edited

1899.

dasar.]

(v^m mi Q/Eireurr^-

^esrth L^QTjiB^ir&issr Ln^-a^^6iiLE>

1905-

pt. 5.

panegyrical

14172.

uws^^^n

Qmnt^kfi^fiaCc.

century of Vaishnavn

<F^/5^j/_.

yana-dasar.]

Qmiraj(ip^.^ir [Coimbatore,] 1884.

-^-^

<>

verses.] pp. 22.

account of the sanctuary of Vishnu at Tirupati.]

pp. 42.

^atakam,

8.

14172.

ooo

NARAYAITA BHARATI.

210

8.

14170.

1.

50.

See Maha-bhakta-vijatam.

ui^eS^iuih.

fjfmsiir[Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol. i.,

edited by Narayana-dasar.
lated

Vol.

1898-1905.

by the same.]

ii.,

4.

trans-

iii.,

14170.

f.

6.

places of Mathura, Gokul, Gobardhan, and Brin-

daban.]
tore,]

pp.

ii.

1889.

iv.

105.

QairuuQp^^rir [Coimba-

8".

14170.

{'^Qsu^uQuirnKstr
porul-sara-sangraham.

s'lTjrs'iRiSlirabLCi.)

An

epitome

of the

e.

36.

pp.16.

Without

NARAYANA,
shads.

o o o

With

Madras, 1901.

[Niitt'-

extracts from the com-

14010. dd.

8.

uUasa-kathai.

mesret^ey^eotra'&ss)^.

series of stories.]

8.

QeuuKssiesru^^iuiJb

story of

the victorious Sountharavally.

Q^ujmQan essTL^ Q'S^enm^jreueveSlsssin^.

gonda-saundaravalli-kathai.]

Madras, 1902.

NARAYANA
See Upani-

Narayana, translated into Tamil.]

IfARAYANA AIYAR.

pp. 200;

[Jeyaii1

phiie.

14170. k. 74.

8.

title-page.

^irajQpi_Q s-urSs^^^^srr.

mentaries of
1887.

14172. b. 44.(8.)

snn of Sri ratnakara.

ettu Upanishattugal.

[Veda-

Brahmanas, Sutras, and Upanishads, read before

Brahma Samaj at Coimbatore, Oct. 15, 1896.]
8.

(i3/r

[Vemanna-padyam. Edited with translation

14175. a. 12.
by Narayana-dasar.] 1903, e/c. 8.

Vedas,

the

Coim&a/ore, [1896.]

See Vemana.

ii.

Vallipuram

Cliidambara-

natha.

diishana-pariharam.

Vishnu

defence of

[Vittunuthe cult of

against worshippers of Siva.]

Q^ekSesr [Madras,] 1885.

16.

NARAYANA- SAMI,

Select

pp. 47.

14170,

d. 9.

2.

[Manav-

pp.

PILLAI,

eQiL^ii.^s^eiS3TusiririD,

172.

14171. a. 43.

with
to

free

V.

M.

translations in English

Tamil Tales,

and Teloogoo,

which are added a vocabulary ... in English

and Teloogoo, and a choice number

of Dr. Marsh-

-NAE-KAVI-EAJA

NAEAYANA-SAMI-

211

man's dialogues, in Englisli and Tamil, by

Madras, 1839.
Narrainsawmy.
pp. 190.

W. M.
8.

14170. k. 66.

pp. 157.

Second edition,

Madras, 1853.

i8^^-

[Chitrangatti-satyam niruttiya kathai.

_ujas3)^

'PILLAl,Trisirapuram Govinda,

Q^^jrikt'^inLi^s'S'^^tuLCi

of Bangalore.

series of light stories.]

[Bangalore,] 1879.

Ouias^sr^tr

pp. 88.

14170. k. 18.

8.

14170. k. 75.

8.

NARAYANA-SAMI AIYAR,

Three religious poems, for the ritual of the god

Vinayaka.]

^(f^eurr^ [Tiruvadi,'] 1894.

pp. 16.

14170.

16.

N ABAYANA- S AMI

e'diiQirs

jr rr

poem on

viii. iv.

[Sangraha-ramayanam.

Ramayanam.]

the legend of the

172,

14170.

See

[Second edition.]
[Madras,] 1893.

LB-

Town High

iKumhahonam,] 1900.

~ or

f(T

-uw

sawmy

Pillay.)

pp. 8.

Wodayar Bahadur, Maharaja of Mysore,

A poem in Tamil,
Dasara Festivities.

r^tauQsnessrLty

12.

14172. a. 45.(3.)

" The Garland of the Great

upon the

14172.

cult

AIYAR,

S.,

12.
a.

Government

of

Shakspeee

See

53.

(W.).

Midsummer Night's Dream. Trans... by S. Narayanaswamy Aiyer. 1893. 8.

Shakespeare's
lated

14170.

NARAYANA-SAMI
Nandnanda-nathur.
arut-peru.

NAYAKAR,

L.,

1.

32.(1.)

disciple

(^(ff)<sijQ^iLQuj^.

of

panegyric

ua^ a

ii.

64.

of

Devotional poems, forming the second

Q^&rSssr [Madras,] 1896.

8.

NARAYANA-SAMI NAYUDTJ, PuduvniP. a^irjriks^rrm cFitl^^jruuir. [Sarangadharan-charitra-

drama on the story

Sariiiigadhara.]

1899.

8.

pp.

ii.

146.

\5;

plate,

NARAYANA

^Sl'TFfsi/^eissrjnr^

uiLiiri^Qs^aiLb.)
jlfadras, 1903.

SASTRI,

[Bhoja-charitram.

Bhoja of Dbara.

T. S.

355,

8.

Si]

an i_ lu rr ir

12.

52,

iv.

pp, 4,

14172. bb. 8.

Quir^^rfl^^irih t^

drama on the life of king

With an English introduction.]

(*Vidvan Mano Ranjani

ii.

Mysore," a

of

(ss5U3(^/r j^losid-

Series.)

pp.

OcTsir&sr [Madrasi] 1900.

ii.

xvii. 2,

8.

14170.

NARENDRA-NATHA DATTA.

-See

52.

1.

VivIkananda,

Svdmi.

of the chaste prince

Q^mSsvr [Madras,]
X4170.

NAR-KAVI-RAJA NAMBI. [For

the Taiijaj-va^an-

kovai, illustrating the rules for expressing erotic

pp.

14170. 66. 23.

pa.

2,

euiT<!Estr

Men

verses].

[Guruv-

Tiru-muai of the Anubhavananda-dipjkai.]

ii.

8.

pp. 13.

(^LDuQanremw ^Kumbakonam,] 1902.

Kumbalconam.

Madras, 1901.

Installation of his Highness Sri Krishna-

Vira-kodanda-Rama-svami, a
modern incarnation of Vishnu, born in 1862.] pp.

College,

Fame of

and the
with an English translation [by T. R. Veiikatasami Nayudu. Followed by Maisur-prabhu-mrdai,

[Ula, or elegies

NARAYANA-SAMI

(Garland of

55.

of Tillai-valagam

V. 84.

43.

1.

QinujaessTLQ^euQLps-

Sir^^LcfrSsd.

jXtresTLD LnanTnifSitT
s-sv/r.

14.

14172, bb. 3.(3.)

series

meuiriS

14170.

1.

1902.
ee.

A poem in praise of the Kumbakonam

School.]

1882.]

Qirrndssr

243.

vi.

pp.

8.

[Tiru-

[Manakkar-

iBiT(^aa!rirpjptLJue<r>i_.

attu-padai.

[Bavgalore,

vi.

Rao Bahadur Maikandadeva Mudaliar ... [A

series of panegyric verses] by T. C. Narayana-

rajendra
o o o

pp.

14170.

eSiu/rir

Phinattur A.

Adit-appanar. ooo Qq^ in miruL^irir 633TLCI.

kalar-puranam. Edited by Narayana-sami.}
12.

168.

virtue.]

8.

8.

14172. bb. 19.

N AHA Y ANA- S AMI AIYAR,

drama on womanly

QuiEj-x^iT ^jy^sya.

pp.

ld^swjt [Madura,] 1905.

i.

vilasam.

d. 35.(5.)

AIYAR, Neduvai Annd-sami.

ld u lu esur ld .

ooo miB]aeneu6\}e9edevrr<sFLD [Mangala-valli-

of Periya-tiruhonam.

[Vinayaka-pratishthai.

iaQisfTiu<sLji9ir^s)^es)L

NARAYANA-SAMI

212

1.

51.

sentiment given in this writer's Aga^porul-vilak-

kam

;]

See PoyYA-MORi Pqlavae.

[Aga-porul-vilakkam.

Rules for erotic verse.]

See Tandava-eaya Mcdaliyae.

^s

^, [Nan-nvil,

etc.]

^eviaemuu^'

pp. 34-59.

[1835.]
14172.

8.
ft.

3.

NAE-KAVI-RAJA-

213

NAR-KAVI-KAJA NAMBI
With

Vaidya-liiiga Pillai.]
1878.

pp. iv.

148,

ii.

von

etc.

395.

Bd.

Zeitsclirift, etc.

1846,

etc.

4.

Ac. 8815/2. (Bd.

NATA-RAJA
ooo

SVAMI,

Edited by Nata-raja.]

NATESA AIYAR,
Tale

IT IT

With commentary.

Edited

See

M.S.

1904.

8.

14172. b. 30.

See Chaocir (G.).

The

Chaucer's Life and the Clerk's

Tamil translation.

PooAgENDi.

[By] M.S. Natesa

12.

14171. d. 1.(2.)

See Natksa Pillai, Maugdnam.

NATESA

PILLAI, Mangdnam.

Science

being a manual of philosophical sports

The Wonders

of

and pastimes, calculated to instruct and amuse

the young.
^rreiv^jr sQ^^^jrih.
(The Sastra
Vichitram; or. Wonders of Science, containing a

14170. ee. 10.

8.

[1888.]

NATESAN, M.

NATA-RAJA AIYAR, Tnuvil. See Arunandi DkyaSeu^iresi S^^uj

NATANAR.
[Siva-fiana1^^
by Nata-raja.]

Aiyar.

See Nakayana-sami.

siddhiyar-supakkam.

Jathakalan-

[Aliiy-ara?ani-malai.

[1884.]

11.)

See NakkIra DivAB.

NARRAINSAWMY.

TiUai.

jife\}eQiujr'riTsiSu>irSeo.

Canterbury Tales.

UARKIEAR.

{continued),

-SFir^an eosjanrjriJa flpevapiJo a-es>riuLa

14171. g. 4.

pp. 369-

xi.

34.

e.

(yVon Dr. Graul.) 1857. See AcadeGermany. Deutsche Mnrgenlaendische

Gesellschnfl.

daliyar.]

Akapporul

Nampi's

214

[With a prose paraphrase by M. Vadi-veln MuMadras, 1902. 8.

pp. 10, 349, 3.

Madras,

ii.

14172.

Vijakkam.
mies,

karam

a comtnentary by V. S.

8.

Uebersetzung

NATA-RAJAR, Klranur

[Aga-

&.einiriL]ih.

j^mu-

o o o

(continued),

Qurr(7^fffie86nssQpeoQfiu:)

ponil-vilakkain.

-NATESA

NATA-RAJA AIYAR, Marudur Venlcata-rdma.

Q^eQ i^n u irurr. (Devi Chandraprabah. A
<3r

highly interesting novel in Tamil.)

Madras, 1902.

8.

ffo

8.

Q m n u ai

14171. a.
fi

IT

a IT

lit i9, ir

ibi s, isfT

(Gnana-darisani.

esr^mifl'T&sfi.

Madras, 1900.

evcS^iTiEjS.

Tamil novel.)

pp.

of

14170. ee. 28.(5.)

An

interesting

Madras, 1902.

102.

novel.)

pp. 96.
o o

95.

8.

8.

14171.

NATESA

FILLAI,

S.,

etc.)

8.

14170.

14170.

8.

55.(1.)

Chidambaba Kavi-eayae.

See

(|"Oositha Soodamani

[Edited by Natesa.]

NATESA SASTRI,
LiDASA.

1903.

Sangendi Mahd-Ungam.

^jr(^euui'T

12".

See

[Raghu-vamsam.

lated into prose by Natesa.]

1901,

8".

e<c.

See KiNGSCOTE {G.),Mrs., and Natksa Sastei,

e. 1.

M.

Tales of the Sun,

etc.

1890.

8.

12431.

pp.

40.

c.

i.

See Madana-kama-rajan.

31.(2.)

e.

Ka-

Trans-

14172. bb. 2.

(Tatwa-darisani.

(SsB .

i.

of " Arija-dhanna-paripdlana

s-S^i^iiTUjessfl S'XeiiirQ.

Nigandu,"

First series.)

illustrations.

Madras, 1898.

Sabhd," Palghat.

S.

Vedanta religious teachings.)

Madras, 1899.

With

Natesan.

pp. 2, 80.

interesting Tamil

Madras, 1903.

^ ^ _^ ev ^ iB a'

Selections of

An

(Nirmala.

is

14172. ee. 10.

14170. k. 24.(2.)
SiTLDeMfT.

By M.

the date 1899.

(Lalithangi.
i.

ersjuih (S^rr-

in every branch of science ... to which

added a collection of the most curious and entertaining verbal puzzles and recreations in numbers.

[Second edition.]

8.

The vrrapper hears

11.

Selections

Vedanta religious teachings.)

pp. 112.

ments

(Gnana Bhooshani, or The

[A novel.]
pp. i. 192.

Lover of Wisdom.)

most interesting and instructive experi-

series of

130.

i.

14171. a. 60.(1.)

(Gj/rs5ryoij!.s33j?.

Madras, 1896.

pp.

The Dravidian

Nights Entertainments ... a translation ... By

NATA-RAJ'-AIYAR, Nallur
Panditar.

aQ^ir^QiDirSai)

S.

See Biioja-raja

[Chara-jodi-malai.

Edited by Nata-raj'-aiyar.]

[1892.]

NATA-RAJAR,

Natesa

TvJranur.

[Madras, 18^7

?]

8.

12.

14170. k. 38.

The King and

translated
by

See Nalu-mantri-kathai.

<3'ir^sirmiaaiTjnx>.

metrical work on

1886.

Sastri.

i.

23.

his

Four Ministers

Natesa Sastri,

efc.

1888.

12.

14170. k. 48.(1.)

[Ja-

astrology.

Edited by K. V. Aru-muga Mudaliyar.]

171.

8.

14170.

takillaukarain.

pp.

ii.

14170.1.9.

his
8.

The King and

iSee Nalu-hantrt-kathai.
Four Ministers [translated by Nate?a.] 1889.
[A Grouji of Eastern Romances.] 14003. h. 21.

-NELLOEE

216

NATESA-

NATESA SASTEI,

Sangendi Mahd-lingam

by

Natesa,

1900.

... Natesa Sastri.

by

12.

ValmIki.

14172.

8.

etc.

Le Porteur de Sachet. Traduction [from

an English redaction by Natesa in the " Indian

Illus-

pp.

16.

Paris, 1892.

2^lates.

Marold.

et

139

ii.

14171. aa. 13.

the "Petite Collection Guillaume.

Lit-

terature hindoue."

Dinadayalu.

novel

Second edition,

The Rejuvenation

(Pandit Natesa Sastri's

revised and enlarged.

Popular Novels.

1.

^osr^uj/r^.)

Madras, 1902.

12,

pp.

viii.

Novels.

and translated into English by Natesa.] 4

12.
Bombay, 1884-1893.
pp. 502, ix. vii.

pts.

Qamdenih

Madras, 1902.

166.

i.

[Compiled

Southern India.

Folklore in

2.

14171. a. 42.(3.)

Komalam.

of

(farci-

(Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular

romance.

cal)

193.

de J.-H. Rosny.

vol. xvi.,]

Gambard

de

Forms part of

42.

c.

pp.vi.95. Madras, 1885.

jrfr<3i^en!tJa.

14170. k. 40.

trations

Translated into prose by Natesa.]

[Ramayanam.
1901,

euneviESjrirmiriLiessr

Qp^^j T

Antiquary,"

14171. a. 6.(4.)

See

12.

k. 1.(2.)

Tales of Tennalirama

See Tenn ALU-RAMAN.

... [Translated]

14170.

12.

1887.

etc.

of a series of tales from the Sanskrit Dramatists

(con-

[Translated]

tinued). See SuDBAKA. Mrichhakati.

216

(v,LcfiuJir(ssT^.)

12.

pp. v.

14171, a, 42.(4.)

Twelfth Night, or "What

Yoa

[A

Will.

prose abstract of Shakspere's play] in Tamil

enQiuiTs^tT g-iB^^irth.

pp. 26.

Coimhatore, 1892.

14170. k. 59.
12.

In Tamil

Folklore in Southern India.

Ujireuanreos

isljTireQL-

Madras, 1886.

aesi^sieir.

viii.

pp.

12.

14170. k.

165.
story.
1.(1.)

3.

[Another edition.]
Madras, 1897.

12.

Handbook

s'lB^iriFssT^iQsiDss.

mies, etc.

Madura.

no. 17.

1902,

speare,

Measure
in Tamil

of Sanitary Science

pp.141.
{_"

1905.

...*-

/See

14172.

i.

pp.

i. i.

Madras, 1893.

Tales

^jrireQt

of

a. 6.(1.)

8.

sem^asir.

14170. k. 39.
.

The Mother-in-law
life

Popular Novels.
pp.

vi.

148

novel.

5. ...

plate.

in Council.

An

18th

(Pandit Natesa Sastri's

fJ^wu iB 0^^_siii^(^issix.)
Madras, 1903.
12.
14171. a, 49.(3,)

Mudrarakshasam

A Wife Condoned.
Popular Novels.

298;

iv.

4.

Madras, 1903.

1 pZafe.

a. 49.(1.)

(Pandit Natesa Sastri's

m^Q^iti

UiSssreQ.)

pp.

12.

NATHA-MTTNIQAL-TUpAKKAMANAR.

See Pinb'-

AKAGIYA PEiiU-MAL JlYAR.

NATIVE EVANGELICAL SOCIETY.

See Jaffna.

NATTATTANAR, NuMr.
King Nalliya-kodan

poetical panegyric on

of Eru-ma-nadu, being no. 3

With commentary

of the Pattu-pattu.

narkk'-iniyar.]

Sl3iuiT(^p.g)iuusis)L-.

See Pattu-pattu.
pp. 67-94.

[Pattu-pattu.]

a tale in Tamil, founded

on the Sanskrit drama by Visakhadatta, the

sixth

of Nachi-

u^^uuitL.
1889.

enlarged edition of the work published in 1886,

century Hindu

14171.

[Siru-baii-attu-padai.

Mediaeval Tales of Southern India

^irireBL^ Lo^^uja/rgVdB eBsm^setr.
pp. v. 192.
Madras, 1897.
12.
14171. a. 18,(2.)

An

12.

12.

Southern India, in

Lc^^uj<xirisva

Madras, 1886.

134.

Madras, 1902.

14171. a. 49.(2.)

l.*(iio. 17.)

^sir,^ii9stnirLj(ouir6\) tosir-

pp. 15.

Mediaeval

1.(2.)

1.

The Two Orphans. A pathetic and moral

(Pandit Natesa Sastri's Popular Novels.
^assjhp ^(f^(^ipieiD^seir.) pp. 4, i. 412.

Sen-damir " supplement.]

14171.
Beprinted from the Janavinodini.

Acade-

for Measure, a tale from Shake-

Si]u9ss)ir iSSosr.

Tamil

170.

14171. a. 18.(1.)

8.

e<c.

pp. vi.

14170.

8.

14172,

NAYCHIYAR.

See Andal.

NEELAMAGHACHARIAR,

ifihurrs)^?s!S3r.

Adley.

See Nila-meghachartak.

Servant, or The Conversation

NEGRO. The Negro

..

[Translated into Tamil by

Second edition.]

W.

Jaffna, 1844.

pp. 15.

14170. b. 1(34.)

12.

NELLORE.
lection

d, 10.

of

district, etc.

See Madras, Presidency

the

inscriptions

1905.

8.

...

in

of.

the

col-

Nellore

14058.

o. 11.

NICHOLAS

217

NICHOLAS

-NISCHALA

A Vocabulary

(Innocent).

of English

218

NIRAMBAV-ARAGIYA DE8IKAR,

Selu-ma^dlam.

and Tamil Words; to which are added a collection

See Uma-pati ivachakyar. oogieuut9iraiira=ui

of familiar dialogues, the English gi-ammar, and

pp. iv. 192.

[Siddhantashtakam, comprising the Tiruv-aru^payan, etc., with commentaries founded upon

14172. h. 22.

those of Nirambav-ajngiyar and others.]

a few letters, &c.

Madras, 1851.

Sixth edition.

8.

12.

NICOL (Thomas). See Bible. Appendix. [ComThe Bible and Ancient Monuments,
plete Bibles.]
(f Based

etc.

on " Ilecent Archaeology

chiefly

and the Bible," by Professor

1901.

Nicol.)

12.

14171. a. 45.

NIGAMANTA-MAHA-DESIKAR.

and Sects.

commentary

uu

Synopsis of Hindu Systems

IT

mi Si ifj

nam.

pp.

son

i9eh?e(r^^LSy).)

[Tiru-paran-giri-

prose version, by M. R.

Followed by Tiru-paran-giri-pillai-tamir,

childhood

evils of the age,

there.]

Kalyana-sundara

1899.]

poem on the

with a Tamil translation by

assisted

Madras, 1904.

by

S.

Varadacharyar.]

1.

pp. 48.

14070.

16.

sagaram.

poem

in 51 stanzas on spiritual

monism.

enlightenment and calm.

Edited by P. N. Rama-

1907.

[3fa(i/-as,]

pp. 37.

14070. dd. 42.(3.)

8.

14170. d. 70.

of Dad H. eQtfirsjfirsjtii

Qsiifiir iB^a=iT a s'liiSiTiBLD.

An

[Vichara-

exposition of orthodox Vedantic

Translated from the Hindi of Nischala

Dasa by A. Siva RJlu of Kuttahvm, with a Brahma-

nana-churukkam or synopsis
appended.]

pp. 3, 8, 42,

(^LDuQsiiresnTiii

NILA-KANTHA SIVACHARYAR.

eQanfl [Madras,

Q^rsirdsar

NISOHALA DASA, disciple

eTss!a)jLB

natha Sastri, with a Tamil paraphrase.]

god Kumara as worshipped

12.

[Sdnti-

Sanskrit

the

of

pp. x. 90, 43.

a. 9.(1.)

siiajot3S]cs) ...uvfTTsSJeSlcSiireiAj:

Q^j^n

3.

a devotional composition by Arunachala on the

Sanskrit

ff.

of Ndrdyui}a.

e.

vilasa.

14170.

36.(3.)

14170.

8.

<3i(sS}(oiJIZooenjJBUV^<ffBo [Kali-vidamba-

Sastri,

purana-vachanam.

miirtti.

1897.

etc.]

poem on the legends of Tiru-paran-giri, sacred

to Kumara; with a short life of the poet and
two poems by Nana-sambandhar and Sundara-

NILA-KANTHA DIKSHITAR,
.

of Niranibav-aragiyar,

[Mey-kanda-sdttiram.]

Translated

(tVivekachintimani.)

Madras, 1860.

Tiruv-arut-payan, with

viz.

Arunachala Kavi-rayar, of Nirarabav-aragiyar's

from the Tamil, by the Rer. Thomas Foulkes.

\jf

Uma-pati iVACHARYAB. QeuuiSjraira-ih.

[Siddhantashtakam,

8.

37.

[Abridged from the Kanarese work

of Nija-guna.]

40.

(See

d.

Vekkata-

See

NATHA VeDANTACHARYAK.

NIJA-GUNA YOGI.

[1895.]

14170.

of

403, 3,

the
5,

Vedantam

i.

[Kumbalconum,] 1893.

82, 41, v.
8.

See Seikantha
14170.

e.

53.

SlVACHAEYAR.

NILA-MEGHACHARYAR,
prietor of the Soil

maghachariar.
(V5-i(5 ?)

Who

V.

lecture ...

{*i^lBuSIs!ST lS irir 3?

iT

Tary'ore, 1891.

pp.22.

by V. Neela-

u ^

ereu-

uj ih

Translated by A. Siva-rau.

svami Raju.] pp.

[Tavjore,] 1904.

12.

o o o

14170. g. 28.
Published as supplement

NILES (Daniel Pooe).

lection of

Hymns

See

Wesley

(J.).

prabhakaram.
col-

Translated into Tamil [by

D. P. Niles and others].

ftjli/sineuttSsa;

to the TaSjai-jana-mitran.

1881.

12.

e-uQf6a=Lo.

14170. bbb. 10.

of a special mission on

October 28th 1892.)

Wisleyan Mission Fnas

dasl.

Jaffna, 1893.
14170.

pp.

8.

16.
a. 67.(2.)

Edited by V. Kuppu-

3, 2, 8, xlii. vii. 480, 40.

^^sm^

14170.

8".

\j^eQQ^^^Qui9iruiTaaiii.

ff.

[Vrutti-

Translated and edited with preface,

Ui^iTiren)

12.

A commentary on Sayana's Pancha-

by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.]
[Madras,] 1901.

pp.
8.

A supercommentary

vii.

etc.,

xix. 580, iv.

14170. ee. 41.

[Vrutti-ratnavali.

\j^ eQQ^jiJsljr^iBirajeS.

[Siluvaiyin upa-

desam.] (*A sermon [upon 1 Cor. i. 18] preached

... at Wesley Chapel Vannarponne at the opening

[Vichara-sagaram.

Uf^... u^eQ.s'frjr'TirsiriJD.

the Pro-

is

upon the Panchada?i,

in

the

form of an epitome of Nischala Dasa's Vrutti-

prabhakaram.
Raju.]

Translated by V. Kuppu-svami

pp. iv. xxi.

[Madras,] 1902.

ii.

12".

160

Q^d^Sssr

plate.

14170.

d. 77.

-ODALANDAI

NITI-SASTRAM-

219

NITI-SASTRAM.

\^

J^^^ire^<?

[Niti-sastram.

ffif<s(v^jLa.

collection of San-

from the Maha-bharatam, Manu,

With a Tamil
Bhartra-hari and other sources.
commentary in mani-pravalam style.] pp. 76.
skrit ethical verses

C_S!/!V56i_(-./ii9 <5i5]^

S [Tlfaciras,

16.

880.]

14085.

NITYA-KARMA.

prakasa.

handbook of the

hymns and

monastery,

Edited, under tbe direction of Denkani-

kottai Tirumalai Srinivasacharyar, by Kandadai

i.

93.

ns^oV [Madras,

^t^a^^S

pp.

NUH -ibn

'ABD al-KADIR,

u iriMpso

[Visva-

treatise in catechetic

form on the daily rituals of the Visva-brahma or

goldsmith caste, with the Sanskrit formulae and

hymns

in

Tamil

[Al-Durar

madan

j.a>

liikayat al-ghurar, also called Kisas

Muham-

collection of anecdotes of

saints.]

pp. 331,

ju>jirn [Bombay,

Z/</i.

14173. b. 13.

8.

on the names

treatise

Companions who fell at the battles of Badr

and Uhud, and their use for devotional purposes,
in Tamil.
Followed by a poem in Arabic on the
same subject, by 'All al-Barzanjl.] pp. 90, lith.
irr.

[Bombay, 1902.]

14173.

8.

b.

8.

Re-

vised by A. Muttu Achari and A. Ananta Perumal Achari.] pp. 106. ^esmQi^xec uirSsmuia-

jawiid.

Ca/rils5)t_ [Dindigal, Palamcottah printed,] 1907.

Fasi.]

jl^ill

t__-vj'JLc

A life

Jl

^jJUl!

[Minhat

al-

Muhammad

al-

i=5^

i>^js:''

Muhammad

of

See below:

ibn

cd'^

[Nafahat

al-

14173.

10.

14033. aa. 46.

'anbar.]

NITYANANDA SVAMI.
oi^t^eQir^i^ t^

[A

j-^.

the same,

comprising Da-

collection,

Advaita-rasa-manjari, translated by
16.

[1888.]

ec.]

14170.

d.

28.

hat al-'anbar.

Hasan
1.)

SVAMI.

jsi^^m

called

de'),

fSQ^ssuriuui.

1889.

viii.

306,

8.

14170.

i^nQi^uQ^'SF

nopadesara.

Edited by M.
bk.

iii.

u&T&B

pp.

S.

ii. iii.

lago

of

iii.

doctrine.

Second edition.]

Pillai.

[Trichinopoli,] 1907.

NRUSIMHA BH All ATI,

Catholic

28.

pZa<e.

Muhammad

the Siifl saint

To which

al-Fasi,
;

3.)

Abu

al-

are added

the Arabic text with

al-Fasi,

^*j

[Bombay, 1902.]

pp.

ethics.]

[Bombay, 1893.]

vi.

life

of

Tamil,

vols. 2, 3.

398,

14173.

8.

Jfi\ iji^: [Tuhfat al-kiram.

Muhammadan

in

followed by several

other pieces entirely in Arabic]

irr,

Muhammad

lith.

10.

c.

A treatise

Lith. ,Juuo

8.

14173.

on

in.
c.

6.

^(fr)^9Q)u-

8.

14170. bb.

Pontiff of Sringeri.

9.

Begin.

NUH

LEBBAI, Periya.

ODALANDAI.

uirSs\).

See Perita NiJii Lebbai.

[Palai.

Erotic verses.]

KuDAf.UR-KiRAE. ooo ^iEi(v,^ ,^ir jpi

,gff ua-^aj^^^ff

[Nafa-

Minhat al-jawad, a

Muhammad ibn Muhammad

by Nub ibn 'Abd al-Kadir

[Nk-

^(SSTQij'iBi airessjL^LD.

manual
508,

e.

eu'^

al-Yakutlyah, a prayer by

ibn

Edited by

J^.^l^]

c.

the Arabic text with a Tamil para-

Tamil paraphrase

Q^rmSssr [Madras,]

iii.

2.)

[Atma-nirnayam.

the Jesuit College, with a preface by M. S. lago

pp.

8.

al-Wazifat al-Shaziliyat, the prayer-book of

al-Shazili,

Tattva-bodhaka-

proof of the existence of the soul.

Filial.]

Life of

al-Shazili, in Tamil.

phrase;

KOBILI (Roberto

[1902.]

J^S'i] (w-^laiJ! ^_-J'Ju,

^e\)-

kshina-murtti-ashtakam, metrically translated by

Nityananda

pp. 251-280.

Sankaeachaeyae.

See

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]

of the

JkK4^_

Telugu by D. N. Muttu-svami Upadhyayar.

8.

fi

Las-Ij [Fatli al-saraad.

Translated from the

script.

l_.'J^1

8.

1904.]

^esipa^ajStSsiDS.

brahma-ahnika-dipikai.

al-Kdhirl.

a. 6.(1.)

154,

ii. iii.

14033. bbb. 26.

eGi sn) 611

1854 by Nrusirnha,

in

14058.

1882.]

Kaysina-vendacharyar and others.]

them

to

and the remainder partly in Sanskrit and partly

jri^rrsi^ [1865.]
16.
in Tamil]
pp. 20.

al-auliya.

Tamil.

the first portion being a Sanskrit

letter addressed

and partly

lections, partly Sanskrit

etc.,

daily rites

an appendix of Vaishnava

of Sri-vaishnavas, with

holding the Shannavati agrahdram to the Sringeri

a. 6.

^sf^-^<o(&_,-w^i [Pancha-kala-

Sanskrit

brahmans

the religious and legal relations of the

220

[Pastoral

letters

on

uiiru.]

pp. 94-120.

1903.

8.

See

[Aih-guru-

14172.

c.

48.

ONDAATJE-

221

ONDAATJE

-PAMB'-ATTI
See BRONSVELn

(Matthijs Jueoen).

Tamulsch Kinder-Catechisraus

(S. A.).

van veele

beetert en

Ondaatje.

ver-

gezuyvert door M.

foufcen

14170.

12.

[1788.]

a.

I.

36.

PADI-KASU PULAVAR.
ersir^iM

<>o ^iki(^jpi^iTjDi

See Kudaluu-kibae.

verses.]

1903.

pp. 1-32.

[Ain-guru-nuru.]

Erotic

8.

14172.

ORDO SALUTIS.
Salutis

[For

48.

Ordo

catechetical

the

c.

See Catechism.

:]

ORIENT READERS.
No.

Readers.

companion

New

Tamil.

i.

pp. 59.

edition,

12.

JIfairas, 1895.

to the Orient

14172. h. 97.(1.)

utfiQit^ir^eQarrdxth

^ssistL^2eOiuirirdr^aLCi. [Tandalaiyar-^ata-

kam, or Paya-mofi-vilakkam.

100 verses on the

Saiva cult at Tandalai-nlneri, illustrating proverbial phrases.

[Marudam.

ldq^^ld.

0RA]ff-65GIYAR.

222

With biography.]
1905-1906.

taka-tirattu.] pt.4.

1905,

pp. 29.

^^a^^iriLQ.

See Rama-sami NAYoptr, K.

12.

[a-

14170.dd.lO.

This author was born about 1650 at Tengalattur, or

Ponvilainda-galattur.

PADITTU-PATTU.

o u^jbjp/uu^^QpeoQptD,

uetnLfiiusijss)inLjLD.

[Padittu-pattu.

An

anthology

poems in praise of Chera kings,

by Kannanar, Gautamanar, Kappiyanar, Parana r,

of 90 classical

Nachellaiyar,

Kapilar, Arisil-kirnr,

and Perun-

gunrur-kirar, in 9 chapters, forming the 4th of

OTTA-KUTTAR.

University of Madras
1901.

See Mruga-dIsa Svami.

[I/f/e.]
.

Pulawar Puranam,

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

8.

Academies,

See

etc.

Madras.

Full notes on

nation of 1903.

University

Exami-

F. A.

University of Madras.

of Madras.

Charitram,

etc.

authors, and glossary by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp.

ii.

[For editions of the Kaniba-ramayanam,

of which the 7th canto (Uttara-kandam)
:]

ii.

0^(Ssra3/"ULLi_633rii [Madras,]

176.

8.

14172. bb. 14.

This edition contains the text from

bk.

ii.

to bk. ix., or

11-90.

14172. hh. 19.

8.

1903.

14,

1904.

2mems

etc.

to Otta-kiittar

Edited with preface, biographical notices of the

Bhoja Raja

With an ancient commentary.

the Ettu-togai.

ascribed

is

See Kamban.

PADMA-NABHA AIYAR,
&piB^

Saiva poem.]

Q^i-.f

Koyamuttut:

[Te(|a-chiranda derisanam.

Q^iPiiFssrin.

pp.

7.

Colmhatore, 1894.
14170.

[Occasional verses, ascribed to Otta-kuttar

See Taniand Pugarendi, with interpretation.]
[Tani-padatin_
s^
u
u
jTiQ)
padal.
/3
^
{^
p
pp. 158-177.

tirattu.]

[1892,

8".

etc.]

FiB^^iri

A ballad

0,

Ways, or An account
.

Renunciation of Evil

of Philip P. of

^&stQesrfSis9e\>'i(^. [Translated

Third edition,

pp.

Birmingham

by

J.

Jaffna, 1844.

Iti.

(^ldlS.
to

be sung at the Feast of

(urrL^uuirsssTLo [Jaffna,]

St.

885.

Anne.]

poem on

N^eri.

ssi'fiiSisir

worshipped at Tiruchendur.

ArunachalaKavi-rayar.] pp.41, 1900. SeeVENRi-

Songs
pp. 24.

12. 14170. b. 34.(3.)

prajaiyin tiru-'kathai.
the

Christian

S. Eliseo.]

Church.

5 vols,

^(tr)i3.ss)^.

[Deva-

history of Israel

and

^(^fQ3= m,^iT^/S^Lj!r iressr

[Tiruchendiir-tala-purana-vachanam.]

1900.]

12.

[1899-

14170.

PAKKIYA-NATHA SUVAMI.

d. 59.

See Bhaqta-natha

SVAMI.

See [Addenda] Bala sdbrahmanta Kavi-

EAYAR.

iJtfiiS/

raua-vachanam.

^evLfjiressT (^

[Parani-tala pu-

A paraphrase of the sacred legend

12.

14170. dd. 2.

PAMB'-ATTI SIDDHAR.

unu^uirCt^Q^^iun-

of Palbi.]

1905.

Edited by Cyriacus a

unr^surtii eB.ji/jijO-'S^/^iJKr

[Mannanam, 1880-1680.]

devotional

MALAI Kavi-eajar.

(Gabriel), of the Oratory vf Sa7i Fllippo

(S^&iui9n

god Kumara, as
Edited by M. R.

the childhood of the

PALNI.

PACHECO

^c3'3=Qd=i^irirLJi9en2err^^-

[Tirucheudur-pillai-tamir.

12.

s^i^irt^sir <rrip& eQeona-A-

(Francis),

[Santfinal-samuga-vilasa-kummi.

14172. a. 54.(3.)

8.

Knight.]

14170. b. 1.(31.)

PACHECO

jrirunriuesur

on the story of the Ramayanam.] pp. 60.

PAQARI-KUTTAR.

See Auvaiyab.

{Ptiiuv), of Birmirtgham.

Kannanur.

[Ramayana-charitra-kummi.

39.(5.)

iStfi.
"S.

(^lblS.

Madras, 1905.
14172.

OUVAIYAR.

PADMASANI AMMAL,

16''.

d. 36.(4.)

8.

14170. bb.

2.

z_6v. [Padal.

Saiva verses.]

pp.20. See Siddhar-

-PANDI-TUEAI

PANCHAKSHAEAM-

223
o o o

GAL.

Quifiiu

fiana-kovai.]

[Periya-

i^n-esriQanremsu

14170. ee. 33.

1899.

12.

pt.

pp. 36-55.

i.

formula namas-sivdya.]

CHALAM PiLLAT, N.

See Veda-

1898.

pp. 9.

Si ^^IT IB^f^lT ewQuiT ^LD.

pt.

PANCHA-NADA SASTRI,

1898.

i.

texts.]

a. 13.

of Saiva

catechism

1862.

Sanskrit.]

Tauda
iMadras ?]

pp. 80.

8.

of

ii.

1893.

pp. v. 224.

Pngressive Grammar,

1891-1893.

etc.

14170.

8.

12907.

38.

c.

Pancha Tantra. Translated from the Tamil

by the Rev.

S.

Winfred.

pp. vi.

Madras,

119.

i.

e.

14170. k. 61.

12.

1873.

theology, purporting to be translated by

Svami from the

and
Arden Tamil
See Arden (A. H.).

Being volume

ii.

ut^-ru^Ln^nreuiriSiULCi. [Pan-

cha-pada-maha-vakyam.

[in the recen-

sion of Tandava-raya Mudaliyar], with notes

1890.]

14048.

PANCHA-PADAM.

Tamil

etc.,

pp. iv.

sSHq^^ [Madras,

OiresrSsar

16.

in

14170. k. 57.

8.

uitlo-

sophy, based on the Garu-jSana-vasishtham,

X. 371j V.

The Panchatantra

Reader,

Kanindaffdtigudi.

from Sanskrit

1891-1893.

Jlfarfra*,

8.

^eS^ujrrnpiT^ eroiraffLb. [Brahma-vidyamrutasagaram.

A modern treatise on Vedantic philoillustrated

5pts.

etc.

Part

with an English translation and a glossary,

[Sid-

14170. ee. 39.

and

i.(-v.)

translation.

dhanta-fiana-bodham.]

[Another reprint.]

Panchatantram.

[Pan-

U(ST,^irsminCirr'^.

14170. k. 15.

8.

1881.]

61 verses on the mystic Saiva

chakkliara-malai.

Svami.] pp. 76. O-ysarSsar ajifj^s [Madras,

12".

1906.

14170. dd. 12.

PANCHAKSHARAM.

muga

224

Le Pantcha-Tantra, ou Les Cinq Ruses

(fchoix

sur trois copies differentes,

extrait

^crites I'une en tamoul,

la

I'autre en telougou, et

See Dubois

troisieme en cannada).

Le Pantcha-Tantra,

pp. 1-228.

etc.

(J. -A.).

1826.

8.

14170. k. 67.

14170. k. 68.

8.

1872.

13.

Printed on yellow paper.

a Qireveviru ^i^jrih

PAKCHA-TANTRAM.

^<?<y^

^iremi^euirmu

tantram.]
[Pancha-tantra-kathai.
rathi

pp.

Translated from the

Ma-

bk.

efc.

ii.

uQ u jpi

of the

Pancha-

Tamil Prose

1859.8.

14172. h. 76.

See Pope (G. U.).

Reading-book,

iL lj

is

ii.

and adapted by Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.]

100,

i.

1826.]

Oa^swSsar

i.

s^ j)j vr s-

a) <xr

Fol.

14171.

0. 4.

14171.

c. 3.

Ui'S^s'^n^jTSiBsin^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.

Another reprint. Edited by E. N. Muttu-sanii Mudaliyar.]

1847.]

pp.

ii.

110. srQQprr i9&)eiJia3i [Egmore,

8.

l;(J5

A reprint

14170. k. 26.

.r^ ;bP jdBoF gj)^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.

Edited by Srlnivasa-

of the preceding.

puram Srmivas'-aiyangar.]
1852.

pp. 2, 84.

Madras.
etc.

University

1898.

vii.

Madras,

kathai.

^^Or

Another

reprint.]

pp. vi. 143.

[Pondlcherry, 1865.]

12.

L^^emeu
1417Q. k. 9.

uis^a^^m^uamem^. [Pancha-tantra-kathai.

Another

reprint.

Edited by Tiruvengadu Aru-

of Palavanattam Zamin-

u &sr ^m p fS iri

[Pan-niit-tirattu.

anthology from various poems, arranged under

235,

xiii.

i.

Ramnad,

U 0ST ^J i) /S L-
nut-tirattu.

[Pancha-tantra-

rO

8.

14172.

^ )I U U

See Academies,

Univermty of Madras.
1899.

1898.

pp. v.

IT e\i

d.

21.

[Pau-

100 stanzas from the Arattu-pal or

section on virtue.]

31.

14172. b. 16.(1.)

the heads of virtue, wealth, and pleasure.]

14170. k. 21.

udriS-fliQirm asn^.

etc.

Copious notes,

of Madras.

PANDI-TURAI DEVAR,

An

See Academies,

etc.}

8.

dari,Eamnad.

ii.

In Tamil and English, with

(Snhril-labham).

IT

8.

[Pancha-tantram, bk.

uiST^'T^iB^jrm.

[Madras,

Tamil commentary,
[Another copy.]

Bk.

[Suhril-labha-tantram.

The Tamil

8.

Ljesr^urp^iTL-Q.

etc.

Madras.

text,

e<c.

pp. 16-

14172. bb. 6.(7.)

[Pan-nut-tirattu.

The

same stanzas, with notes and English translation.]

PANDI-TURAI-

225
See Academies,

etc.

Madras.

University

of

Examination, 1900,

efc.

dras.

1900.

1900.

tations, etc.

Pannul
Wolls

sollasini Series.)

14170.

[In

i.(-ix.), efc.

See Academies,

etc.

Copious anno-

8.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

many

Or, Gleanings from

Chapter

i.

Madras.

University
1900.

etc.

8.

Isaac

The

Abraham, C.M.S.,

pp.

ix.

With a

xvi. 169

Panneivilei.

See Tayloe (W.).

lation.]

Manuscripts,

vol.

etc.

i.,

-oQri^^-

Walker,

T.

2.
11.

906.

pp.

Oriental Historical
1835.

4.

pp. 60-79.

8.

etc.

no. 10.
14172.

PARA-HITAM.

i.

etc.

on the Palni

Qo'/r^a^ir^^jrih. [Jodi-sattiram.]

with a translation [into English by H. R. Hoi-

an appendix,

pp.

i.

177, 2, 145,

i.

nanda-dipam.
ooo Quifiiu

(S^(r6sriQiBiTS!S)eii,

12.

1906.

Sastram, or

Indian music

treatise
.

\Ma6.

Devakot(ai M.P.

Postal Guide,
1904.

8.

14172.

See

See

[Published by

e<c.

23.

i.

Krcshna Bharati.

^(7^eQSsinuiri_&) /5/ri_ti). [Tiru-vibniy-adal-nata-

kam.

drama on the subject

See

1899.

of the Tiru-vilaiy-

8.

luiTL-p

Shanmukham

14170.

Ljjiresur

Pillai, P. V.

1.

49.

1901.

vi]aiy-aciar-puranam.]

^(r^eSSsir-

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-

.fiEiSjrmLD.

puraiia-sangraham. A metrical

summary of theTiru14170. ee. 5.(2.)

8.

Subrahmanya Bharati, M.

See

^(i^eS-

S.

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-klrttanai.

SsirturripSir^^Ssur.

Lyrics on the legends of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-

puranam.]

1906.

Madura, narrating

14170.

8.

^(fFfisQSoiTUJTtp

adar-puranara.

L^iriressTixi.

poem on the
his

ff.

19.

[Tiru-vilaiy-

cult of Siva

64 sacred sports

in

at

3363

translated from the Sanskrit Halasya-mahatmyain

i.

8.

[PHrama-

See Siddhakgal.

[Periya-nana-kovai.]

iu the Isa-samhita of the Skanda-puriinam.

Suhba-rdya.

Sangiiha

Edited

on the basis of the editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal

Aiyar and Nagur Tyaga-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. ii.
ii.

456.

Sii^T^^smffuQuiLont^

14170. dd. 12,

PARAMESVARA AYYAR,

Oa^sirSssr

14172. b.

PARAS-JODI MTJNIVAR.

\Madras, 1850.]
pt. ii.

pp. 146.

as worshipped

Jaffna, 1848.

ib^^uld.

Saiva verses.]

A series of religions

Subrahmanya

Hills.]

ooo uir-

quatrains and 72 chapters, and purporting to be

14170.
urrLorrem

14172. bb. 14.

With

notes.

8.

PABAMANANDA.

8.

8.

Postal Guide.

numerous explanatory

to

PARANIY-APPA CHETTI,

1.* (no. 10.)

The Oriental Astronomer [purporting to be a

translation into Tamil by Ullam-udaiyan of the
Sanskrit work styled Para-hitam]
being a comHindu
system
of
astronomy,
plete
accompanied
sington] and

See

5.

Madura.
1902,

1904.

[Padat-tirattu.

poems addressed

adar-puranam.]
c.

Rules for the art of poetry.]

See Academies,

1904.

44.

Ten

i^ [Padittu-

PARANIY-APPA AIYA, Sornanddapuram.

ueirs!sflQ^uirili^uje\)

["Sen-damir" supplement.]

[Ma-

title-page.

u^puuu^^

Padittu-pattc.

Paraniy-appa.]

[Text and trans-

14171.

[Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal.

pp.82.

14170. k. 66.(1.)

pp. 3-44.

PANN'-IEir-BATT'-IYAL.

19.(2.)

^I'b^iTLn u^_^.
[Decade v.
poems on the Chera king Sen-guttuvan.]

dras:\ 1898.

14170. bbb.

Falamcottah,

Chronicle.

aesrus

^eQiu

by ...

preface

plate.

PANDIYAR. Pandion

of the Rev.

life

FFS'iTS(V) .3ii9iraLn ^tLijrsuirs&flesr

^irm^LB

905.

PARANAR.

iP^SsTiL.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

(TriOMAS B.).

8.

Without

See Academies,

University of Madras.

Exhaustive notes,

PANLIYAN

i.

[In

etc.

(-ix.),

A collection of proverbs.]

tirattu.

dras, n.d.]

pattu.]
etc

[Madrag,']

iv. 74.

i.

8.

PARA-MORI. (fuLfiQiDiTL^ji^in^.) [Pnra-mori-

English, with Tamil annotations.]

of Madras.

pp.

226

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

8.

of Madras.

thirattu.

Virtue.

[sic^

Ma-

Matriculation

Chapter

Engli-sh, with Tamil notes.]

University

University of

Madras.

Pannulthirattu.

Madras.

-PARAN-JODI

8.

9iTp>ii aesst

14170. ee.

1.

Composed about 1650 A.D.

ooo

^(WFeQPeirujirL-pLfjTireminh

ui^ensri'

in Tamil on the art of

s'iiS^

sfit&vJSIjiw.

(*Mana-

sireesri^ui).

[Tiru vilaiy-a<Jar-puranam.

An

illus-

-PAEIMEL-AEAGAR

PAEAN-JODI-

227

commen-

trated edition, with interpretation and

Followed by

tary by T. K. Subba-raya Chetti.

the Tiruv-alavay-devaraui, efc]

ffieiiQ^^ [Madras, 1887.]

^(meQSsfTiurrL-^

Sara-vana

lj

pp.

[Madras, 1882.]

Edited by M. Soma-skanda Bhatta-

rakar.]

iv.

IT

[Tiru-vilaiy-

rremsTLn.

of the edition of

Q<f&srSssr eSs^-a

483.

iii. i.

14170. ee.

8.

Preceded by the Tiruv-alavay-devaram and other

Edited by Chidambaram Isaniya-matham

poems.

Eama-linga Svami.]

pp.

Oa^mBs^ [Madrasil 1896.

[Third edition.]

0d=6w^

Qo'ekBosr eQ-smJai^ [Ma-

i.

12.

dras, 1899.]

14170.

xxvi.

ii.

Hymns

on the names

i9jru6U [Madras, 1868.']

pp.75.

ii.

476,

FARASAE.A.

ujrira'jrewih(T^^.

or sainhita.

A code of sacred

[Madras,} 1906.

ii.

494,

14170. eee. 24.

8.

The Sanskrit

Edited with Tamil translation by Adur Ichambadi

Desikacharyar.]

pp. 2,

[Madras,] 1902.

8.

ooo u

3.

ii.

[Parasara-smruti,

law.

both Grantham and Tamil characters.

in

astrological

pp. xxxii. iv.

8.

14172. b. 21.

ii.

14170. ee.

8.

d. 54.

\J<^fim iBmrrimF lEiSir^i^esTLci.

[Hari-nama-sankirttanam.
of Vishnu.]

2.

[Tiru- vilaiy- adar-puranam.

i_pLj!r IT essr LB

206,

10.

f.

text
ceiT uj

pp.

Followed by the Tiruv-

Peru-mal.

alavay-devaram.]

14170.

Paran-jodi.

FAKANKUSA-DASAS,

Another reprint

adar-puranam.

O'S^drSssr

2 vols.
8.

228

IT IT IT

viii.

O-FesrSssr

80, 68.

14039.

t^

3' fl oj iM

b. 30.

An

[Parasaryam.

work on the aspects and influences

of

the heavenly bodies, translated from the Sanskrit

work ascribed

Parasara.

to

linga Jodishar.]

pp. iv. 100.

Edited by Vaidi-

ueu [Madras, 1874.]

8.

14170.

i.

16.

eQdsfnuiTL^pQ a iresmin, [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.

Edited with interpretation and commentary by

Ikkadu Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.]

dras;] 1896,

8.

etc.

[Ma-

Qs^ssr^ssr

ff.

1.

Incomplete, extending only to p. 392 of the Tiruv-dlavayNo more has been registered,

^(T^eQSsfTiuiri^pLjiriressnx:,

[Vedattukku porul

e-emiriLjih.

aruli

cheyda pata-

The 16th canto of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam. With paraphrase and commentary by M.

Tillai-natha Piljai.]
dras, 1894.]

Qa^mSsar ^lu [Ma-

pp. 26.

8.

ranam.

14170.

See PdeInas.

8,

14028.

^'OiTi^Qi^n-csi

[Ashta-sloki.

[Prapanna-parijatam.]

8.

ooo

etvirjrewiEiSffdBLc

prose abstract by K. Namas-

sivaya Mudaliyar.]
dras,] 1901-1902.

pts. 1-18.

Q-fesrSssr

16.

pp. 128 147.

[1895.]
d. 55.

[Ma-

14170. dd. 8.

Linga-murtti Guru-

\j^e^^ir ff iruar^a'Q iBiu ewLneuir^-

sara-sangraham.

LjiriTsssTLn

Vaish-

67.

e.

[Tiru-vilaiy-

L--P

14028.

murtti.
^iQ^eQSsiTiuir

c. 49.(2.)

nava religious poem in 8 Sanskrit stanzas. With

Tamil version, analysis, and commentary.]
See
ooo uirueisrstsTuiT fi'^ir^LCi
Varadacharyae, V.D.

PARASTJ-RAMA PANTULU,

adar-pnranam.

Varnha-

^^'^^^^'^no. [Kaisika-pui^
With Tamil commentary by Parasara.]

[1904.]

Qeti^^-

1am.

son of Srivatsdnha Kuratt'-

drvdn (Rakqa-natha).

purdnam.

14170.

kdndam.

o o o

PARASARA BHATTAR,

[Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada-

Telugu prose epitome, by

Narapa-raju Rama-chandra Pantulu, of the SltaramaSjaneya-samvadam, a Telugu poem expound-

Yoga theories in a dialogue between Sita,

Rama, and Hanuman. With Tamil translatinn
and commentary and a concluding Tamil poem
by S. Vijaya-raghavalu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164,

ing

Madura
EugHsh.]

Stalla Purdna.

See Taylor (W.)

Manuscripts,

etc.

vol.

i.,

[An abstract

in

Oriental Historical

pp. 53-116.

1835.
14171.

4.
c.

5.

O-yesr&jr erreQemhdi [Madras, 1898.]

6, iii.ii.

8.

14170. ee. 27.

oo

puranam.
of

o Qeu^.rir&ssfluji^ir.Tsssnx:.

[Vedaranya-

The sacred legends of the Saiva shrine

Vedaranyam in Tanjore, in verse, ascribed to

PARIMEL-ARAGAR.
Cural
etc.

See Tiru-valluvar.

The

with the commentary of Parimelaragar,

1840-1852.

8.

14172. b. 48.

rARIMEL-AKAGAE-

229

PAEIMEL-ARAGAR
With

[Kural.

[1861.]

See

(continued).

Tiec-vai,-

^iBy}(o6ii^uiirQuj^(r^d(^iD6tiir

o o o

LUVAB.

-PATTANATTU

the

commentary

J^ui9ffir2e(riuiri-

[PaUanattu-

a^miQiraiJa.

pijlaiyar-charitra-sangraham.]

14171. aa. 7.

14172. d. 7.
8

14172.

8.

d.

12.

[1898.]

of Paiimel-ajagar.]

8".

[1875.]

^B^^a

230

^(i^QeuGssfiBinLit^aeiTLjirfrsissrLCi eriiaTSpiLti

i^

UL-ieis!ST^^ui9sn?isiT\uiriifLiiriTemLi:i

[Patta-

uattu-pillaiyar-puranam, or Tiruvengatt'-adigaj-

^QFiif^petr i^

o o o

See TiEU-VALLUVAR.
[Kural.

With commentary

[1875.]

8.

Parimel-aragar.]

of

14172.

The Kural

See TiED-VALLUVAK.

the commentary of Parimelazagar,

10.

c.

with

1885.

etc.

A poem in 3 books, composed about five

puranam.

centuries ago by a tamhirdn of Chidambaram, on

the legends connected with the

poet and devotee Pattanattu

1901.

^(rh,i(^pefr

pp.

1904.

Parimel-aragar.]

ii.

246,

(ol^esrSsar

ii.

8.

14172.

of
46.

c.

ooo
yy&OQpLd

[For editions of the Kural including commentaries based upon that of Parimel-aragar

:]

See TiEU-VALLUVAE.

nell's

(Thomas), Archdeacon of Clogher.

By

Hermit in Tamil prose.

Par-

Ramachandra

C.

Aiyar. (*LLeiTiB(^LpLni9uj Lbrr^eu^Q^rr&si .) [Fol-

lowed by the

original.]

pp.

i.

Qaini9lp/3(fF)'Si]'X&i&)(ip^eSiuj

[A

12,

rukarumala-raum-mani-kovai, Tiruvidaimarudur-

mum-mani-kovai, Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruvantfidi, Tiruvottiyiir-togai, and Tiru-padaJ-tirattn,

some being supposititious. With commentaries

and a biography.]
1892.

Tattva-traya

Parthasarathy Aiyangar.

1900.

14170. ee. 17.

8.

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR,

I).

Madras.

B.

See Peri-

The " Gramathikari Gazette" ... [Edited] by D. B. Partliaodical Pdblications.

sarathy Aiyangar.

1903.

14172.

8.

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR,
ling a Svami.

ooo

ragya-satakam.
Partha-sarathi.]

em sii jT IT <i

Edited,

1906.

3.(2.)

See Santa-

P.

-F^^ih

iLi

i.

ooo

^S\^'^au:>.

^QhQeiies3T6iirLLti^ssiT

[Padat-tiru-murai.

The same poems of Pattanattu Pillai. With a biography and glossary, and also Sendanar's Tiruvfrom the edition of ToruviirVel-ayadha Mudaliyar,

and revised by his son T.

Second edition.]
daliyar.
155, xxiii.

Q'f'sirSssr

"V.

Tiru-uagesvara

pp.

2, 2,

11.(1.)

ooo

^QT)LjuirL-p/3ffL-(S>

Pulambal, and Nanam.

Tdlnavur.

guuo.

^j.SiUTJGnjnr^trdBi{rQiimQp\g)iaiirfr^.

[Sam-

skruta-sabda-ratnakaram.
skrit
ii.

1899.

See Siddhargal.

short

14090.

c.

See Nama-sivatam Pillai, M.

ooo

life

pp. 44,

Qufiiu

1899.

12.

1906.

14170. dd. 12.

12.

35.

uL.ies3r^^uuisirSstTiuirir

PATTANATTTJ PILLAI (Tieuvkngadae).

16.

14170. ee. 33.

pp. xiv. 263,

8.

ooo

(7)/r6ari(?fln6u [Periya-nana-kovai.]

vocabulary of San-

words explained in Tamil.]

Q^^Bssr [Madras,] 1881.

36, 12.

ff.

[Tiru-padat-

With

of the poet, and a few other aiva verses.]

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANGAR,

iii.

8.

14170.

tirattn,

Mu-

133,

iii.

[Madras,] 1906.

[Vai-

14170. dd.

Reprinted

isai-pa and Bhadra-giriyar's Pulambal.

12.

the noa. 137-146 are dropped, but nothing

.jtjeun^ u(np/3(ir)rLfjeinp

commentary, by

with

c. 39.(vol. 2.)

Series.

missing.

See Pillai L6-

translated by Sri-

14172.

8.

In the pagination
is

kachartae.

Qs'mSssr [Madras,]

pp.402.

Forma part of the Vidya-vinodini

14172. a. 54.(2.)

PARTHA-SARATHI AIYANQAR.

^q^u-

collection of Saiva

poems, comprising the Koyin-nan-mani-malai, Ti-

Tanjore, 1904.

25.

Qp/Bsdiu

QsiniQesrisireisrLDissaHLCiirSsiO

uirLp^inLQps\)(LpiM i^

FAENELL

[Madras,]

14170. k. 34

8.

^iSt^Qeu^Lcn-Stu

With commentary

[Kural.

Edited with

paraphrase and commentary by T. K. Vadi-velu

Mudaliyar.]

00

of the Saiva

8.

14172. d. 15.

See TiEU-VALLuvAE.

life

Pillai.

[Life.']

uiLiossr^-

{*LJ ilt_689r^^
I.e.

iSenSsiriuirir

uirt^m

tyovjiusu.)

i^

[Padal,

the Tiru-padat-Jirattu, and Pulambal, or Aru^-

-PAVANANDI

PATTANATTU-

231

pulambal, plaints on the vanity

world.

of the

Followed by the

Pulambal

of

Bhadra-giriyar.

With biographies

of the poets

and prose para-

phrase of the verses by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]

Spts. 0.f^2ssr [Madras,] 1899.

12^

14170.

Tamil

University of

text,

Madras.

1888.

etc.

Notes on the
14172. a. 41,

12.

With commentary

Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.] pp.

[Madras, 1847.]

poems

chiefly

mrug'-attu-padai,

(1)

(4)

Pattina-palai,

Nachinarkk'-iniyar.

v. Saminath'-aiyar.]
[Madras,] 1889.

pp.

i.

...

8.

14172.

f.

10.

f.

20.

No more was published.

i.

p. 6.]

/BsisrsgiiresrQp&iQpLb

.eQqF^^^u^eininuLB

Nakklranar's Tiru-

Perum-ban-attu-

Rudra-kan-

With

Navalar.]
1851.]

by Nallur Aru-muga

Edited

<sQQiriT^S!(^^ [Jaffna

pp. 312, vii.

8.

1.

larger

..

the commentary of Saiikara Na-

Tiruvavadudurai.

Maru-

14172.

Nannul,

etc.,

Grammar

137-334.

1858.

of the

1858-1859.

See Pope (G. U.).

Tamil Language,
8.

etc.

2.

f.

pp.

14172. h. 81.

Perun-kausikauar's

With the commentary by

Edited with glossary by U.

Malai-badu-gadam.

notes, vocabulary, appendices,

/B<y-

Nakkiranar's Nedu-nal-

(10)

[Nan-niil.

vadai, (8) Kapilar's Kuririji-pattu, (9)

nanar's

mas-sivayar, as revised by Siva-nana Svami of

Rudra-kannanar's

(7)

1.

The "Ten
on amatory and ro-

padai, (5) Nappiidanar's MuUai-pattu, (6)

danar's Madurai-kaSji,

f.

English ver-

14172.

runar-attu-padai, (3) Nattattanar's Siru-ban-attupadai,

An

[Another copy, wanting

Mudattama-kanniyar's Po-

(2)

14172.

Madras, 1848-1851.

See Bhadra-giriyar.

mantic themes, comprising

i9e\)euiEi,x

commentary of Sunghara
Nama Sivayur. By W. Joyes and S. Samuel Pillay.
Revised and corrected by the Rev. T. Brotherton.

&(^iriQ<sSiUQf)e<n!riLiLb. [Pattu-pattu.

Idylls/^ classical

Contains only ch.

PATTU-PATTU. u^^uumLQ^prnQpLD

vii.

8.

and extracts from the

See Peeiy-arvae.

PATTIRAGIEIYAR.

336,

ii.

by

[vruttiy-urai)

sion [with the Tamil text] of the celebrated Tamil

Nunnool, with

6 pts.

P ATTAR- PIE AN.

iBm^meiisSQ^^^iLjemir.

Grammatica Tamuliensis, or

and religious themes, in English, with Tamil comSee Academies, etc.

mentary and biography.]
Madras.

(continued).

[Nan-niil.

d. 64.

[63 stanzas on ethical

Pattanattar Padal.

PAVANANDI

232

viii.

420,

8.

Os^rndssr

i.

14172. d. 10.

Abridgment of the Nannul; with the original

text, explanations, examples, and notes, and an
appendix ... by G. P. Savundranayagam Pillai.
Third edition.

{* ibssr^^irp aQf^imLn.)

Madras, 1864.

12.

pp. 142.

14172.

e.

7.

[For separate editions of the poems collectively styled Pattu-pattu, see under the following

headings

[Nan-nul.
:]

Visakha Peru-ma] Aiyar.

Mud AT r ama-kanniyae.

of the revision

NakkIra Devar.

muga

PAITLINUS, a Sancto Bartolomceo, [Johann Philipp

Weedin]. Centum Adagia Malabarica, cum textu
original! et versione latina.

Nunc primum

edita a Paulinoa S. Bartholomaeo.

1791.

4.

The Tamil

pp.12. Romae,

printed in the Grantham character.

made by the latter, by K. V. AruWith preface by Seyiir Mutt'-

Mudaliyar.

aiya Mudaliyar.]

pp. 224.

itj&i

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

14172.

f.

9.

[Nan-nul.

Another edition of the preceding.

Edited by Tiruvengadu Aru-muga Svami. With a

preface by Seyur Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.] pp. 200.
s.j>j^SL. [Madras, 1882.]

8.

14172.

e. 11.

iBssr^iirp siresnTi^emsiLjssiir. [Nan-niil.

With

See Philip (C. Paul).

PAVAITANDI. sir.gj/r63r(2/06uti.[Nan-nul. A classical grammar.]

See Tandava-raya Mudaliyae.

^wiaemuui^a^a
8.

by

(kdndihaiy-urai)

Edited, on the basis

in lucem

14170. k. 77.
is

PAUL PHILIP.

[1835.]

With commentary

Kapilar.

[Nan-niil, eic]

pp. 1-33
14172.

3.

a Icdndihai commentary.

Edited and augmented

by Nallur Aru-muga Navalar.]

Q-rmesruiLiesnTih

pp. 400,

eQiSjrm [Madras,

ii.

1880.]

14172.

e.

vii.

8.

28.

PAYANANDT-

233

PAVANANDI (con<inMe(?)

isike^eisr Qp&iQfiLD

With

[Nan-nul.

eQ^i^^^iLfssiinLiLc.

-PERCIVAL
.

the com-

mentary by Sankara Namas-ivayar, as revised by

iva-5ana Svami. Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.]

e^ir&iQ^^

pp. 292, vi.

8.

[Jaffna, 1887.]

14172.

[Another edition.]
uiLiessrCa

pp. 328,

3tuSl(^^ [Madras,

12.

e.

QiF&iretsr-

vii.

1903.]

8.

14172.

of

Abd

Part

of Pavananthi.

graphy, eTQ>^^^airjrLD

(* Part

With

Qs= ireMeo^airiruy).

ii.

i.

Madura

district.]

{Bm-nraz. [Madras, 1895.]

Etymology,

a clear commentary, re-

Q^sir^

14173. b. 28.

12.

621. b. 5.(2.)

PECHIY-APPA PILLAI,

Ortho-

8.

(Clemens).
See Amaduzzi (G. C).
AlphabetumGrandonico-malabaricum, etc. [Compiled from materials supplied by Peanius.]
1772.

39.

6.

saint buried

pp.58.

PEANIUS

Pdranas.

The Nannul

Muhammadan

al-Rahmiin, a

at Vedasandur,

234

Vadivu-nayaham.

^.

Bhavishydttara-puranam.

ooo

See

*/E;ff-

s^euirLSQsrreQm mrr^iSujici. [Sankaranarayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam. Rendered into

/Bmrn-uj633T

prose by Pechiy-appa.]

1898.

12.

14170.

d. 45.(2.)

vised and improved, with English headings to

Sutrams, &c.

{* {bssre^T&sT^tpeoQpLn

enmtLjemjTiLjLn.)

2 vols.

.airemi^-

1889-1890.

Jlfcwfras,

14172.
Vol.

i.

12.
14.

e.

Second edition.

etc.

See Saundara-eaja Aiyangae, S.V.

Third edition.

1898.

12.

12.

Per-asiriyar.]
14172. ee.

commentary
14172.

a.

42.

^(i^aQarrWith commentary of

[Tiru-kovaiyar.

em&jiufrir.

1897.

metrical
12.

[1895.]

Manikka-vachakar.

(See

Tamil grammar, with Nannul sutrams and

explanations,

With

bala-kovaiyar-unmai.

by Per-asiriyar.]

in the second edition.

is

PEE-ASIRIYAE, SeeMiNIKKA-VACHAKAR.ooop^^^.
Sp/DLDuevi Qaires)eiJiuir(r^6S3Teir)Lc. [Tira-chitJam-

[1897.]

1.

12.

14172. a. 46.

[For editions of the commentary upon the

14172. ee. 2.

Seyyul-iyal of the Tol-kappiyam ascribed usually

ibesr^jirp airemi^esisti^emn'.

(Nannul kan-

[Being the Nan-nQl with a commentary] by

dikai.

V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar, and S.KrishuamRevised and enlarged.) [Third edition.]

achariar.

pp.

i. ii. ii.

256,

i.

Q-fsstSsst

[Madras,] 1900.
14172.

[Fourth edition.]
[Madras,] 1903.

8.

e.

to Nachinarkk'-iniyar

yar

PERCIVAL
Suchi

by P. Percival,]

14172.

e.

37.

/5gars3)/rgi)

[Nan-nul.]

Qpe\)ih.

O^sw&ar [Madras,] 1903.

16.

14028.

and English

An
i.-ii.]

By

Madras, 1876.

the Rev. H. Bower,

16.

14172. h. 37.

English translation of the Nannul [bks.

By a Tamil graduate

versity [J. Lazarus].

pp.47.

of the

3070.

14172.

PAVANI PULAVAE,

^oo^

e. 8.

Poets

14172.

See ViRA-SAMi

manjari

cival, etc.

'Arabi satakam.

1891.

pp. 47.

edition,

Chettitar.

c. 6.

Vinodarasa-

originally published by ... P. Per-

14170. k. 56.

8.

Incarnate Grace

jf(iT)en&i^nfiiih.

Jaffna, 1842.

Third

12.

14170. b. 1.(58.

^(i^L-itri^

a^iEiSiraiJD.

Collection

of Proverbs in Tamil, with tbeir translation in

English,
o/ Pa/gf/ia< (Saiyid Bukhari).

pp.

i.

266. /o/no,1843. 12. 14170.

k. 6.

al-

[Another copy, wanting title-page.]

100 stanzas in praise

14170. k. 8

juu^/D(^Lorr&!rpi3d^a'^&LCi.

Rahman

12.

etc.

d. 26.

Minor Poets.
Tamil Minor
[Compiled by P. Percival,] etc.
1872.

Madras Uni-

Madras, 1878.

25.

See Tamil

the Tamil text,

translation, with appendices of notes

and grammatical terms.

pp. vi. 48.

c.

The Holy

Bibles.

12.

Introduction to the Nannul

Vajra

revised [by P. Percival and others,]

pp. 124.

14172. ee. 11.

Complete

12.

4.

1850.

ooo

1851.

etc.

See Bible.
.

See Asva-ghosha.

(Peter).

English and Tamil versions [the Istter

32.

pp.i.ii,ii.261. O-yesr&ir

8.

to Per-asiri-

See Tol-kappiyanar.

:]

Bible

and sometimes

Abd

-PERIODICAL

PEECIVAL-

235

PERCIVAL

(Petek) {continved).

Tamil Proverbs

Srinivasa

with their English translation,

Containing up-

vol.

wards of

Second edition.

thousand proverbs,

six

Madras,

pp. xi. 573.

8.

1874:.

i.,

Aiyangar and N. Ramanujacharyar.]

QiFskSoST [Madras,] 1902.

pts. 1-4.

and

English

Tamil

Revised edition,

Madras, 1900.

pp. 595.

14172.

the Native Christian

Improvement

Madras, 1877.

no. 6.

i.

[A magazine

Desabhimani.

Q^'S-iTLQubiresfl.

Dictionarjj

8.

14172.

14170. k. 65.

Authorised by the Director of Public Instruction.

236

2.

of

Society.] vol. x.,

8.

14172.

3.(1.)

i.

8'^.

Q^Q'TnuairiB
e.

Desopakari

an

33.

illustrated

Tamil magazine. Published by the Madras Branch

FEBEIRA (Don

^(7^^^&\)s3eveSlssr

Francisco).

ei}L^ibeini_uu^Ln.

[Tirutalaivillin vari

padam. Devotional songs

1893.

nadai-

for Catholic pilgrims to

the sanctuary of Talavilla.]

[Jaffna,']

[Edited by F. Baylis.]

14170.

c.

24.(7.)

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Nagercoil, 1861-1870.

journal of oriental

guages, philosophy, religion, folk-lore,

4.

etc.

elc.

14096.
In

14172.

vol.

i.,

i.

5.

Madras, 1903.

no. 1-7.

8.

14172.

research in archaeology, history, literature, lan-

hay, 1872,

8.

The " Gramathikari Gazette," a monthly journal

in Tamil ... a great boon bestowed upon the Village Officers. Qjnrmir^siriB Q<s^L. .. [Edited]
by D. B. Parthasarathy Aiyangar. (*The Village
Officers' Gazette.)

iv., x. 8, 10.

i., iii.,

Bombay.

The Indian Antiquary.

vols,

luirLpuuiressrin

pp. 8.

8.

the Christian Vernacular Education Society.

of

Apparently no more

Bom^suir3f<!E'3-ir^6!S
e.

lias

3.(2.)

i.

teen published.

[Iha-para-sukha-sadhani.

monthly magazine for literature and philosophy.]

^progress.

Published by K. Loganatha Moodaliar.

Madras, 1903-1904.

4.

vol.

i.

14172. k.

5.

Chidambaram.

eoj;^ siS) ^^ir

journal

of

[Brahma-vidya.

etc.

in

literature,

and Tamil.

Sanskrit

Edited by K. R. Srinivasa Dikshitar.]

aj)j.j>ISir

[Chidambaram, 1886,

monthly

S^ihuiriJa

14096. dd.

In progreiH

Vol.

and

V. (-xv.)

religion,

3.

Devoted

Jaffna, 1845-1855.

to education, litera-

[In Tamil and English.]

etc.

Fol.

14172. k. 4.

IT

ssr

Q u Q saf)
rr

Kandy.

for

Muhammadans.]

Lebbe.

vol.

i.,

& religion.)

sophy

lihgam

pt. 1

vol.

pt. 2.

ii.,

14172.

19.

i.

Tamil magazine and

Pillai

A monthly magazine
.

by M. C. Siddi

Colombo, 1892,

8^

14173. b. 37.

[Vol. 1-4, edited by

vol. 5, 6, edited

V. G. Surya-narayana

by Piirna-lihgam

The Light

Edited

pts. 1, 5.

i.,

e^Q^LCir^irib^^^LSyiLJu^^ifi-

(*Jnana Bodhini.

1897-1905.

^iresr^uin. [Nana-dlpam.

vol.
8.

review devoted mainly to literature, science, philo-

[Udaya-tarakai]. Morning
.

Edited by K.

Apparently no more has been published.

6in.

Star.

A monthly maga-

science.

Jaffna.

ture,

and

Krushna-sami Aiyar.]

(S^

The e-^tu^irjrstns

^ [Jana-priyan.

Madras, 1900-1901.

4.

etc.]

^<ssrui9iPiiUssT

zine for literature

Pillai.]

Sastri

by

the

vol.

S. Piinia-

same and

7-8,

vols, i.-viii. 2.

edited

Madras,

14172.

8.

of Truth, or

monthly journal

M.

by

etc.

4.

J.

Siddhanta Deepika.

[chiefly in

English,] devoted to

religion, philosophy, literature, science, &c.

dited

18.

i.

M. Naga-ratnam

Pillai.]

[E-

Madras, 1897,
14170.

fEf.

4.

In progress.

Madras.
jyi5/Bsu

monthly

u^i^iBemm
literary

The Madras Christian College Magazine.

[Abhinava-patrikai.

magazine.

Edited

by K. R.

series.

1902,

etc.

8.

In progress.

New

P.P. 910. da.

PERIODICAL

237

PEKIODICAL PUBLICATIONS
Madras

1887.

IT

by . Kodanda-pagi Tanja-rayar] vol. i., pta.

Manakudy, Negapatam [printed], 1900-1901.

{continued).

(continued).

Mithiri.") vol.

i.,

no.

14172.1.4.

LDu u sfT eiB uQu IT fiLD.

vols.

14172.

i.

and

The Mission School Maand iv.). Nagercoil

ii.

[printed,] 1859-18G1.

(iii.

16.

14170.

a. 10, 11.

o o o (Sj /rear <Ffl-<sj7^ti

[Nana-sagaram. A monthly
magazine of literature and philosophy. Edited
by N. Vedachalam Pijlai.]
Q^rskSssr [Madras,^

1-2.
8.

20.

i.

Pdnano.

Madras,

pp.12.

1.

4.

gazine,

238

(The Woman's Friend, in Tamil,

u>/r^ir iS^i^fi.

"Mathar

PERIODICAL

}iB^

" Hindu Nasen/'

QiB.resT,

bi-monthly.)

vol.

(Published

etc.

Penang, 1888.

nos. 8-11.

i.,

Fol.

14172. k. 7.(2.)

The Penang News.

nos. 1-3.

{* i9^iEi(Q&iir^uiirisA!) vol.

Penang, 1897.

Fol.

14172.

i.,

1.(3.)

1.

1902,

8.

etc.

14172.

10.

i.

(5(g)/B(2

nan].

monthly.)

eQ^iu Qs^esreir [Pinanga-vijaya-keta* The "Penang Standard," published

vol.

ii.,

In progress.

[Siddhanta

or

dlpikai,

monthly magazine of
-

siddhantam.

Pillai.]

vol.

the

of

4.

14170.

ffi.

occasional

(*A

charriar

Q en)

Madras, 1895-1896.

The Viveka
magazine

G^G^/rtSLcffssfl.

by C.

vol.

Fol.

1-5.

pts.

i.,

14170. ccc.

...

monthly

eBQeuaSm^irmesai).

Swaminatha

"V.

Madras, 1892-1901.

Iyer.

4.

Thajobimani.

literary information.

vol.

^=P/**

[1896]-1897.

i.,

.Pub-

vols, i.-ix.

14172.

i.

13.

SiBJsna(oiB.3'6Br

Nesan"
of

is

i.

designed

to

no.

Perak,

i.

14172.

1,(2.)

commemorate the Jubilee

Singapore, 1887-1890.
WanttTig vol.

ii.,

Fol.

vols,

i.-iii.

14172.

nos. 8-9, 51-2, vol.

1.

2,

not. 6, 50-2.

iii.,

Seikanoam.

22.

monthly magazine

Vani

(Sri

review mainly devoted to religion, philosophy,

8.

i. -iii.

Ambala-vana

S.

ii.,

the Queen-Empress Victoria,

Bala-subrahmanya Aiyar.]

vols.

vol.

Fol.

lu^irir^^ uir&V'Xiresr f^ (*Yadhartha Bhaskaran,

or The Sun of Truth.
A Tamil magazine and

[sic]

[Tejobhimani.

This Tamil Journal " Singai

j-^ euiTiys^ 60 e\) IT etS S3p

sceince

i.,

7,(1.)

Sinoapore,

nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901-1902.

i.,

1.

monthly journal

8.

Edited by

no.

Pijlai.]

[in English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a

committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform
vol.

vol.

14172. k.

Tamil

14172.

The Voice of Progress.

Association,

Fol.

fortnightly magazine for political, social, and

review, devoted to the diffusion of

general knowledge
lished

^,

Chintamani.

&

Penang, 1887.

nos. 1-28.

La ir eQ

ir

Published every week.

journal.]

quarterly)

Hindu philosophy [in Tamil and

Edited
by C. E. Srinivasaragava.

madan

L(l.)

1.

[A Muham-

The Olaga Naisan.

fi_6\'(?/B<F6sr.

& Fol.

1.

publication on

English].

Peeak.

An

The Somaravi.

chiefly

Edited by N. Vedaclialam

Madras, 1897.

i.

Unmai-vilakkara.

literature,

nos. 1-8,

iii.,

14172.

eQenisLo jtj&seM^ Q^^ir i^^tSemm.

S-esursmLC

Saiva

nos. 1-4, 6-7, vol.

Penang, 1888-1899.

vol. iv., nos. 1-4.

[A

Vilasini.)

Edited by T. K.

of literature.

Srirangam, 1905,

etc.

14172. m.

1.

In progress.

and literature. Editor: V. M. Swamy.)

J/o/ra, 1902-1905.-

No.

of vol,

ii.

8.

14172.1.7.

M wanting,

The Visisht&dvaitin. Edited by A. Govindacharya

of Mysore.

(SnVangram, 1905,

e<c.

8.

14170. eee.

11.

In progress.

Manakudi.
QirirLCiir^.xirifl

[Gramadhikiiri.

magazine for matters

of local

Tanjore.

monthly

government. Edited

^iSifiSLD.
of

literature

[Tamir-agam.

and

science.

monthly magazine

Edited by T. Eajam

-PERIYAV-ACHAN

PEEIODICAT.

239

Aiyangar.]

vol.

^^em-aF^'

i.

1905.

\_Tnnjore,']

14172.

8.

8.

i,

Translated into

[Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam.

ssTii.

Tamil

240

by "Periya Sanjivi-natha," an

Italian

Catholic missionary to Ceylon in the 18th century;

followed by Ulaga-pramana-sastram, a tract by

TlRUVADI.

monthly

for the

serial

[Siva-bhakti-chandrikai.

Qeuui^s^m^i^es^s,.

publication

of

Sanskrit

1874.

the same.]

14170.

12.

11.

i.

and Tamil works bearing upon Saiva theology and

ritual, chiefly the Siva-rahasya-khandam of the

PERIYA-SUBBA REDDIYAR.PaZyanajn. <>o inmoir(The Maharani Ammanei [, an

jTiressB ^LDLcirSsisr.
account of the reign of Queen Victoria in amma-

Skanda-puranam. Edited with translations of the

Sanskrit by Ananta Vaidya-natha Sivan.] ^0-

nai

euir^ {TiruvadQ 1890-1893.

14033. bb. 35.

8.

metre]

A monthly maga-

tf@,^sB). [Subodha-parijatani.

1907,

and T.

Edited by V. B. Veukata-raraa
Tricliinopoly,

Durai-sami Aiyar.]

S.

14172.

8.

etc.

iv. X.

Madras, 1901.

132.

Arvaegal.

See

QuiBiu

See

Suri).

14170. eee. 4.

Nal-ayiram. lyar-pa.
[Periya- tiru- madal.

^0Lo/_.6V.

With commentary

8.

of Periyav-achan.]

MAL.

8.

[1905.]

14170. ee. 6.(5.)

PERIYA NUH LEBBAI, Kdyarpattanam.

on MuhamEdited by Kanii'-

madan legends and teachings.

Ahmad Makhdiim Muliammad.]
Oa^sir^ 1312 [3/(irfras, 1894.]

PERIYA PARAKALA-SVAMI,

pp. v. 138,
8.

disciple of

Entire

sJ^^,|^S4^S(^

Chandra-

(S^^S^

Nal-ayiram, with commentary by Periya Parakulasvami,]

1901,

etc.

Aevargal.

See
vdy-mori.

etc.

8.

14170.

ff.

9.

[Bhagavad-vishayam.

Being the Tiru-vay-mori with commentaries,

See Arvaegal. Nal-ayiram. J/i?aZ-(7(/ir((wi.

000 npse\iii u9 IT Lo 1^

[Mudal-ayiram.

[1883-1904.]

14170.

4.

1885.

PERIY-ARVAR,
ViSHNU-CHiTTAN.

also

called

Pattar-piran

ooo^t^j^ox^
Another edition
characters.]

1881-[]886].

o o

^nKUUSve\)ir63sr

VAROAi..

:]

See Arvaegal.

t^.,

Telugu
f.

8.

With

[Tiru-pall'-andu,
[1870.]

Nal-ayiram.

QuiBiu^q^Qlo/ti^

mori.

mori.

With commentaries

others.]

1881.

8.

e.

15.

Periya-tiru-

[Periya-tiru-

of Periyav-achau and
14170.

8.

See Arvaegal.

See Ae-

Nal-ayiram.

f.

7.

Feriya-tiru-

o o o ^0dB@j2//5,t/r6<j3r/_Lb
^^ [Tirukurun-dandakam and Tiru-nedun-dandakam. With
8.
1888.
commentaries by Periyav-achan.]

mori.

Ndl-dyiram.

PERIYA SANJiVI-NATHA SVAMI.

rijiDA-VTAKHTANAU.

in

14170.

8.

14170.

of this saint included in the editions of the whole

or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham

9.

See Arvaegal. Nal-ayiram. J/Mrfa?-a(/iVam.

3.

[For editions of the Tiru-mori

f.

[Mudal-ayiram.

preceding,

the

of

Sll

commentary by Pcriyav-achan.]

and

1880-

14170.

8.

etc.']

fff.

With com-

mentaries by Periyav-achan and others.]

Periya Parakala-svami's Dramida-sruti-tat-

tvartha-prakasikai or Padin-enn'-ayira-padi,

8.

[1905.]

14170. ee. 6.(4.)

Nal-ayirara. Tiru-

e^joev^ilGi^iu'^

With

[Siriya-tiru-madal.

commentary of Periyav-achan.]

The

[Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavali.

Nal-ayiram. lynr-pd.

i.

Nal-ayiram.

See Arvaegal.

Arvaegal.

oQoQpluj ^0LDL_sv.

14173. b. 16.

giri Veiihaia-desikar.

Canon.

See

Qeii^-

A poem

[Veda-puranam.

L^jrirassTtii.

viz.

7.

^"-ipun- ^i^

lyar-pd.

of Periyav-achan.] [1903-1904.]

o o o

See Aragiya-manavala Peru-

Nal-ayiram.

pp.

14172. b.

8.

The Tiruv-asiriyam, Periya-tiruv-antadi,

With commentary
and Tiruv-tTugutt'-irukkai.

12.

i.

Tamil]

[lyar-pa.

In progress.

PERIYA-JIYAR.

[English and

with an

introduction by N. S. Manikavasaka Nadar.)

Arvaegal.

Sastri

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI (Krushna

Teichinopoli.

zine of literature.

See Anda-

jy6MTi_i9s33ri_ eQujiriQujir-

14172.

d. 4,

-PERUN-DEVANAR

PEEIYAV-ACHAN-

241

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI (Kkushna

See Abvargal.

tinued).

Nal-ayiram.

(con-

Tiru-vtiy-

With

[Tiru-viiy-moji.

o o o Bos^dE-^o.^y?.

mori.

Sdri)

commentaries in Telugn, based on the works of

Periyav-achan,

1902.

etc.]

14170.

8.

10.

f.

PERUM

B ATTA PULIY tJR - NAMBI, ^eUi- nagar

-

^(I^&lir eUfiJiriLj On U.IU IT IT

(TlLLAI-NAMBl).

[Gadya-

X'^5,c^si sii

With commentary by Periyav-achan.]

trayam.
1882.

14048.

8.

d. 47.

poem

^i^ ^eSi/oQeoirmiD.

on the legends of the $aiva

sanctuary of Madura, adapted from a Sanskrit
in 1753 stanzas

Edited with literary and

glossary, excerpts from

prefaces,

critical

other

works, annotations, and index by U. V. Saminath'aiyar.]

pp.

1906.

See ValmIki.

fi^sQ-

^najiri^pLjiriremui. [Tira-vilaiy-adar-pnranam.

Uttara-mahii-purariam.
See Ramanuja. ^^

242

67, 333,

i.

Qa^&srhssr

ii.

8.

[Tani-

\_Madr<u,'\

14170. eee. 17.

This work was written before Saka 1150.

slokam. Stanzas from the Ramayanam, with glosses

and commentary by Periyav-achan.]

[1899, eic]
14065. bbb.

8.

6.

PERUN-DEVANAR.

See Buddha-mitran.

Perun-devanar.]

<>

<> <

effir-

With commentary by

Qa^iTL^iuLD. [Vira-soriyam.

14172.

8.

[1881.]

f.

12.

e.

21.

SeeVlLMiKi. ^LjiL;ujr^/r/5isw)rji.[Abhaya-

1895.

Being VI. xvii. xix. 1-9 and 23,

with exposition in Tamil by Periyav-achan.]

pradana-saram.

[1891.]

14060.

8.

c.

[An

Bharata Venba.

32.(1.)

14172.

8.

epic

Udyoga-

poem.

parvam, in English, with Tamil commentary and

See Yamunacharyae.

^eireniB^iriT

With com-

[Alavandar-stdtram.

eioQ^ir^iTLo.

mentary by Periyav-achan.]

'

Academies,

etc.

14028.

0.

14028.

b. 52.

See

Madras. University of Madras.

12. 14172. a. 41.

46.

QuQ^isQ^eu^ir
8

1879.

uitit^lc.)

Notes on the Tamil text, e<c. 1888.

8.

1878.

[^Qua^mQ^eui^^

biography.]

[Bharatam, Ud-

uirjr^th.

In Tamil and English,

yoga-parvam, 256-346.

with Tamil commentary, e<c.] See Academies,

sXr^5'Jr-sSr2'

nava theological
.^.

[Manikka-malai.

Yamunacharyae.

See

tract.]

A Vaish-

[Prameya-ratnam.]

^S^"^osb?S'8r^o ii

Madras.

University of Madras.

1898.

8.

etc.

Copious notes,

etc.

14172. b. 16.(1.)

pp.

QuQ^is(S^eu^iT UTjT^LD. [Bharatam, Ud43-61.

14170. ee. 6.(3.)

8.

[1904.]

See Academus,

yoga-parvam.]
pK'sSb^Si^a.

[Nigamana-padi.

devotional formulae and the

i.e.

Bhagavad-glta

CHARYAE.

^^

rahasyangal.]

xviii. 66.]

1893.

8.

w^o^j'Sf'o

sjii

[Ashtadasa

14170. eee. 12.

[Paranda-rahasyam.

Sll

pp. 29, 64.

oJii

See Nan-

[Atma-vivaham,

oo uira-iTLJutf.

[Pasura-padi-ramayanam,

efc.]

1903.

12.

14170. d. 46.(4.)

PERTJ-MAL.

See Kula-sxkhaba Peru-ual.

text,

pp. 1-

etc.

etc.

Madras.

University of Madras.

ijxamination, 1900,

6.(7.)

uinr^ih. [Bharatam, Ud-

With notes and English

See Academies,

tion.]

of Madras.

Madras.

14172. bb.

QuQ^iQ^eu^rr

1900.

etc.

8.

transla-

University

Matriculation
14172. bb. 6.(2.)

Perundevanar Bharatam. Udyoga Parvam.

[In English, with Tamil notes.]

[Pasura-padi-

irirLDirtuesurLO

The Tamil

8.

yoga-parvam.

etc.

jTrruniriuesaTth.

ramayanam. A religious tract based on the pdsurams of the Nal-ayira-prabandham.] pp. iv. See

Nambi Nayodu.

1899.

e<c.]

14170. ee. 40.

uirasruui^

University of Madras.
15.

See Pillai Loka-

8.

[1905.]

Sri-vaishnava treatise.]
o o

charama-slokam,"

ts-^as^'Sss^iSgaf

SSoaSSsJ'^go

JITAE.

A tract on two

etc.

Madras. University

annotations,

etc.

1900.

of Madras.
8.

Perunthevanar Bharatam.

vam.
demies,

etc.

Madras.

Copious

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

[Udyoga-par-

In English, with Tamil notes.]

versity of Madras.
8.

See Academies,

See Aca-

University of Madras. Uni-

Exhaustive notes,

1900.

etc.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

-PILLAI

PERUN-GUNEUE-KIEAE-

243

PERUN GUNRUR KIRAE.

-

[Decade

Ten poems on the Chera king

ix.

Ilan-

1891.

etc.

Cheral Irum-borai.] SeePADiTTU-PATTU. ooo uQp[Padittu-pattu.] pp. 138-157. 1904.

14170.

8.

PICHUV-AIYANGAR.

^uu^^ ^

LBirLp&iirk^ireomL.

See Namm'-arvae.

36.

c.

ooo

/Bti-

E-

[Namm'-arvar-talattu.

14172. bb. 14.

8.

1900.

dited by Pichuv-Ayyangar.]

PERUN KAUSIKANAR,

mSsou-

Perun-gunrur.

poem, forming no. 10 of tho Pattu-pattu, in

panegyric of a king Nannan and his country.

With commentary
Pattd-pattu.
pp. 317-372.

1889.

An

stanzas, forming

poem
With

his

Life of Rev. V.

daughter Anne Peter.

Qeu^iBiriusLct

preface

pp. 6, 46.

PICTURE BOOK.

14170. b. 43.

12.

1845.

Royal Coloured Picture Book.

Containing views of remarkable places,

accounts of remarkable people.

Qpm^

uu-ULjisiv^iELCi.

en

pp. 24;

and
rrib

Ma-

12 plates.

14172. k. 3.

4.

dras, 1880.

etc.,

fr &sst

14172. a. 29.(3.)

8.

(Anne).

in 100

13th of the class of Kir-

by T. Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.]

PETER

14170. b. 42.

^^irnaQsiremeu.

o o o

kanahhu poems, with paraphrase.

Madras, 1893.

14172. d. 10.

ancient ethical

the

PICTET (Benedict). SeeEHENius (C.T. E.). Sum[abridged from the

mary of a Body of Divinity
12.
etc.
1838.
works of Pictet and Dwight],

[Puttu-pattu.J

8.

PERU-VAYIIT MTJLLIYAR.
[Acbara-kovai.

See

Nachinarkk'-iniyar.]

of

u^^uuitlLQ

8.

14170. ee. 35.(8.)

[Malai-badu-gadam, or Kuttar-attu-padai.

si^iTLci.

by

244

Galatians [chiefly based on the work of Philippi],

u^^.

s^sstu^itld

LOKACHAEYAE

^iiiiflesr

Vethanayagam,

aswti

^eQiu

[With preface by T. Kember.]

effffwinVj

e9(ir)^^iriB^LCi.

pp.

35

flate.

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son ofVadakku Tiru-vltUo ^si^itr^uuPillai, disciple of Nam-Billai.

jrm)ffivu-iEi6Bm.

tises

[Ashtadasa rahasyangal.

18 trea-

on Vaishnava theology, viz. the MumukshuArtha-panchakam, Vachana-

padi, Tattva-trayam,

Madras, \B^^.

12.

14171. a. 30.

bhiishanam, Archir-adi, Prameya-sekharam, Pra-

PETER

^ih^iuir, ^eviiems, uitldit CS^-

panna-paritranam, Sara-sangraham, Samsara-sam-

ir

lEj .x srfl

(J. S.).

eir eir

(The Great

QuiBtu ^eviuEiaerr.

Nava-vidha-samban-

Nava-ratna-malai,

rajyam,

Temples of India, Ceylon, and Burma.) pp. 105

14171. c. 6.
1 plate. London, Madras, 1901. 4.

dham, Yadruchchhika-padi, Paranda-padi, Sriyahpati-padi, Tattva-sekharam, Tani-dvayain, Tani-

PEYANAR.

charamam, and Tani-pranavam. Edited by A. K.

Krushnam-acliaryar and M. K. Srinivasacharyar.
Second edition.] pp. 296. Madras, 1889. 8.

Qpixdso. [MuUai.

KUDALUR-KIRAR.
uQru.]

>

o o

^SI(^^,MT.SU

pp. 121-142.

PEY-ARVAR.

See

Erotic verses.]

1903.

8.

[Aih-guru14172.

c.

48.

[For editions of the Tiruv-antadi

of this saint included in the editions of the whole

or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham

PHILALETHES, A.M.
PHILIP

See Ak-

See Fellowes

Oxon.

(C.Pacil). meivQmireitSeo ^iC'S'.

ufiCouiBffO u^iBin.
St.

:]

Nal-dyiram.

VAEQAL.

Anne

[7fl/7ia,]

[a hymn

of Maskollai.]

1891,

14170.

pp.

(R.).

32.

upon

luiripuutrsssTUj

14170.

a. 58.(1.)

^?!'5Sb(5'S^acOMS

achan

w^Jjyj^sj^^ga^SS.

Edited by A. M.

Pillai's Nigaraana-padi.

Srisaila-nathar.]

pp.

[Madras, 1905.]

8.

ii.

112, 220.

14170. eee. 12.

npaptUi^-nLJUi^ (^ [Mumukshu-padi.
SrI-vaishnava theological work. With the com-

mentary Tiru-mantrartham by Periya-jiyar and a

gloss by Embav-ayyangar Edited by A. K. Krush.

Resemblance between Paganism and

Roman Catholicism, ^ib^ld^ uituljlb^ .s-LnuiB^-

Q^resrSssr

[Madras,} 1889.

(.J.).

^uih. pp.16. Jo/na,1842.

12.

8.

14170.

f.

17.

Incomplete, containing only pp. 1-32.

14170. b. 1.(60.)

npnpOh^-aUUt^lLjLB

PHILIPPI (Friedrich Adolph). SceWiNKELlE.). A

brief Commentary ... on St. Paul's Epistle to the

'^^^^'^^f

ooo

nam-acharyar.]

PHILIP

Preceded by Periyav-

[Ashtadasa rahasyangal.

^f^sffm)-

of ten stanzas
8.

Aj

12.

f.

^QiMesr^aiLoeuiuirituirisQ/^ui.

With

the

^ Q^Ld K ^

iriT

IT

[Mumukshu-padi.

commentary styled Tiru-mantrarthaiu

PILLAT LOKACHARYAR-

243

of Periya-jlyar

-PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR

(Ajagiya-manavala Peru-mal) and

by uddha-sattvain Dodd'-ayyangar and

Suddlia-sattvam Embav-ayyangiir. Edited by Ch.
glosses

K. Tiru-venkaticharyar.]
[Madras,] 1890.

pp.

ii.

Q^s^mSsnT

188.

14170.

8.

Mumuksbuppadi or Rahasya-traya,

way

of the seeker of

1905,

See Pekiodical Publications.

etc.

The Visishtadvaitin,

gam.
1906,

etc.

vol.

i.,

Sriranno. 2,

14170. eee. ll.(vol.

8.

etc.

The

or

[With Periya-

salvation.

Translated into English.]

commentary.

jiyar's

18.

f.

etc.

1, etc.)

Lokacharyar and Afagiya-manavala Ma-

of Pijlai

muni, ascribed to "PiUai Lokarya Jiyar."

by

Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.]

T.

Qo'&srSsir [Madras,] 1907.

Peru-miil

vfifa

e58i?i^^dEJsr'j)j'^S.

PILLAI LOEAU-JiTAB.

See Akagiya-manavala

Peku-mal.

eQiJauv^.

lu^irirsi

With commentary by
12.

[1884.]

[Yati-raja-

Pillai

Lokam-

14028.

b. 63.(1.)

^^lSl.

[Tattvaxr'2it)o9&.

on the three categories of

With a commenthe Visishtadvaita philosophy.
Edited by M. A.
tary by Aragiya-manavalar.
Ayvar Tirumalai Ayyangar, R. A. Damodara
Aragiya-singar Acharyar, and A. K. Krushnam-

trayam.

treatise

^<s [Madras,

pp. ii.x. 194; 2 plates.

acharyar.]

14170.

8.

1875.]

f.

oooosaB-

1880-1885.

valar.

mori.

Together with a Telngu translation of

moji.

ranga-natha

Svami.]

^^3^^a os^oV

pp.

ii.

[MatZros, 1904.]

232

10,

14170.

8.

ff.

translated
and God
[with annotations based chiefly on the commentary of Manavala Ma-muni] by Sri-Parthasarathy

Aiyangar.

pp.

237.

viii.

Madras, 1900.

8.

14170. ee. 17.

^
eu uj IT fiiiu IT IB OP Lo;

valar.

Nal-ayiram.

Periya-tiru-

QuBtu^QTjQinTLfi t^ [Periya-tiru-'
With commentaries of Lokam-jiyar and
1881.

8.

14170.

See Arvakgal.
o o o

Nal-ayiram.

^0(^^/B^/r6iari_iii

f.

7.

Periya-tiru-

[Tiru-

kurun-dandakam andTiru-nedun-dandakam. With

8.
commentaries by Lokam-jiyar.]
1888.
14172. d.

[Sapta-gathai.

4.

ewu^airen^
Together with a commentary

See ViLAN-JOLAi Pillai.

<>

by Pillai Lokam-jlyar.] [1882.]

16.

14172.

a. 9.

Lf^ej.2Jm^-S,S!^6siirQfiUi

[Vachana-bhiishanara.

A trea-

on the theology of the Tengalai Vaishnava

church.

1881-

14170. t 8.

o o o

others.]

11.

Tattva-traya or Aphorisms on the Three

Soul, Matter

9.

jdate.

mori.

Verities,

f.

[Mudal-ayiram.

Telugu characters.]

in

See Arvaroal.

Aragiya-mana-

of

14170.

8.

[Tattva-

jp'g^j'giS'S.

both text and commentary by Para-vastuVenkata-

tise

8.

With

Lokam-jiyar and others.]

o o o sioeJir'aMJJ' sii

[1886.]

With the commentary

^ [Mudal-ayiram.

Pillai

Another edition,

nsr-^sij^lSxip^^ t5&9^^cSJ

Nal-ayiram. Mudal-ayi-

ooo Qp^eviruQinh

commentaries by

14028.0.86.

8.

[1904.]

See Arvargal.

ram.

With commentary

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.]

24.

O
trayam.

23.

{son of Tigara-kidandiln Tiru-navir'-

it.

See Araoita-manavala Peru-mal.

fJ5T-9'55jsix)P'^

ff.

the disciple of Pillai LokiXchhryar).

vimsati.

124.

pp.
14170.

udaiya Biran Tiitar Annar Aiyar, and grandson of Kottur

Aragiya-marmvala Peru-miil Pillai or Kollikavala-diisar,

jiyar.]
JJg,^,atioS, .JJeaoJ;-

8.

Edited

The worlt begins with the birth of Pillai Lohlchiiryar and

his younger brother Aragiya-manavalu Peru-mal !. "'"'
proceeds (p. 28) to the birth in SaJea 1292 of the famous
" Yattndra-pravanar"or"Saumya-jumatn"Aragiya-maiui-

In progress.

osr'cSsi)e;6"g8o9oSi

246

With a commentary by Ajagiya-manaEdited by A. K. Krushnam-iicharyar and

M. K. Srinivasacharyar.] pp.317.
8.

Jlfarfra,

1879.

14172. b. 10.

ooo lu^K^jTUjreussaTujruireuui. [Yatindrapravana-prabhavam.

panegyrical biography

o o o

^!U6\}<3=ir^^

sattu-vyakhyanam.

An

eutuiriiutrmui.

cluding verses of the Nal-ayiram.]

Nal-ayiram.
pm^ir^.
117.

See Arvaroal.

ooo ^iriruiirjp^ jgnp-

[Ramanuja-niitt'-antadi.]

[1905.]

ooo

lyat-pa.

8.

pp.

101-

14170. ee. 6.(6.)

jriTLCiirjpSiiriTUJ^&iiU'riflein^.

nujarya-divya-charitai.

[lyal-

explanation of the con-

life

of

[Rama-

Riimanuja.

-PILLAI TIRUMALAI

PILLAI PEEU-MAI^

247

Edited by Ch. K. Tiru-venkatacharyar.]

^QT)&ieoiSaQaesS [Triplicane^ 1886.

pp. 301.
8.

14170.

ifl

Perumal,

1904.

etc.)

12.

&

[Madras, 187 b.]

iLj 611

14172.

LDirSso

Sketch of Villiputturer

20. 0:3=631 Sssr

p-p.

11.

f.

PILLAI PERTJ-MAL AIYATTGAR (Aeaqtta-manaSee Venkata-eama Aiyanvala-dasae)

[Life.]
GAR,2'. eQ &0 s9i Lj ^ ,gir JT ir ... s' ^ ^ ir r <s0tD.
(Biographical

Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Muda-

Srirangam.
liyar.]

Pillai

14171. a. 48.(2.)

poem

in honour of the sanctuary of

Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Muda-

Srirangam.

Q<F&srSs3r

pp. 20.

liyar.]

tLf'SU

[Madras, 1876.]
14172.

[Ashta-prabandham.
viz.

Tiruv-

aranga-kalambakairijTiruv-ararigattu ma]ai,Tiruv-

iisal.

and Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.

Followed by another swinging-

an-

Edited

byK. Rama-sami Nayudu. With a preface by Kalkulam Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.] 8 pts. Q.a'ekSssr

song called Siranga-nayakiyar-usal, for the service

Lakshml, by Koneriy-appan Aiyangar. Edited
by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.] pp.20. 0<FsJrof

[Madras, 1875.]

Sssr ILI6U

[Madras,] 1904.

14170. dd.

12.

Each poem has a separate title-page, dated 1903.

volume forms no. 2 of the Tamir-kavi-malai.

[Aragar-antadi.

The

ueu [Madras, 1874.]

Songs in honour of the

Edited by

daliyar.]

Pillai.

venkatachala Mudaliyar.]

usu [Madras, 1874.]

life

of

the

16.

1874.]

^a^QsuEisL-LDirdsO.

Mudaliyar.]

commentary by

a. 20.(2.)

pp.

ii.

[Tiru-venkataP. N. Raja-gopala

i9jrLDir^ [Madras, 1879.]

40.

8.

14172.
(J^

14172. a. 20.(1.)

12.

14170.

^nheujTiBma-

a&LiLCiuaiM 1^

[Tiru-

^(i^Q<siimisi_LDtrdso Qpedin.

Qa^mZser [Madrasi\ 1903.

pp. 16.

25.

c.

Edited by K. Rama-sami Nayudu.]

venkata-malai.

Qs^ekSsisr

pp. iv. 24.

(sresr^ijixi

Mu-

[Madras,

14172.

With

the

Edited by Tiru-

16.

QmirvSpsecinuaiLn

poem on

With a

108 Vaishnava sanctuaries.

O^osr&ir \j^(Lps

pp. 20.

o o o

.^pQpL-^ ^0uu^ tuiE^ir^ ^ [Niitt'-

author by T. Govinda

Edited by Tiru-venkatachala

at Tripati.

14172, a. 20.(8.)

A religious

^ [Tiru-venkata-malai.

century of verses on the Vaishnava sanctuary

malai.

ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.

14172. a. 20.(7.)

Q<rekSsBr

pp. 18.

16.

^Qfj(Ss>JiW:Xi_LDrr8sc

Vaishnava sanctuary of Sholingarh.

Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.]

16.

1.

^fpajr m^ir^

^(r^Lc>ireQ(i^i^Q<FirSei)L[:iSsO

[Tiruv-

swinging-song for the service of Vishnu

at Srirangam.
tadi,

20.(4.)

arangatt' usat-tiru-namam, or Sirahga-nayakar-

arangatt' antadi, Sriranga-nayakar-usal, Aragar-

antadiy Tiru-venkata-malai, Tiru-venkatatt'

a.

^(m0uirikiiB^^ir3'pjl QRiBiTLDLD

Eight Vaishnava devotional poems,

16.

a. 20.(5.)

[Tiruv-arangattu malai, or Koyin-raalai.

religious

16.

^'^iUi^sruK^LD,

248

^Q^QeuiEisi^^^iB^tr^.

d. 4.(1.)

[Tiru-venkatatt^

[Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam, or Koyir-kalambakam. A series of poems in different

antadi.

metres on the Vaishnava sanctuary at Srirangara.

Edited by Tiru-venkatachala Mudaliyar.]
pp. 39.

Mudaliyar.] pp.18. Qs^&srSsur ueu [Madras, 1874.]

Oa^sOTSsar

\J^Qpa [Madras, 1874.]

religious

poem on

16.

14172.
(-^

^QF/QeniBSL-^^iB^ir^ qpevLD.
Edited by K. Riima-sami

[Tiru-venkatatt' antadi.

asmeOLnuaLD

(srmSl^p

^cmeiiirmi-

Nayudu.]

pp.16.

Qa^&srBssr [Madras,] 190^.

[Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam.
With a commentary. Edited by Tandalam Subbaraya Mudaliyar.]
1879.]

pp. 72.

Qsug^/rsiriij [Madras,

8.

14172.

c.

9.

^"'^

er&sresuLc

^Q^eiiinEia^aiB-

^ [Tiruv-arangatf antadi, or Koyil-antadi.

religious

poem on the Vaishnava sanctuary of

12.

14170. d. 4.(2.)

PILLAI TIRUMALAI NAMBI, son of Periya Tirumalai (TiEn-KUEDQAi-piBAN Pillan).

See AevaeGAL.

QsmiSeom^ir^

a. 20.(3.)

16.

14172. a. 20.(6.)

QaiTii9pa<5\i{hus>Ln

the Vaishnava sanc-

Edited by Tiru-venkatachala

tuary of Tripati.

lijf

Nal-ayiram.
II

Tiru-vdy-mozi.

[Bhagavad-vishayam.

mori with commentaries

padi,

etc.]

[1883-1904.]

e^ojocii^flGi^-

Being the Tiru-vily-

viz. Pillan's

4.

Ar'-ayira-

14170.

fff.

3.

-PONN'-ODUVAR

PILLAN-

249

FILLAN.

^Jirli>L/J/rL/ir(J/r6u^i.

the cult of $iva and his consort at Chidambaram.]

See Pillai Tikumalai Nambi.

pp.

PINB'-AEAGIYA PEEU-MAL JIYAR.

o o o (-,5(5-

ii.

8.

S^ihujTua

iDsiruijS

[Chidambaram, 1895.]

12.

14170. d. 32.(2.)

[Guru-parampara-prabbavam.

collection of legends bearing on the leaders of

Edited by Chitra-

the southern Vaishnava church.

kiitam Kandadai Tiru-venkatacharyar.]

Q^^Sosr

[Madras,'] 1892.

8.

pp. 233.

14170.

PONN'-AMBALA

GUEIT, of Vruitdchalam. See VIka

ooo eui^sSiuir

Pillai.

puranam.

i^iriresuTiJa

A new

[Guru-parampara-prabhavam.

edition,

Krushnamacharyar, V. M. Gopala-krushnam-acharyar, and

V. M. Srinivasa Appangar Svami.] pp. vii. 248,
Edited by

with a commentary.

9.

S.

Qs'mSssr uiriTueu [Madras, 1906.]

8.

14170.

u^

.euirir^^irLDirSeii.

22.

ff.

[Vartta-malai.

Edited by Ch. K.

of the Tengalai Vaishnavas.

Tiru-venkatacharyar and A. K. Krushnam-achar8.

14172.

PI^OALAR, son of Bivdharar.

Qium^LCi i9iEi'SevS'Ses3rQ.
or Pingalandai.

lexicon in 10 sections, based

Q^esrSssr [Madras,] 1890.

ii.

8.

(William Henry).

An

Edited by Ponn'14170. k. 17.

8.

[1855.]

See Kalidasa.

Nallur ?.

[Raghu-vamsam.

Ponn'-ambalar.]

1887.

Q<s^3'ajrinSemL0.

14172. b, 33.

8.

etc.,

14170.

8.

by Ponn'-ambalar.]
See

[1898.]

14170.6.66.

interpreta-

8.

14172. d. 18.

14172.

8.

Analysis of

[Mey-

Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.]

8.

14172.

Ecclesiastical History. ^0.y<yB3 i_/^<iF;fl^^ir fflff(g)-

eSemt

[Abridged from the work of Pinnock, and

containing the history of the

pp. 328.

PIEEIRA.

Nagercoil, 1856.

first

three centuries.]

12.

14170.

See Tandava-raya-murtti Svami.

27.

ema-

1898.

PONNAVAN.
Muhammad,

c.

b. 37.

See Pereiea.
See

<

1898.

eueveQiu meuii^iJa
[Kaivalya-nava-nitam. With
commentary styled Tattvartha-dipam by Ponn'-

ambalar.]

PIE MUHAMMAD.

d. 19.

See Krushna

Kovilur.

Qi-ciUj(^(^rr6sr68errS'Xih.

14.

f.

With

[1897.]

PONN'-AMBALA SVAMI,
.

lo^JT-

o o o IDSSiruirjTfl

[Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam.

by Ponn'-ambalar.]

8.

1885.

VlLLIPtJTTIJRAR.

(J^

41.(2.)

e.

[Mayiira-giri-puranam. With para-

iLjiiretssTLD.

phrase

E-

by Ponn'-ambalar.]

See Vedanta-subeahmanta Pillai.

tion

^(i^i-

[Tiru-ketlsvara-mahimai.

dited with translation,

[1891.]

Edited by

Skanda-purdnam.

See PuKANAS.

nana-vilakkam.

PmHOCZ

m^esrmiru^inr^esTasin^

Selai.

^n-r^euLOiS'TLh.

MisRA.

14172.

8.

Ma-

PONN'-AMBAIA PILLAI,

[Pingala-nighaiitu,

upon that of Divakarar. With a commentary by

Virakshimangalam T. Sivaii Pillai. Edited by the
latter and T. K. Subba-raya Chettiyar.] pp. 4, 415,
xxviii.

ambalar.]

d. 3.

iQiEiaecihem^-

1905.

See

[Madana-kama-rajan-kathai.

Q.s^esrSssrmsir [Madi-as,^ 1882.

pp. 192.

yar.]

dan a-kam a- raj an.

Pre-

cepts and homilies upon the beliefs and practices

[Vanniyar-

14172. bb. 17.

29.

i.

^QrftQuruut^ (^Q^ujnhujrirujrufreuiJa

Edited by Ponn'-ambalar.]

PONN'-AMBALA KAVI-EAYAE,
o

250

poem

Fir.

14170. ee. 9.

8.

(g).^6V. [Kana-niil.

in 30 quatrains on oneiromancy.

An

ancient

Edited by

R. Raghav'-aiyangar.] pp.7. SeePuDAN-siNDANAB.

PIUS lX.,Fope [Giovanni Maria Giovanni Battista

^ssfiiu^ iBirpu^

PiETEo Pelleorino Isidoro Mastai-Ferretti]

1903.

Brito(C.).

^^u^itld u^^mir^

[Life of Pius IX.]

1892.

gee

... s^fl^^iriii.

8.

14170.

c.

44.

[Iniyadu nar-padu,

Forms no. 2 of the Sen-damir-prachuram. The rutme of

the author it that given in the text, v. SO, which ajppareritly
deacribea him as son of Oanapura-devan.

PGHN'-AMBALA-DASAE, of Pddapujai AmbalaW

adum Svdmi's Foundation, Chidambaram. ^sv-

PONN'-ODUVAE, Tiruvavadudurai

SsoS'Ssu^iTLCtQ^eni^ifi

[Tiru- nana-

^(i^iBfrinireu&f).

^q^gQ jriL shield essf^LoirSe^

[Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiruv-

ira^tai-mani-nialai

and tiru-namavali.

Hymns

on

etc.]

14172. bb. 3.(7.)

8.

Rar.

o = o

^(iFis^irssr^txiuiB^

See SEkki-

?.

ujjiresir&i^ssrLb,

sambandha- m urtti - puraua- vachanam

Abridged by Ponn'-5duvar.]

1900.

S".

14170.

e. 47.(10.)

PONNU-SAMI-

251

-POPE

PONNU-SAMI MTTDALIYAR, Chidambaram.

o o o

kodi-malai.

Edited by Ponnu-sarai.]

See

[Pavala-

ueneiriOairtf-LDfT^,

PtJGARENDi.

1885.

8.

14172. b. 28.

An

[Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.

etr-iiSLD,

Second

account of

Edited by Bala-

the race of the Pandiyan kings.

subrahmanya Nattar.

POPE (Geoege Uglow)

(continued).

Tiru-vdchalcam.

G. U. Pope.

pp. 44.

edition.]

1897.

12.

14170. g. 17.(2.)

trating

caste, to

which the writer

G. U. Pope.

14170. ee. 12.(2.)

Tiru-vdchakam.

the (^aiva Siddhilntam

1900.

.
.

14170.

Madras, 1903.

Upadhyayar and Ponnu-sami

Parables

[1893.]

e.

14170. b. 1.(47.)

S- 6SSr &S) LD IB IT L
The Search after Truth
[A tract against Romanism.] Second edition,

Jaffna, 1842.

pp. 12.

12.

POPE (Geoege Uglow).

Madras, 1846.

See

Aitanak-idanae.

Second

14172. h. 40.(1.)

&

2110.

A
in

both

larger

Grammar

its dialects

to

of the Tamil language

which are added the Nannul,

Yapparungalam, and other native authorities

with commentary, copious exercises
and an
analytical index, etc.
Second edition.
(*Pope's
Third Tamil Grammar
^eo<s<seisiirj^e\}.)
2 pts.
.

Madras, 1858-1859.

A
panion
1859.

to

... in Tamil

grammatical praxis and

Pope.

1860.

Testament.

tables

G. U. Pope.

by

etc.

1893.

12.

iBireviy.tuirir.

The
and
by

and lexicon
8.

14172.

d. 12.

Tani-pafura.

14172. h. 81.

Tamil Prose Reading-book

Com-

or

the Handbook, in five books, efc. Madras,

14172. h. 76.
Contains only

bJcs. i.-iii.

first

G.

TJ.

14172.

and

English

by

notes

^evidssm eQ^eSletnL^.)
Grammar, no. ii.) 2 pts.

28.

(*A Catechism

of

Tamil

1895-1905.

0/brc^,

{*^LSip

author.

the

D. S. Herrick

8.

12906. m.

Pope's Second Catechism of Tamil Grammar.

^iBip ^e\)aa6is3T
pp.97.

eS ie3) s9 sm L^

[Sixth edition.]

Press: Madras, 18b8.

A Handbook
the

Madras, 1858.
14172. h. 53.

Sixth edition.

Public Instruction Press

12.

Pope,
a.

Grammar

Catechism of Tamil

G. U.

cc. 11.

With English echoes by

1901.

3068.

See Surya-naeayana Sastei.

togai

the
.

with introduction, translation,

notes ... a concordance

.

Gospeh.

with a vocabulary

8.

See Nal-adiyar.

Naladiyar

8.

8.

e, f.

Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on

\_Mattliew.]

Mount

New

Madras, 1855.

pp. 34.

with an English translation by

See Bible.

^evi-

edition,

Ac. 8820/3

8.

40.

c.

14172. h. 39.(1.)

1899.

14172.

16.

[Fifth edition.]

14170. b. 1.(32.)

"Parra-porul Venba-Malai,"
Extracts from the
By
G. U. Pope.
and the " Purra-nanniirru.^^
.

8.

ae33r,^pa(T^<i'Xe9^sSe!nL-.

47.(2.)

Third

.j)//6leQ^^so.

edition, pp. 12. Jaffna, 1844. 12.

t_(i.

1886.

16.

8.

Notification, or Scripture

QeiJ^QmrrL^

Introductory Tamil Grammar. ^iSip

Pillai. fevsviru

14170.

The

^(!^euerr(ef^&JiBinu^iT

See Govinda-sami

Sallapa Lavany.

(Daniel).

G. U. Pope.

pp. 39.

PONNU-SAMI PILLAI, V.A.

POOB

7.

With
P0(5/DOT. The 'Sacred' Kurral
translation, notes
and concordance. By

8.

14171. a. 50.(2.)

su esafl .

ff.

{*aLDSVfrai^

T. Balasundara Mudaliar Avergal.

pp. 19, 327.

.
.

6\) IT

By ...

...

8.

dedicated to the Tamilians,

with an introduction in English and Tamil by

s^iB^^jric.)

The

with English translation, intro-

See TiE0-VALi,uvAR.

Kama.

kings.

PONNU-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram M.

novel

... a summary of the life

and legends of the sage, with appendices illus-

The Shanars or Toddy-drawer

belongs, claim descent from these

ductions, and notes

Qe^^Sssr [Madras,] 1899.

latchi.

Translated by

8.

See TiEU-MaRAi.

Tiruva9agam

See Tiru-mueai.

few hymns of Manikka

Vachaka and Tayumanavar.

utrsami^\Li(^e^ e9-

PONNIT-SAMI NADAB,, A.K.

252

of

Tamil Language.

pp. 88.
16.

the

American Mission
14172. h. 39.(2.)

Ordinary Dialect of

Seventh edition

[of

POSTAI^

253

-PUGAEENDI
A

Tamil Handbook].

(*Part v.

Reader adapted

Handbook.)

1904-1906.

b.

Tamil Poetical Anthology, with gram/SLSyp^Q'Fiu-

and a vocabulary.

6Uiiuto, [Second edition.]

pp. xviii. 220.

8^

Madras, 1859.

Qpuj S-emaiLjLo, mr^jBiT^LCi,

Osr/ord,

2056.

14172.

b.

46.

POSTAL GUIDE. Postal Guide, ^u/reo sw^eu/E/asrr.

POITLLE (Mkbidas).

14172.

23.

i.

an ancient poem on oneiromancy in 30 quatrains,

ascribed to Ponnavan.
the former

Edited with a glossary to

work by R. Raghav'-aiyangar.]

uij^emir [Madura,] 1903.

8.

Form retpeclively noa. 5 and 2 of the

Periodical Pcblications.

See

1889.

The Indian Antiquary,

265.

Kanaka-sabhai

1872,

Text
Pillai.]

Bombay.

PUDATT'-ARVAR.

14096.

e. (vol. 18.)

[For editions of the Tiruv-

antadi of this saint included in

Ndl-dyiram.

POYYA-MGRI PTJLAVAE.

antadi of this saint included in the editions of the

whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham

See Arvaroal.

Nal-dyiram.

PUGARENDI.

jS(^etr>,3-eiiires3ri^

Q^rr-

A poem in

vanan-koviii.

[Tanjai-

e-eniru^L^&sr

See Mruoa-dasa Svami.

[Life.]
.

Pulawar Puranam,

[Lives of Pugarendi and OUa-kuttar.]

425 stanzas, illustrating

and

matical

explanatory notes, &c.,

By

tion Examination, 1879.

.

pp.

i.

147, 60, 30.

sikhamani Mudaliyar and T. Shanmukham

introduction

275,

iv.

Pijlai.]

[Madras,] 1893.

8.

14172. b. 63.

PEANATARTIHARA SIVANAR,

P. A.

C. Rajagopala Pillai

Madras, 1879.

12.

\ plate.

Q^^2siit [Madras,] 1902.

ii."

(*Sso

of Nala and

Madras, 1899.

Pillai

Price,

1.

"

etc.

1904,

etc.

8.

metr-

the epic

Edited with

assar-z..)

Sastri.]

pp. 39, 82.

14172.

a. 50.(1.)

[Nala-ven-ba, Kali-dodar-

kandam.

In Tamil and English, with Tamil commentary, etc.]

See Academies, etc. Madras.

14171.

Copious notes,

e<c.

1898.

55.

John Frederick)
See Akanda-ranqa
The Private Diary of Ananda Ranga
Translated
and edited by Sir J. F.
.

poem on

12.

University of Madras.

in the teriet " The Aviklet of Sarada

{Sir

aie\)iruw

iBsnQ&iessruir.

8.

14172. b. 16.(1.)
o

PRICE

Damayanti.

by V. G. Surya-narJiyana

Li>ii9&}

(Na -magal -ijila/mbu)

PitLAi.

[Nala-ven-ba.

12.

14170.

Form* " Gem

LjmQLpm^uLjmeuir ^(i^&fl-rQa'iLj^
QeuesnTuir.

sloujib^.

P(5 Lj^oj fillip iBiri^aia. (Damayanti. Anew

Tamil drama [on the epic legend].) pp. xvii.

168;

an

14172. a. 22.

legend

Q^reisrSssr

[and

Published by his pupil P. Vasudeva Mudaliar.

Nar-kavi-rfija

iii. ii.

8.

English translation] for the use of Matricula-

Nambi's Aga-porul-vilakkam.
With commentary by Kunrattur Ashtavadhani
Sokk'-appa Nilvalar.
Edited by T. Teyva-

pp.

etc.

14172. bb. 3.(4.)

the rules for expressing erotic sentiment given

in

1901.

The Nalavenba [by Pugayendi] and Nanmanikadigai [by Vilambiya-Naganar], with gram-

mn poaeS a its' mintS .jif^uQuirQ^srreQsnix^^pSeM'iSaJLDirsLJ

QumuiuirQinirL^ ^(u/D_(rS?iu^

:]

:]

emeuQpsvLO

L^eoeuir

14172.i.l.*(ii08.2,6.)

the editions of

the whole or parts of theNal-ayira-prabandham

See Arvaroal.

8.

[For editions of the Tiruv-

University of Madras

POYGAIY-ARVAR.

Sen-damir-prachuram.

vol. xviii., pp. 259-

etc.

4.

etc.

2 pta.

14172. bb. 3.(7.)

[Another copy, without preface.]

See
Academies, etc. Madura. [" Sen-damip " supplement.] nos.2,5. 1902,e<c.

POYQAIYAR. Kalavali or The Battle-field. [A

poem in praise of the Chola king Sen-gannan,
with translation by V.

forming the 5th of the

series of 41 quatrains,

See Marita-das Pillai.

forming no. 4 of the Kir-kanakku poems.

mirpuai QPW-

[Iniyadu nar-padu.

kir-kanakku poems of the last Madura sangham,

with prose paraphrase.
Followed by Kana-niil,

[Published by Devakottai M. P. Paraniy-appa

Chetti.] pp.27. Singapore,lQ04. 8.

^e^iu^

PUDAN-SENDANAR.

Tamil Prose
5 pta.

8.

naatical notes
ttyL-

to tbo

264

e. 4.

oo jytSiaewearew eS/B^/f3t/r^. [Abiman-

nan-sundari-malai.

story in verse of Arjuna,

Abhimanyu, and Sundari, attributed

Edited by T.
1884.

8.

Appavu

Pillai.]

to

Pugarendi.

pp. 156.

[Madras,]
14172. b. 29.

-PURANAS

PUGAEENDI-

255

TV QA.'R'EN'Dl [continued),

ooo ^e\)eQajir a' rresBiBirSsn).

[AUiy-arasani-malai.

poem

ascribed to Puga-

rendi, on the legend of Arjuna's marriage with

the princess AUi of Madura and his establishment

kingdom

of the Pandava

by T. Nata-raja Svami.]
[Madras, 1884.]

Edited

in the South.

x^^a^

pp. 135.

14172. b. 30.

8.

256

and a Vinoda-jala-tirattu in 11 verses.

Edited
with commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]
Madras, 1906.

pp. 118.

8.

14171. g. 8.

PTJNARI MUDALIYAR. See [Addenda] 'Abd alAbdool Messee, or The Jewel of Mercy
Masih.
a translation

...

[by Punari Mudaliyar] of the

Abdool Messee, as published in one of the

quarterly papers of the Church Missionary Society.

life of

00 m&>e\i^iBia!re(r sem^,

kathai.

woman

popular poem

sami Nayudu.]

Edited by M. T. Kuppu-

Revised and enlarged, pp. 56.

Q,r^8ssr [Madras,] 1904.

oo o

u (^ SFU

IT

An

1.

[Paficha-

epic poem, ascribed

Pugarendi, on the adventures of the Pandava

princes

as

told

Maha-bharatam, Vana-

in the

Edited by M. T. Kuppu-sami Nayudu.]

parvam.
.

14172. cc.

8.

6ssri_ 611 IT 6u ssT 6u IT &" LD ,

pandavar-vana-vasam.
to

Revised and enlarged,

pp. 268;

Qs^&rdssr [Madras,] 1904.

about

marriage

Southern princess.

runananda Svami.]

11.

[Pavala-kodi-

to

Pavala-kodi,

a^j^j

pp. 96.

[Madras,

14172. b. 27.

usiieiTaiQmm^inw^.

o o o

Edited by Chidambaram Ka-

8.

[Madras;] 1885.

pp. 96.

PUNDTJRUTTI NAMBI-GADA NAMBI.

hymns of this author contained in the
pa

PXTRA-H'ANUR'U'. ooo
[Pura-naniiru.

tLjih,

Pugarendi.

14172. b. 28.

8.

With

interpretation.]

See

Tani-padal. {f^esfluurrL^p/SjriLQ) (Tani-padattirattu.]

pp. 158-177.

[1892,

PULI-PAXI, Siddhar. ooo

Jothidam

(*Pulippani
.

lj

[a

0.

poems

social functions of royalty, etc.

Edited with commentary, biographical and grammatical notes, glossary, and index
minath'-aiyar.]

by U. V. Sa-

pp. 12, 3, 13, 18, 24, 310,6, 83,4, 3.

Q^eisrdssr [Madras,] 1894.

8.

14172.

PURAITAS. See Cornelius Nadae

Puranam, being the antiquities

d. 16.

e9 u u ir essfl Qa=ir^u.LB

metrical

Q'S'ir^i^LbQpiBjsirji/.

manual of
Thoroughly

14170.

i.

38.

ueti^FL-Q gg/revtii
[Puli-panib!^
pala-tirattn-jalam.
handbook of sorcery. Pre

(J. S.)

of

Amarar

the gods of

India, as described in the Sacred Writings of the

Hindus,

1901.

etc.

Puranas,

8.

14170. k. 52.

Sami-natha Aiyae, T. A.

See

chandrika

1904.

etc.

12.

14171. aa. 16.

X'. F.

[Purana-katha-saram.

ewtrjrm.

Puranas.]

Viveka-

moral stories culled mainly from

See Srinivasachartar,

See

39.(5.)

examined and written by T. N. Rungasawmy

Pillay.)
2 pts.
Madras, 1894-1895. 8.

ceded by another Jala-tirattu, ascribed to Muttuvlra

i-ipisrr.^ijjrjgiQp6V(LpiJa E-sjojr-

An ancient anthology forming

1895.

LjjiT6S!tr<%fl!r-

from

Stories

8.

14170. ee.

7.

8.

etc.]

14172.

astrology]

Tiruv-isai-

the 8th of the Ettu-togai, and comprising

on the moral and

[Occasional verses, ascribed to Otta-kiittar

and

[For the

See Tiru-mueai.

:]

[Pavala-kodi-

Edited by Ch. Ponnu-sami Mudaliyar.]

malai.

14170. b. 1.(36.)

metrical story, ascribed to Pugarendi,

Arjuna's

1885.]

12 plates.

14172. bb.

8.

o o o ueuetr^Qsirt^LCirrSso.

malai.

12.

1844.

in the house of her married brother,

ascribed to Pugarendi.

[Nalla-dangal-

on the misfortunes of

Rama, and followed by a Chidambara-piijai

or Saiva ritual in 26 verses ascribed to Puli-pani

Srinivasa

Raghavachaetae,

.j>j^s ^^ir-SFEiQliraLCi. (Adika

or Stories selected from the

1885.

12.

hatmyam.

Puranas,
14170.

^QF/LDSsOLCspnyr^iBiuth.

work

in

108

E.

T.

Katha Sangraham,
etc.)

23.

d.

[Tirumalai - machapters

on

the

legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary of Tirumalai

on

the Tirupati hills and

the Vaishnava faith

from the Sanskrit Puranas by

D. Appan Svami, under the instructions of M.
Tirumalai-raya Pillai.] pp. 328, i. Qeii(^^iTmuj
generally, compiled

[Madras, 1878.]

8.

14170.

e.

2.

PURANAS

257

PUEANAS

-PURANAS

lAQXT}-

See SuBRAHHANTA AlTAR, Ta^jai ^atavadJidnam.

AONI-FUBAITAM.

See Bala- suBRAHMANYA Pillai, T. N.

^irjriJa

.^i-

<>

[Vanniya-natakam.

drama founded upon the Agni-pnranam.]

1002.

14170.

8.

1.

68.

BSAOATATA-FTOtA^AU.
See Mabit-appa Kavi-rayab, M., and SakkaraMURTTI KONAR, A. \J^lIi^ UlTSeil^ ^LDLDirSssT.

[Bhagavata-ammanai.

the Bhagavata-puranam.]

metrical paraphrase of
1893.

8.

14172. b. 64.

ooo miT^siTiuirnQmiTiSpLfiriressrLa. [Kajaiyar-kovif-

puranam.

Versified from the Brahma-kaivartta-

puranam.]

[An abstract of the Sanskrit

etc.

text,

1899.

14170. ee. 22.

8.

^trSG>rtuiriT(SsiTe8&}

rr

m lQ

oj en

^ est ixi. [Kalaiyar-

kovil-manmiya-vachanam, or Tim-kanaper-purana-v.
The legends of the Kalaiyar temple
rendered into prose.]
See Subrahmanya Aiyab,
ooo air^eniuirrrQaireQp
Tavjai Satdvadhanam.
LfjiressT

1^ [Kalaiyar-kovir-pnrana-vachanam.]

pp. 9-127.

Bagavadam, ou Doctrine Divine, ouvrage indien

canonique, sur I'fitre Supreme, les dieux, les
g^ans, les hommes, les diverses parties de I'univers,

258

BBAHUA-KAITABTTA-FUBAHAK.

(continued).

QesriuLfirireiai

iKunxA]

1897.

14170. d. 61.

12.

BBAHSAHSA-FUBAKAK.
er uS ssr ^tiT fr ,

a'm^iresrLf^Qiussrjpi eaifiiEi(^ih^^-

The

[Adipura-tala-puranam.

translated into French from a Tamil version by

L^jr^eOLjir/ressrLCi,

" M^ridas

sacred legends of the Saiva sanctuary at

Poull^,"

Mariya-das

i.e.

by Foucher d'Obsonville.]

edited

Paris, 1788.

and

Piljai,

pp. Ixiv. 348.

279.

8.

d. 21.

puram (Sandanapuri),
Metrically

adapted

in

from

Chola-mandalam.

the

Uttara-bhagam,

the

Kshetra-vaibhava-kandam, eh, 68

[Another edition.]

Paris, 1789.

8.

.juaj,^^^tJb6i]ir^QpffO(ipth

[Avadhiita-samvadam.

c.

1.

e-emmLjih.

philosophical-religious

discourse from bk. xxiv. (corresponding to some

extent with bk.

xi.

7ff.

S.,

by Pannu-

K. Subba-raya Chetti, on the basis of the

Edited with
version of Valavanur Kachi Sastri.
a prose summary by Chidambaram A. Sami-natha
rutti T.

14016.
o o o

Adi-

in the

pp. XX. 96.

Pillai.]

1896.]

Q ^ sir 8ssr ^

it

(ipS [Madras,
14170. ee. 8.

8.

Sanskrit text).

With paraphrastic commentary by Eduttukutti

Arunachala Nayanar.]

pp. 35.

12.

BBAHMA-FUBAHAH.

[Madras,} 1888.
14172. a. 36.(1.)
Sireupir^^^

BHAVTSHYOTTABA-PTTBilTAM.

Eighteen

[Hasti-giri-mahatmyam.

adhydyas from the Bbrigu-narada-samvada, treating of the legends of the Vaishnava shrine at
Hastigiri or Anamalai. In Sanskrit, with a Tamil

i9jra'&ir6isTQeuiEi.%(oLeFixiireia)ir^LSiuiJa.

[Pra-

sanna-Tenkatesa-mahatmyam,orGuna-sila-mahat-

myam.
rangam,

paraphrase in the mani-pravdlam style.]

'9iir^ [Conjevaram,] 1898.

255.

pp.ii.

14016,

ii.

c. 61.

legend of the Vaishnava cult of Sri-

in 10 chapters.

Sanskrit text, edited with

KAIKI-PUBAJTAH.

a Tamil translation by Ichambadi R. Krushnamacharyar.]

8.

pp.76. Qa^^^Ssm- [Madras,] 1906.

8.

14016. dd. 18.

ooo^flH<ssjr/5/rir/7"UJ633T 3i6UiriS(o'Xir66e\} LcirssTLSiuiJa.

[Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyara.

The

u^

essrih,

sfBasireu^iTirs'B^^inxtirStiLi sevSufjir-

[Kalki-puranam.

Translated

Sanskrit by K. Desikacharyar.] pp.4,94.

[Madras, 1902.]

from the
Q^a^eirSssr

14170. ee. 50.

8.

legends attaching to the god Sankara-Narayana

and

his shrine called

Pu-gailayam or Bhu-kailasam.

KUBKA-FTTBAKAK.

Rendered into prose by M. R. Srinivasa Aiyangar

and S. V. Pechiy-appa Pillai.] pp. 40 2 plates.

ooo

Q.rssr3sBT

In the metrical version of Ativira-rama Pandiyan.

[Madras,'] 1898.

12.

14170.

d. 45.(2.)

ak.kuiuir(rsssr

QpeoCa

[Kurma-puranam.
s

PUEANAS

259

-PUEANAS

[KURMA]-

With commentary by N. Kadirai-ver

pts. i.-v.

1899.

Pillai.]

Q-9=mdssT \_Madra8^ 1898-

pp. 240.

14170.

8.

(Eamaa avatarittav-adhyayam, Eaman

bugundav-a.,

and Eavaiia-vadhaiy-a.).

commentary.]

See Academies,

Madras.

The University

University of Madras.

The First

etc.

in Arts Examination,

etc.

[Madras,] 1906,

of Madras.

1891.

8.

14172. bb. 4.

14049.

8.

etc.

b. 40.

In progress.

6.

vanam
With

260

dited byP. Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.] Qs^ekSssr

Bk. 21-3

[Kurma-puranam.

sK-fridLjir [TsssTLD.

ff.

ISKANDA]

SIVA-PUEANAM.
oo

Lf^suna'eiiurr fTBsarQLCi&sr^Lci u^&euLD&ftjiTuir ir-

[Siva-maha-puranam, or Saiva-puranam.

assTLD.

With

daliyar.

500, 55,

vii.

2 vols.

illustrations.]

pp. iv. iv.

Qs^mSssr [Madras,] 1900.

348.

8.

14170.

Wanting

MATSYA-PUBAKAM.

by Vada-malaiy-appa
Pillai of the Sanskrit Matsya-puranam. Edited by
T. Sbanmukhara Pillaij with an introduction by S.
Anavarata-vinayakam Pillai, and commendatory
verses

poetical version

by

divers.]

[Madras,] 1900.

the illustrations

pp.

Qd^ekSssr

xxviii. 620.

i.

8.

14170. ee. 43.

[Magha-mahatmya-saComprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava,

fromtheMagha-mahatmyam
Puranam (Uttara-khandam ccxxxix.) on the

an excerpt in Sanskrit
of this

Maha-magham

religious eflRcacy of bathing in the

festival at

Kumbakonam, with

a Tamil and an

abridged Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on

the holiness of

Kumbakonam,

Krushnanji Dave.]

pp.18.

^
No

Compiled by

etc.

Madras, 1897.

12.

durai or Premapuri, from the Rudra-samhita.

a

[Padmottara - pura-

A metrical adaptation from the Sanskrit by

Eamanuja Navalar.] pp.iv.xii.532,iv. Madras,

nam.

Krushna Bharati.]

8.

14170.

f.

12.

14170.

[Siva-gita.

Rama,

A summary

in 16 chapters, pur-

porting to be taken from the Padma-puranam, Uttara-khandam. Rendered into Tamil prose by A.

Rama-sami Dikshitar.]
[Tanjore,] 1898.

42.

[For the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam, based upon the

Halasya-mahatmyam in the Isa-sarnhita of this
Puranam :] See Paean- JODi Munivae.
iSjrQmrr^^irsiressri^eU'S'eisrLD.

da-vachanam.

brahmanya

[Brahmottara-kun-

prose paraphrase, by V. T. Su-

Varatunga-rama Pandiyan's

Pillai, of

Brahmottara-kandam, a metrical adaptation in 22

name

in the

Skanda-puranam and treating the legends

of cer-

cantos of the section bearing that

pp. vi.

pp. iv.

16.

[Siva-gita.

i.

16.

158,

i.

O-ysarssr-

14170.

d.

20.

Varatuhga-ruma, according to tradition, was the younger

brother of Ativlra-rdma Pandiyan, and author of a Karuvai-ven-bd-antddi, a Kali-turaiy-antddi, a PadiUu-patV
antddi,

etc.

manmiya-vachanam.
kara-samhitii,

s!o^.

An

[Kalaiyar-kovil-

excerpt from the San-

Kshetra-khandam, giving the

gends of the Kalaiyar temple.

le-

Translated into

prose].

See Subeahmanya Aiyae, Taiijai Satdva-

dhdnam.

arrSsfnumTCosrreQp

Ljiriressr

i^^

[Ka-

124.

^dT,sm3=

laiyar-kovir-purana-vachanam.] pp. 128-146. 1897.

14170.

d. 35.(6.)

12.

14170.

sitrSliiiTeisn^LL.

u^Se,iSes>^

d.

2.

Saiva-siddhantam in the form of an episode

in the adventures of

^Q^eu/r^ Q^tu

pp. 8, 99.

[Tiruvadi, 1895.]

xi^LfjrrressT^^eo
of the

In

Tamil paraphrase by Nara-simha Bharati and

tain Saiva devotees.]

Utle-page.

^J^^auS's)^ suiFswti),

The

local legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Anbil-alan-

u(lL_6OTTii [Madras,] 1878.

a,iSleM [1870.]

2.

2.

14016. b. 20.

,.^,

{J^uir^QiDir^^jTLijriremLD.

P.

of vol.

SK&.in)A-FT7BANAU.

1^^^^^^^ ^%'P^^^-)

ram.

title-page

[Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam.

LBirsinSujLD.

FASMA-FVBAyAK.

(t

and

ff.

[Matsya-puranam (Machcha-

o o o Lca-ffL/jTiressrLD.
p.).

Mu-

Translated into prose by Ikkadu Ratna-velu

Sanskrit text, with

a Tamil interpretation by M. Ganesa Sastri.

E-

dam).

d.

61.

[Kasi-khandam (here called kan-

An adaptation in Tamil

verse, attributed to

King Ativira-rama Pandiyan, of

the Sanskrit Kasi-

PURANAS

261

PURANAS

[SKASDA]

[SKASDA]

262

khandlam of the Skanda-puranam, containing the

See SAMBANDHA-SABAyALATA SvAMI. ooo sifiLfaiT-

local legends of Benares, in 101 chapters and 2524

eis!iT^m(if,maLa.

Edited by

quatrains.

[Madras,]

pp. 328.

o o o /r^6!OT-/_tb.

24.

e.

[1848.]

14170.6.6.

8.

Edited with

See Sambandha-saranalata Svami.

Ratna-velu

Mudaliyar.]

a(if)Saih.

I.

Qf^Ssar [Madras,]

14170.

8.

[Kasi-khandam.

by

interpretation

Subba-raya Nayakar.]

iilai
I88-t.

[Kanda-purana-churukkam. Asummaryin verse of Kacbiy-appar's Skanda-puranam.]

1892,

14170.

8.

etc.

f.

20.

s /B/BLjinr ears'

[Kanda-purana-churukkam.]

8.

[1906.]

14170. eee. 10.

Incomplete, containing only pp. 1-640.

sm^Lfirireiisrth.

The

000 Qd^^uiirpa)ir^iBiuiJD. [Setu-mahatmyam.

legends of Adam's Bridge, forming 52 chapters

Tamil

in the Sanatkumara-samhita. Translated into

Sami-natha

prose by N.

8.

14170.

Edited

by Aru-muga Navalar.] pp.

Q-reJr-

esTUL-L-enarixi

aiSev

eiAioeSl^muiro u^GUfsoemeijefBr:^

khanda.
in 91

section from

[Siva- rahasya-

text, with

QeiiuaQ'S'ih^ifleiniE.

8.

14170.

[Kanda-puranam.

trical

version of Kachiy-appar.

by

Subba-raya Nayakar.]

S.

3.

f.

1896,

etc.

Tamil

[Siva- bhakti-

In

the me-

With commentary

Q-year^sr [Madra*,]

8.

14170.

f.

23.

Incomplete, breaking off at p. 860.

1890. SeePEEiODiCALPuBLiCATioNs.

translation.]

Tiruvadi.

ijfuuo,3his--

the Sankara-samhita,

The Sanskrit

adhydyas.

960.

iii.

ee. 42.

am^Ljirireissrui.
uff... u^emiri3e\^-t>priTemir^sJi)-i^inuiTo

xviii.

[Madras, 1869.]

297.

pp. v.

Sastri.]

Q^ssrdssr [Madras,] 1901.

[Kanda-puranam. The Skanda-p.,

adapted into Tamil verse by Kachiy-appar.

mii^Ljir!res3reii'3=esrLa

[Kanda-purana-vacha-

10 chapters from the Malayachala-kbandam of the

nam.
The six cantos of Kachiy-appar's Kandapuranam, done into prose by Shanmukham Pillai,
followed by K.Koneriy-appa Mudaliyar'sUpadesakandam.] 2 pts. 1890-1891. See Itihasa-manjari.

Sanatkumara-samhita, on Saiva theology.

Ithihasa Manjari Series.

1890-1893.

chandi-ikai.]

Qeii^ji^ioii3f^irS^.

14033. bb. 35.

8.

[Siva-tattva-sudha-nidhi.

San-

Tamil version of Srinivasa Dicommentary Chin tamani.] pp.191. &^ih-

[1888]-1894.

14172.

skrit text, with a

kshitar's

uaua [Chidamharam,] 1898.

8.

14016.

d.

54.

8.

u^ a m ^ Lj 11

IT esst

3^

ainhdaui

purana-churukkam.

eu^esrixi.

d. 11.

[Kanda-

prose epitome of Kachiy-

^(ir^iQa^-j^airuiSlesiLB. [Tiru-ketisvara- mahimai.

appar's Kanda-puranam, by V. Tanga-velu-sami

Devar.]

eh.

short Sanskrit excerpt, purporting to be from

ii.

of the

Dakshina-kailasa-mahatmyam in

this

Puranam, on the origin and cult of the Saiva sanctuary of Ketisvaram, on the Trikonachalam near
Followed by 2 hymns from the Devaram.
Jaffna.
translation of the former and parawith
Edited
phrase of the latter by N. S. Ponn'-ambala Pillai.]
pp.

ii.

luirj^uuiresnTih sir [Jaffna, 1891.]

2,3,9.

14170.

8.

8.

14170.

patalam.
appar.
pp. 112.

iraitxaita'Dn iB\o

11

[Va-

from the

Kshetra-vaibhava-vistara, Uparibhaga, on the

le-

gends of the Vataranya or Alangadu.

Followed
by a Tamil version by S. Rama-sarai Aiyar of
Enangudi.]
kaveri,] 1898.

pp. 112, 66.

16.

8<u^<3iiTQevif

28.

In the metrical version of Kachiy-

With

life

of the latter

See Academies,

sity of Madras.
amination, etc.

etc.

and commentary.]

Madras. Univer-

University of Madras.
1900.

8.

B. A. Ex-

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

e. 41.(2.)

(*isuiifjemiu LDirssriSujih.)
afilhydyas

e.

[Kanda-puranam, Taraka-vadha-

sm^LjirrressrLD.

o o e

taranya-mahatmyam.

Q^&st&bt [Madras,] 1907.

pp. 8, 249.

[Naduk-

14016.

a. 27.

aiB^LjjriresariJD

essruui^eoLd

O^iueuiuirSssriuiJaeiniD^nKLc-

[Teyvayanaiy-ammai-tiru-mana-

The legend of the bridal of Teyvayanai, from the Skanda-puranam as translated

by Kachiy-appar. With a commentary by Valvai
patalam.

S.

Vaidya-linga

Pillai.]

[Valuvettiturai, 1889.]

pp. 116,
8.

i.

eusi'sjosu

14170.

e.

30

ooo

aiB^LfjTiresunh 6tJGrT&FliuihsnLD^(i^u:i63ifruuL

eotJa

[Valliy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam.

The

-EAGHAVACHAEYA

PUEANAS-

263

legend of the marriage of Valji to

god Kanda-

tlie

Skanda-puranam as translated by
Kachiy-appar. With a commentary by Valval S.
sami, from the

pp. 133.

Vaidya-liiiga Pillai.]

14170.

e.

drama.]

[Vallly-ammai-natakam.

14171. d. 3.

(feuira'a^^jrLLQ.)
1896.

VABAHA-F1TBANAII.
S's^tt'cbc.

Kaisikopakhyanam.

Vaishnava religious legend purporting to form

ch. 66 in the dialogue of the Earth and the Boar,

With Tamil commentary by ParaEdited by V. Mudumbai Srinivasa

sara Bhattar.
Appangar Svami.] pp. 30. ^^^ OF"o^ [Madras,
in Sanskrit.

14028.

8.

1904.]

Apparently not

to be

found in

49.(2.)

c.

the printed texts.

Purnalingam

aeuLyjT/r 6337- Old sir

[Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam.

by Tirutanigai Kachiy-appar.
Edited with paraphrastic commentary by Ikkadu
metrical

version

Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.]

pts.

Qa^skSssr [Madras,] 1899.

PURirpdTTAMA.

u ir

of the metrical version by Kachiy-appar.

1899.

440, 378.

Kamban.

f.

[Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul.

(i^etT.

with interpretation

etc.

[Madras,] 1904.

PUBNA-LINGAM

PUSHPA-RATHA CHETTI,
o o o /BiTiSVi^iuirir
etc.

530,

8.

14170.

PILLAI, M. S.

ff.

13.

See Auvaitae.

1899.
14172.

12.

a. 50.(2.)

See Periodical Publications.

Madras.
i^iTssrQuiT^eS
(*Jnana Bodhini, etc.) [Edited
by Purna-lingam.] 1897-1905. 8.
14172.1.18.

1885.

Naladyar.

interpre8.

[Edited] with

Tamil commentary and an English trans1892.

8'.

14172. b. 45.

MUDALIYAR

PUVIMANNA-SINGA
ewiBiruiE

3" (s^ ai 011 IT ill

^ldlditSsbt.

Catholic

1892.

luiTLpuuiremui

pp. 34.

14170.

RADHA-KRUSHNA AIYAR,
T.A.

by

S.

JOSEPH.

[Snapaka-san-

poem on

8.

[Ja.ffna^\
24.(4.)

S., Principal of

Maha-

See Sami-natha Aiyar,

PuduhoUai.

Vivekachandrika

John

St.

c.

Rathakrishna Aiyar,

With an introduction
ate.

^etremeu (^pen m. [Auvai-

Edited by Piirna-lingam.]

With

lation of the text [by Pushpa-ratha].

Qd^esrSsur

i.

Nal-adiyar.

See

t.

[Nal-adiyar.

by Pushpa-ratha.]

raja's College,

Supposititious Works,
kural.

u^eQs^^nujnressTih.

iv. xxii.

See

:]

TlRU-MDRAI.

Fourth

Metrically translated by S.

Subba-raya Aiyar.] pp.

24.

[For the hymns of

contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa

the Baptist.]

[Vishnu-puranam.

a.

esar in

14170. ee. 19.

esarjT^^ ear Qlci sir ^^LD

1882.

14172.

juvam-ammanai.

IT

Edited

by Purushottama.]

15.

Q'Tsst^ [Madras,]

8.

S.

Madras, 1897.

MUDALIYAR, Kudalur.
See
oo uj^tii^<iLnuinrLCi!nue!S3Tis(mLjQuiT-

See Nal-adiyar.
it

Edited by M.

2, 56.

See Porushottama.

VISHNTT-PTTRilTAM.
Ljir

i.

14172. b. 40.

14170.

prose paraphrase, by T. V. Muttu-sami Mudaliyar,

ii. iii.

pp.

PURirSHOTTAMA

pp. 320.

7.

8.

[Vinayaka-puranam, or Bhargava-puranam.

pp.

[Mariyadai-raman-

14171. a. 6.(2.)

tation

uiriridseu LjjnressrQmesr^Lri eQiBirius

edition.]

Pillay.

PURUSHOTTAMA NAMBI.

eQmirajSL^iriressrLCi.

CTjyii

astn^.

I. Loifliuirein^irirLDssr

12.

this author
<i

Stories.

.j^uuir^ aesi^.

12.

VINAYAKA-PTJEAKAM.
(_/ /r (T

Madras,

113, 2.

i.

i.

kathai and Rayar-appaji-kathai.]

^,2,^

5r'43-"i5'fSgjxeJsSj^j5'

or

pp.

14171. a. 12.

Witty

[Kaisika-purfinam

a Tamil prose anthology.

8.

II. ^jrirojir

0^,...

12.

14170.1.7.

8.

[1871.]

Jlfadraa, 19 04.

pp. v. 218.

Series.)

Vasaka Thirattu

ujLoss>LCii6fri^sLc>.

(The Madras Literary

25.

o eueiretfl-

See MuTTa-viEA Kaviijak.

Bureau

PILLAI, M. S. (continued).

Primer of Tamil Literature.

[Valu-

euffuswffl/

8.

vettiturai, 1886.]

PURNA-LINGAM

264

1904.

12.

14171. aa. 16.

RAGHAVACHARYAR, Ddmal

Achat.

{jf

omanuujujem ujTLDusmjr ^'SsEiusmam G'&Aieuir<^8-

^^s^\{u&sT ^mjuifl

etc.
[Various Sanskrit and
Tamil devotional lections of the Suddha-sattvam

order of Visishtadvaita Vaishnavas,

by divers

RAGHAVACHARYAR-

265

giving metrical

authors,

leaders of the sect, eic]

-RAJA-GOPALA

of the

lists

spiritual

Ot-/0-

pp. 10, 19, 48, 4.

QsireQ&i Quvasot^&i [Conjevaram, 1903.]

ujfferr

12.

14028. bb.

KAGHAVACHARYAR,

9.(2.)

Tirumalai

Perunuil - koyil

RAJA-GOPALA AIYANGAR,

help

Kumhakonam.

M., of

thorough understanding of the

to the

Tamil ^aesari^iTLo
Standard

266

ervi^sisiL-iTQ Ljetv^SLo

Book].

Anaikara-Chattram, [1898.]

pp. 78.

[Second

Ouir^eir eQenasLo.

Q^erfl

12.

^etreum-

14172. h. 97.(3.)

^irir&vQ^ir^irLb. [Alavandar-stotram. Edited by

Forms no. 7 of OopaVs Educational Series. Distinct

from the readers of the Jaffia CatkoUc Mission which bear

Raghavacharyar.]

the

See Yamunachakyar.

lehamhd^i.

1878.

i9 lu

IT

uj 6U IT

c.

14028.

b. 52.

IT

BSST Ld .

Pillai's interpretation of

o =

Nyaya- vadiLShanmukha

the Bharata-ven-ba.]

RAGHAVACHARYAR, V.K.

See

fftiikaeiT

^ [The
g. 6.(2.)

s-ulj^tlduibfor the

etc.,

administration of the Salt Acts.

Translated by

Raghavacharyar.]

14170. g.

RAGHAV'-AIYANGAR,
demies,

etc.

Madura.

E., of

Ramnad.

5.(1.)

See Aca-

8.

One thousand

P.S.

cially

Speadapted to the use of persons employed

on public works, to which are added thirty selected

stories from the KadS, Manjari [with translation],
etc.

The Anglo-Tamil Primer

(*

for the use of

the students of the Civil Engineering College,

See Madras, City of.

1860,1862.

2 pts.

Madras Engineering

Engineering College.

College Papers,

nos.

i.,

1860-1869.

iv.

RAGHAVALTJRAMANTJJA-DASAR,P. ijfeSs^^u

o o o

Vaishnava hymn.]

uiT3nruut^

ramayanam,

jriTLBiTiuessriii

[Pasura-padi-

1903.

pp. 1-8.

etc.^

translation

RAGHAVA-MURTTI
eQetridBLD.

s-pu^^

tract

aiyar.

See Ephemerides.

L/@^/rE(uj
for 1892-93

[1891-1896.]

etc.

23.

i.

isis^ssreuQ^s^

Tamil Calendar,

pp.

i.

131.

neering College Papers,

See Madras,

1869.

Madras Engi-

Civil Engineering College.

no. 1(B).

1860:1869.

8.

14170.

fication

but similar in sound.

English.]

pp.

iv.

RAJA-GOPALA

treatise

55.

[In

Madras, 1862.

i.

7.*

Tamil and
12.

i.

Q^<^Sesr. [Tennai.

8.

pp.

i.

i.

75.

14171. g. 3.

[Calculated

14172.

ITAYirpU, Q.

on cocoanut-cultivation.]

Madras, [1904.]

and 1893-94 by Raghu-nath'-aiyar.]

8.

a^jrCS'irir^LairSso

14170.

stories of the

Selection of Tamil words different in signi-

Edited by Raghu-nath'-

oo

and forty selected

12906. bb. 47.

8.

[1892.]

City of.

12.

Nalliir Chandra-sekhar'-

See Bhoja-raja Panditab.

[Chara-jodi-malai.

aiyar.]

sentences in Tamil with English

.

class.]

14171. a. 7.(1.)
-

Kad4maSjari, with analysis and free translation.

d. 46.(4.)

"pariah"

Q-TOiTSssr [Madras,] 1894.

RAGHU NATH' AIYAR,

Second edition,

PILLAI,P. u&npiuir

of the Paraiyar or

7.(no. 1, 4.)

12.

[Paraiyar-urpatti-vilakkam.

on the origin

i.

text-book containing fifteen hundred

See Nambi Natudu.

14170.

pp. 12.

[Vishnu-namavali, or Moksha-suksh-

conversational

8.

1.

i.

14170.

mam.

25.

c.

8.

etc.

14172.

leiTLDireueS.

14172.

conversational sentences in Roman-Tamil.

[Sen-damir.

1902,

ooo Qq^.
With com-

[Tiru-venkata-malai.

RAJA-GOPALA MUDALIYAR,

Civil

Edited by Raghav'-aiyangar.]

14171. a. 2.

MUDALIYAR, Puduvai Nayan-

mentary by Raja-gopala.] [1879.]

etc.)

Qs'ib^lSlp.

8.

etc.

See Pillai Peru-mal AiYAKQAR.

ImiA. Legis-

of.

8.

RAJA- g5p ALA

QeuiE].xi_LDiTSso.

[Rules,

[1867.]

Madras, 1907,

of imposture.]

appa.

14170.

See Madras, Presidency

^uiiriu

Tusi.
Lo^Qmiro' eO(fThe Mathimosa vilakkam.)
[Matimosha-vilakkam. A description of various kinds

enaaia.

pp.
16.

by Raghavacharyar.]

8.

[1870.]

RAJA-GOPALA BHUPATI,

14170. k. 2.(2.)

L^QjrirSi^^irQsirL-

Civil Procedure Code. Edited

same name.

In progress.

(QLDuQsirsssTLL \_Kumhal(onam^ [18]88.

lative Council. &eQs<i

46.

Criticisms on

bhasa-nirakaranam.

12.

14028.

Sililtinaynhhambettai.

iS ff IT m

ITU IT 3'

8.

W.

1879.

RAGHAVACHARYAR,

o o

11.

eQeuo'iruj eSetTdsiJa.

manual of agriculture.

viii.

213.

Madras, 1902.

[Vyavasaya-vilakkam.

Second edition.]
8.

14170.

pp.
i.

4.

-EAMA

EAJA-GOPALA-

267

EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI,

QuiTfiLD

chintamani.

mentary,

names

of

A. Anglo-Indian Vydya[A Kanarese Materia Medica, with

drugs in English, Latin, Kanarese, Tamil,

1906.

268

(Sivagnana Botham),efc. [With comCompiled and edited by M. B. Eaja.]

etc.

12"=

14170.

29.

d.

andTelugu.] <^of\Z\ ^r3iF"^^55^dc5^os'^>iP^pp. 3, 3,

i.

264, 26,

Bangalore, 1899.

2, 29.

i.

14176.

8.

RAJAM AIYANGAR,
tions. Tanjore.

31.

c.

^iBipsLc. [Tamir-agam. Edited

by Eajam Aiyangar.]

EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, Komalapuram,

dency College, Madras.

of Presi-

See Academies,

etc.

University of Madras.

The University
of Madras.
The First in Arts Examination
1892.
The Tamil text
with
notes by
Eajagopaul Pillai
and ... P. Vasudeva MuMadras.

1891.

delliar.

8.

14172. bb. 4.

Nal-ayiram. Tiru-vay^Q^euirtuQiciirLp ^ [Tiru-vay-mori.

With commentary.

Edited

by Eaja-gopala.]

8.

14172.

The Naladiyar.

See Nal-adiyae.

Tamil commentary by

Eajagopala,

8.

18.

c.

With a
1903.

etc.

14172.

45.

c.

manikadigai, with
Pillai, etc.

1879.

Madras, 1896.

ii.

Forms part of

By

C. Eajagopala

12.

14172. a. 22.

12.

the " Viveka

RAJA-RAM GOVINDA-RATJ,

14171. a. 8.

Chintamani

Series."

\J^ui^-

Taiijai.

[Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam.

prose version, by K. Eama-sami Nayudu,

of

Eaja-ram's Bhakta-lilamrutam, or poetical hisof 82 Vaishnava saints, from Pundarika

Tuka-ram, derived from Marathi sources.] pp.
ii. 430.
Q^sisrSssr eQair^ [Madras, 1899.]
8.

tories
to

The Nalavenba and Nannotes ...

8.

uirerr <9'fl^^jnJo.
[Kamalambal-charitram, or
Apattukk'idam ana apavadam. A novel.] pp. xiv.

i.

See PuGARENDi.

i.

B.U. (Siva-subeahmanya Aiyar).

eS'eviriJDQ^^eU'riBLD.

[1859.]

14172.

414,

o o o

8.

Kamalambal, or The Fatal Eumour

Eevised
and reprinted from the Viveka Chintamani.

See Arvargal.
mori.

1905.

RAJAM AIYAR,

See Peeiodical Publica-

T.

14172.

d.

24.

RAJA-RATN AM PILLAI,

T. A., of Madras Christian

The Life of Eao Bahadur C. W. Thamotharam Pillai ... by T. A. Eajaruthnam. (* T. A.
E. Euthnam^s Biographical Series, no. 2.) pp. ii.
College.

See Tiru-venkatachala Pillai.

aessTL-minui^ir eQsoira-m.

yanar-vilasam.

^q^iSsv-

[Tiru-nilakantha-na-

Edited by Raja-gopala.]

8.

[1875.]

14170.

See ViEUPAKSHi Ling'-aiyae.

P(g.

^Q^uu^Ljirnemih

[1890.]

RAJA-GOPALA PILLAI,

P.

.O^sar-

8.

14170.

[Asva-medha-parvam.

From Tamil

49.

[1875.]

From
c.

22.

K. P., of Dharapuram

Principles of Translation.

into English.

For use in Upper

Primary and Lower Secondary Schools,
pp. ii.
107.

Comfta^ore, 1898.

RAJAH

8.

RAJARUTHNAM,

12. 14170. k. 44.

See Eaja-eatnam Pillai,

T. A.

T. A.

RAJA-SEKHARA MTJDALIYAR,

Pattur. [For Eaja-

sekhara's Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai, or lyrics on

the

Ramayanam,

as printed together with Aruna-

chala Kavi-rayar's

RAJENDRAM

Eama-natakam

Eajaindrum
6Tr.)

RAMA,

(M. B.). See Eaja Haei-haea-putra Pillai.

Suj_gj.

hundred

Pillay.

vols.

1897-1899.

PILLAI, B.A.A.

the World.

14172. h. 89.(2.)

RAJA HARI-HARA-PTJTRAPILLAI, Mutlu-UmdSee Mey-kanda Devak.

Q^v^irm.

hshi B.

Madras, 1^02.

I -plate.

:]

See

Aeuna-

CHALA KaVI-EAYAE.

8.

14172.

RAJA-GOPALA SARMA,

e.

See Maha-ehaeatam.

the recension of Eaja-gopala.]

Board High School.

8.

[Ten-tirupadi-puranam.

Edited by Eaja-gopala.]

^&iv6i](Sii^uireuLc.

I.

95, xxii.j

pp.

&

one

The Mysteries
tales.

By

of

B. A. A.

{*^QetiiTs eSlQibir^i s,<sn^-

ii. ii.

518,

8^

\J<^!nrLiiQa,irt^.

[Sri-rama-koti.

iv.

ii.

iv. 933.

Madras,

14m.

a. 19.

U(^<3'evai<^j]yLiJD .j)]t_mi-

Being the sacred name

Srl-rdma repeated some 500,000 times, with a

preface.]
[Madras,] 1905.
8.
pp. 4, 1002.
14170. ff 15.

269

RAMA AIYAN-

EAMA AIYAN

(Christian).

-EAMA-LINGA

von

Rama Ayen.

1855.

of

Rama and

iibertragen

14171. a. 32.

8.

EAMA-BHADRA DIKSHITAE.

g/r/sSu/fleswuj

L-^ih. [Jiinaki-parinayam.

NiLn-MANTRi-

See

KATHAi. Vier Geheimrath-Minister

drama on

Tales of Mariada

the union

See Maritadai-iaman.

P.

Raman

Ramachandra Rao.

by P.

[translated]
12.

[1902.]

14171. aa. 14.

The Son-in-Law Abroad, and other Indian

nsir-

Translated from the Sanski-it

Sita.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU,

270

and humour,

folk- tales of fun, folly, cleverness,

pp.

iv.

105.

ii.

Madras, 1904.

16.

14171. aa. 17.

of Riima-bhadra by N. Sami-natha Sastri.] pp. 16,

831.

[Madras,] 1903.

Qe^asrSssr

12.

RAMA-CHANDRA

14170.

DAS.

24.(3.)

1.

SASTRI, Kdnchipuram.

Ccus./T'O-i^CT5?c3;/r

See Vi-

[Vedartha-dipika.

Being the Taittiriya-samhita with Tamil commen-

RAMA-BHADBAN.

See Dueai-sami Muppanae.

by Rama-chandra.]

tary

B.k'SLA-CBA'S'D'RAtV.Ayddhi-ddsar. ty^/fcu^ <Fajr-

RAMA-CHANDRA

6U/r^^/B/r/_ti. [Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam.

Vaidta-natha Dtkshitab.

rLj7'Oa:

drama on the legend

[Madras,] 1897.

of Pururavas.].

8.

14170.

pp. 84.
32X6.)

1.

(T.).

Chandra Aiyar.

1904.

14172. a. 54.(2.)

Beschi (C. G. E.).

tur-agaradi.

^00^

Rajanallur.

s'^irsjrir^.

Edited by Rama-chandra.]

4.

See

[Cha-

RAMA-CHANDRA
Sankaeachaeyae.

f.

13.

Traduction [by G. Deveze] de

tamoule

Rama-chandra].

[i.e.

1886-1887.

the Sakuntala-vilasam of

(Revue de Linguistique et de

Philologie Comparee.

Tome

SASTRI, Vishnupuram

12.

epic legend.

d. (torn.

pp. 88.

poetical play

RAMA

KA.VI.

kaeachaeyae.

(^

j)f^^^^rr^u6uiii.

A metrical Vedantic

19-20.)

on the

8.

14170.

RAMA-CHANDRA KAVI-RAYAR,
SoMA-StJNDAEA MODALIYAE.

100-182.

IBIT

20.

See

t^&Ld. [Hi-

ranya-natakam. Edited by Rama-chandra.]

8.

14170.

[A

collection.]

16.

[1888.]

14170.

RAMA KAVI-RAYAR.

u^ms'sn.

[jftriru^aeQu^misstr.

Erotic verses.]

See Paeaso-eama Paktulu.

1888.
1.

[Padangal.]

a=QiBiu

en) ti 6U IT

^ srv

IT

ir en) lEi

[J^aS^siririrLair^-

Sir a ih

janeya-samvada-sara-sangraham.

[Sita-raman-

An

1886.
14172.

8.
c.

33.

son of Go-

See Vaidya-natha
of Karupur.
eMj^a^c^iTeUiC<s> e^-jjtos: , ., c9hae^:

pdla-krushna,
DIkshitae.

[Smruti-mukta-phala.
lation

Vol.

by Rama-krushna.]

ii.,

with Tamil traus-

1898,

etc.

14039.

4.

c. 15. (vol.

2.)

See Mayan.

ooo QrDu.ffirQe\>&r,^il> LcSssriut^d'ireiv^jnh

[Ma-

naiy-adi-sastram. Collected and enlarged by Rama-

krushna and Aiya-sami.] [1885.]

8.

14172. c. 30.

epitome, by

Rama-chandra, of the Sitaramunjaneya-samvadam.

RAMA-LINGA BRAHMANANDA YATI,

With Tamil

See Sata^achakyab.

translation, etc.]

28.

[Ra-

SeQ(^i^.9'jr UlTJT^

pp. 89-96.

27.

ImJcoUuNdrapa-rdju.

pp.
d.

See Vijata-

RAMA-KRUSHNA SIDDHANTIYAR.
RAMA-CHANDRA PANTULTJ,

See San-

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works,]

@su!3i^(g3)a9/r^^

RAMA-KRIJSHNA BHATTACHARYAR,
1.

Tandalam.

^ a esSiU

1.

[Advitann-

treatise.]

Edited by T. Tyaga-raya Svami.]

i9irQu>ir^^ [Madras, 1870.]

1906.

14049. aa.

EANGA MUDALIYAE, P.

[Dasa-

translated into Tamil by Rama-chandra.]

ma-kavi-padangal.
[Maha-bharata-vilasam.

See

S.

Sl^^iris^i9i^.

o o o

Paris,

xix., xx.)

P.P. 4964.

8.

15. (vol 5.)

c.

With Madhu-siidana's Siddhanta-bindu

bbavam.
la version

14039.

1898,

[1824.]

14172.

(^akuntala.

<3hiTm: [Smruti-mukta-phala. Vol. v.,

4.

sl5ki.

RAMA-CHANDRA KAVI-RAYAR,

See

o o CM^-^a<g/rffljiC<2)

See Paenell

ParnoU's Hermit in Tamil prose. ByC.Ramar

12.

46.

c.

SASTRI, MahdrSjapuram.

with Tamil translation by Rama-chandra.]

etc.

KAMA-CHANDRA AIYAR, Kandddai.

14010.

8.

[1889.]

[1898.]

8.

14170. ee. 27.

etc.

[Panchadasi.

uS;

of

Madura.

.^v^Qevs^n^aicurmi s^ud

With interpretation and para-

KAMA-LINGA

EAMA-LINGA

271

Tamil by Rama-linga, preceded by a

Sanskrit poem on the successes of Eama-linga

phrase in

1905.

with Tamil translation.]

EAMA-LINGA DEVAR, Erumur

eoiiairn-'S- 3^Qh<istii.

14049. bb.

8.

[Dina-kramalankara-churuk-

kam. A tract on medical diet and regimen.] See

[Addenda] Agastyar. u453^uiL9l3=irm^jrLo ^,
1907.

[Paiicha-pakshi-sastram.]

14170.1.3.

8.

[Tiru-mrug'-

Edited by Rama-linga.]

attu-padai.

RAMA-LINGA PILLAI,

^u

IT a=

^jriTLnsSim^

^ u u 6S3T ih
IT

14170. eee. 3.

8^.

jT

isssflujairesuri^ih

upon

the epic story of

{jf

Critical
12.

1904.

14172. g. 6.

poem

exile in the forest,

based upon the corresponding parts of the Ayodhya-kandam of Kamban's Ramayanam. Edited

by

S.

P. Gana-patiya

{_Madura;\ 1907.

Pillai.]

the

of

sirappu-pdyiram.'l

16.

14170. dd. 14.

Mutt'-aiya Svami.

ysSTiOIL/

[Chin-maya-dipikai.

Edited on the

See
8!n<s.

basis of Rama-linga's recension.]

1907.

[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.

RAMA-LINGA MUDALIYAR,
ooo QuiBtu

SiDDHAEGAL.

riya-nana-kovai.

See

of Saiva devotional poems.

^iresTikQair emeu [Pe-

matter in prose and verse.

Upddhyayar.

Compiled by Rama-linga.] 1899.

12.

14170. ee. 33.

RAMA-LINGA MUDALIYAR,

daram

yar[, pt.

novel] by

pt.

M. Rama-linga Mudal-

ii.

'

8.

14171.

(Jeevarathnam.

Madras, 1900-1901.

pts. 1, 2.

i.

of the second edition, pt.

(1901) is

Tamil

ii.

uffiQunTL^iaem^ssfr.

8.

Madras, 1902.

ooo

(Pallamollic

8.

linga's

Tamil novel.)

pp. 94.

pp.

14171.

RAMA-LINGA PILLAI, Chidambaram

disciple of

Jru-mvga Ndvalar.

xii.

135

Qa^ekSprr

2 plates.

12.

14170. d. 92.

Ka-

(Pangnjavalli.

Madras, 1900.

Preceded by 3 Devara-

Tiru-murai.

padigangal.]

pp. 126.

14170. k. 33.

uiBia^SijeosQaiesi^.

[Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa.

Devotional Saiva lyrics extracted from Rama-

(1900) of the

novel of Tamil proverbs.)

6.

.si,^^Q(r^(ipstnpu9<oJifl6srj:i/m^QjrLLi^tu

^miB^^^Q^ei](^iLuir.

[Madras,] 1903.

14172. d. 14.

Discontinued after publication of no.

first.

thaigal.

Qa^ekSssr

919, xxxii.

20.

e.

14170. k. 24.(1.)
Pt.

i.

8.

[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal.
Edited with commentary by Kanchipuram Rama-sami Nayudu.]
8.
14170. ff. 17.
nos. 1-5. Madras, 1904-1905.

ooo
novel.)

xxi.

pp.

ooo ^Q^euQ^iLuir ^(iffrLpempsGiT Qp(ip^iJD.

from Damodara Mu-

khopadhyaya'sMrinmayi.]) 1906.
^emr^iBLb.

collection

Tirumnyilai. See [Ad-

being adapted from Bankim-chandra's

i.

Kapala-kundala, and

With some appended

Compiled by P. Sunand revised by P. Kalyana-sundara

[Madras], 1892.

(Secrets of Zenana, or Anthappura

[A

Rahasyam.

Pillai,

Mudaliyar.]

denda] Bankim-chandra ChATTOPADHYAYA. ^IBfiULjn j-^SiuLC:

12.

14172. a. 58.

14172. bb. 24.

8".

e^ifieQ-

odukkam. With an exposi-

LB^smir

6, 137.

pp.

[Orivil

by Rama-linga

1906.

ammdnai metre

in

Rama's

^-

ooo

Kann'-udaiya Vallal.

See

QeoirQ^SLD.

[Sri-

a/S!iT6U/r<Ftb.

u^jrtrLDir

ramar-vana-vasam.

N.

i_ 6U

essays on Rama-linga's poems.]

tion

RAMA-LIN GAM PILLAI, Madurai

ir

abhasa-darpanam, or Marut-pa-maruppu.

[Magha-puranam. Edited by Rama-

1904.

[Rama-liiiga-pillai-padal-

Virudupatti Ponn'-ambala
(Bal'-atya). SeeATiviEA-EAMA Pandiyan. ooo ld it -

linga.]

Bala-

iSee

t9 err?eiT

RAMA-LINGA GURU.
aLjiriressTLL.

d. 36.(4.)

Karunguri, of Chidamha-

ram (Tieuv-aeut-prakasa-vallalae).
SUNDAEA Nayakae.

16.

[1896.]

14170.

7.

^miSljnnrr-

V.

CO ^^QpQ^siribjpiLJUsmi.

VAR.

272

16.

Per-ambala,

See NakkIea Dfi-

^Q^sii(i^L-uir ^/BS^to/rSso.

[Tiruv-

Saiva

verses.

devotional

Edited with a commentary by K. V. Tiru-venkata

Nayudu.]

8.
e.

arut-pa-ingita-malai.

1904.

pp.

iii.

104,

ii.

Q^a^ssrSosr

8.

ooo ^QiF^&jQ^tLuir^^iriL.
pa-tirattu.

[Madras,]

14170. eee.

Select hymns.

With

7.

[Tiruv-arut-

short

life

of

-RAMANUJA

RAMA-LINGA-

273
the author,

Edited, with preface, by T. K.

etc.

Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]

Q^eirSsBr [Madra$,] 1898.

120

viii.

pp.

12.

plates.

14170.

,Q(i^eu(i^LLuir^^irLL<Sl.

d. 60.

[Tiruv-arut-

Edited by Parani Vel-ayudha Muda-

pii-tirattu.
liyar.]

pp. 8, 144; Opiates.

1903.

12.

Q-f^Ssbt [Madras,]
14170.

o o o

d. 79.

^Q06U(T^L-uir^ ^(j^Qpesip^^rtl.
[Tiruv-arut-pa-

Qp&)QpiM-QuirifiuLjes)iriLjUi.

Poems from the Tiruv-arutEdited with commentary by M. Vadi-velu

tirn-murai-tirattu.
pa.

Mudaliyar.]

pp.

ii.

iMadraa,] 1901.

159

Qa^&srdssr

plats.

8".

14172.

c.

Sutras
of

. .

with

EAMANANDA
o o

Ramananda,

extracts from the glossaries

1904,

etc.

Miscellaneous Saiva poems.

Followed by Siva-

SiDDHARGAL.

o QuiBlU

riya-nana-kovai.]

IT

SST

sQ S

12.

1899.

tirattn.]

Q^irssi&i.

See
[Pe-

eU

14170. ee. 33.

oo

Ouifliu (S^irssrs^

[Periya-nana-kovai.]

pt.

12.

1906.

ii.

6.

methods

Advaita-vedanti treatise on the

for obtaining salvation.

Vadi-velu Chet^i.]
plate.

Oa^sar^

RAMANANDA
AITA SvAMi.

pp. xxxix.

Edited by G.

[JfocircM,] 1906.

nanda.]

14170. eee. 16.

8.

YOGI, Kdnchlpuram.

See Mutt'-

000 S^inuj ^tQstna.

[Chin-maya-

Edited with paraphrases,

dipikai.

528, iv.

ii.

ii.

etc.,

12.

1907.

by Rama-

14172. a. 58.

mies,

etc.

Madras.

versity of

by

translation

Uui-

Exhaustive notes on the

With
Ramanatha Aiyar. 1900.

Matriculation Tamil text for 1900

T. R.

8.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

Ramayana Niti Ratnavali,

Tamil by Rama-natha.]

See ValuIki.
etc.

See Acade-

Tiruvdrur R.

Madras. University of Madras.

[Translated into

1886.

14003.

12.

c.

(no. 6.)

14170. dd. 12.

RAMA-NATH'-AIYAR,
BAMA-LIITGA SVAMI, Chidambaram Isdniya-mathum.

Lo^smir

See ParaS-jodi Muxivar.

Edited by Rama-linga.]

ranam.

1896.

00

1896.

d. 27.

EAMA-LINGA SVAMI, Chidambaram, priest of

Bommapuram $iva-nana-pdlaiya Desihar.
See
LijriressTih

Qo'ih^

i^ [Periya-puranam.

interpretation by

Quifiiu-

Edited with an

Aru-muga Tambiran, completed

by Rama-linga.]

[1835] -1898.

8.

14170.

f.

RAMAN,

Edited by K.

14172.

sniuo

DiKSHiTAR.

i.

9.

. .

See Nila-

uvtr^eSlcs>irin}t

Edited by Rama-natha, with Tamil

paraphrase.]

1907.

RAMAN

14070. dd. 42.(3.)

8.

CHETTI, Puduvur Ylr'-appa.

^Q^Qsuii-

[Tiru-venkata-malai. Devotional lyrics

on the sanctuary of Vishnu at Tirupati.]

luirifiuuirestiTth eQiu

[Jaffna, 1886.]

RAMANUJA

(Em-beeumanar).

viNDACHARTAE, A. The
1906.

life

8.

[Life.]

1886.

of R&manuj&charya,

The Brahma Sutra Ajtha Deepika, or The Brahma

8.

1901.

12.

etc.

000

j/r-

[Ramanujarya-divya14170.

See Seieahqachaetae, T. K.
u)/r.^wj8^(fi^U).

Badaeatana.

See G6-

14170. eee. 26.

uiir^^iriTiu^6UiU'9'fiein^.
charitai.]

See

pp. 11.

16.

14172. a. 6.(1.)

See Maritadai-baman.

RAMANANDA SARASVATI.

SASTRI, PaldsUr N.

See PiLLAi Lokam-jItar.

Pxllai, K.

Mariada.

8.

1.

RAMA-LINGA SVAMI, Tiruv-arut-prakdsa-vallaldr.

Rama-ukga

1899.

[Santi-vilasa.

sl-loitSso,

12.

14170.

Qa'dSt^irir

Jantri

iBtr&)eun-

[Nalvar-nan-mani-malai. With

commentary by Rama-linga.]

Sekkir.^r.

kaktha

14170. eee. 24.

8.

See Siva-prakasa Desikae.

iBrr&sTLDesiflLcsirSso.

See

K., of TrichinopoU.

s/B^/fl.

Ramanathaiyar.

RAMA-NATHA

8.

14170. ee. 3.

1906.

Ephemeeides.

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pu-

^Q(t^sQSsfTiuirLi>Ljirire33rL>

See

fff.

SVAMI, Nisehala, of Conjevaram.

An

vilakkam.

[Siva-namavali-

&siJ/srrLDir6iJeifl^^jrLLQ.

See Siddhargal.

&!>

IT

14170.

o(Siiir3i^0irpesr eQenisLct, [Moksfaa-sadbana-

RAMA-NATHA AIYAR,
[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

pp. 38, 32.

4.

etc.

44.

^(/r^uuirt^p/Sj-tLQ.

namavaji, a series of hymns.]

274

f.

11.

[jfirir-

(The Life of Sri Ramanuja,

etc.)

14171. a. 48.(1.)

-EAMANUJA-DASAE

EAMANUJA-

275

uj^Q^Qs

276

[Desika-prabandham.

RAMANUJA

o o o

DAEATANA.

With commentaries by Eamanujacharyar.]

(Em-berumanak) (continued). See BIt^s^'=^^"^S|^H^^' [Brahma(^

With Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham,

sutram.

ascribed

tbe

to

rendered

latter,

into

Tamil.]

14048.

8.

[1890.]

and

Sri-btashyam,

an epitome of Eanianuja's

See Badaeatana.

69.

c.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddahhusU
See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PeRU-MAL.

^8.

The

uiri^iuLa. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.

Eamanuja,

of

1905.

etc.]

Tarha-tlrtha.

With commentary

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

14049. bb.

pretation by Eamanujacharyar.]

See Upanishads.

^Q<3=iruiSs^^^irir-

^lupuir ^,

eSiuir&^iuLo. [Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.

Ten Upanishads, with Tamil commentary comprising translations of the commentaries of Eama-

8.

[1897]-1898.

etc.]

14010. dd. 14.

8.

-4r'^s&S.

'j^ci6SMS

[Gadya-trayam.

Three

short Sanskrit treatises

on Vaishnava theology,

Saranagati-gadyam,

viz.

Sriranga-gadyam, and Vaikuntha-gadyam,

with

commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai.

Edited by Tirumarisai Maha-bhashyam Srirangapp. v. 112,

Madras, 1882.

i.

See

nuja-niyamana-padi.

Eules of religious conduct,

authority of Eamanuja.]

in verse, claiming the

pp. 16.

iS-i^^^^^B ST'Sw [Madras, 1885.]

14172.

RAMANUJACHARI,
ayiram.

Pandit.

[Tiru-vay-mori.

Eamanujachari.]

Madras.

nava-patrikai.

1902.

[1859.]

N.

14172.

u^^fiema

by

c.

18.

^ [Abhi14172.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, Timmagudi

Allundu.

Venkata-natha Vedantaoharyae.

Eama-

[1903-1904.]

latter.]

Arvargal.

Nal-ayiram. lyar-pa.
[1905.]

14170. ee. 6.(5.)

Nal-ayiram.
See Arvargal.
lyar-pd.
ooo ^jr IT LoiTjsj.s' .^ppih^ir^. [Eamanuja-nutt'Edited by Eamanujacharyar.]

antadi.
8.

[1905.]

14170. ee. 6.(6.)

See

ooo

i.

2.

See

CUOSU-tSoSj-

Arvargal.

Nal-ayiram. Tyar-pd.
Edited

[Siriya-tiru-madal.

QfSliu ^QF)Lai<ki.

by Eamanujacharyar, with commentary.] [1905.]

8.

14170. ee. 6.(4.)

See Aevargal. Nal-ayiram. Ttru-ya^-moW.

ooo

8&-5rcSo-ax3i^.

With

[Tiru-vay-mori.

glosses

and commentariesinTelugu by Eamanujacharyar.]

1902.

8.

14170.

See Badaeayana.
si^iuih.

<f/b7

j-

ff.

10.

^jrireSt^urr-

[Brahma-siitra-dravida-bhashyam.

The

Brahma-sutram,with Tamil commentary. Compiled

by Eamanujacharyar.]

Eamanujacharyar.]

8.

Edited by the

8.

Edited by

See Peeiodical Publi-

^i9fs&i
Edited

a. 29.(1.)

oo ^Qj^euiTiuQLCirrL^

8.

of Peri-

by Eamanujacharyar, with commentary.]

8.

Arvargal. Nal-

With commentary.

RAMANUJACHARYAR,
cations.

Tiru-vay-mori.

See

Nal-ayiram. L/ar-pd.
With commentary

ooo QuiBuj ^0Lni_6V. [Periya-tiru-madal. Edited

47.

d.

[Rama-

^X's^^^sSj?!oBpa8S5S5^5&.

Arvargal.

8.

14048.
,

86.

14170. eee. 4.

a Tamil

charyar.]

c.

[lyar-pa.

yav-achan, together with paraphrases by

nujacharyar.

nuja,

8.

[1904.]

14028.

See
8.

of

Edited with Telugu inter-

Lokam-jiyar.

8.

13.

f.

o o o cCSb8xr2;So-

Brahma-siitram, with Tamil commentary based

upon the works

1889-

14170.

8.

[1890.]

Pillai

^iriri

e^ia^jr

ujruiB^LD.

See

Kannan Ayya.

i;s^(^,5Sb?30(X^sr5i.

grahamu.

1905.

8.

14049. bb. 8.

oooSS5SbSej3;^cs &3r>-cr>-

[Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sau-

Edited by Eamanujacharyar.]

12.

1902.

14033.

a.

46.

SeeVALMiKi. \J^...3Hh^rrsrreisTL^ih. [Sunsoojoo"

^ [Para-mata-bhangam.

manujacharyar.]

1893.

RAMANUJACHARYAR,
Ilaiyavalli.

Edited by Ea-

8.

Tirulcudandai

14170.

6.

54.

Komdniur

See Vknkata-natha Vedantachaeyae.

dara-kandam.

With Tamil paraphrase.

by Eamanujacharyar.]

1901.

12.

Edited

14060.

b. 18.

rAmANUJA-DASAR, Kuravai. .^pQpi^d^Qf)UU^^ ^(juL/atp.

[Nutt'- ettu-tiru-padi-

277

RAMANUJA-DASAR-

tiru-pugnj.

series of religions

-RAMA-SAMI AIYAR

poems,

brating the 108 Vaishnava sanctuaries.

by K. V. Tiru-venkata Nayudu.]
[Madras,] 1897.

Qo'sirSssr

Mudal-Syiram.

[Mudal-ayiram.
1889.

12'.

14170.
Seivfiirir

See Arvaeoai..

[Nistara-ratnakaram.

A series of Christian

o o o

eJSDoJiSaf ii

Edited by Ramanuja-dasar.]
14170.

33.

e.

8.

[1847.]

1875.]

EAMA-EAMA VASU.

8.

nuja.]

Q^eaesnj-

pp. iv. 186.

ajysr [Madrcu,

48.

a.

RAMANITJA KAVI-EAYAE. See Pavanandi. iBsisr.

[Nan-niil.
With commentary by Rama-

SDirev

?rl-vaishnava system.]
uCi^essrih

135.

vii.

14172.

EAMANUJA-DASAB, Tiru-nagari,
Nal-ayiram.

Edited

pp.

12.

cele-

278

14172.

1.

f.

e. 1.

jr/i^^ajth

lo

lyrics

with prose commentaries, directed against Hindu

religions

systems, originally written in Bengali

by Rama-rama Vasu. Translated into Tamil, with

additions, by H. M. Scudder.]
pp.124. Madras,
1851.

16.

14170.

EAHA-SAMI, Vira-hodanda,

a.

28.

See VIea-kodanda-

Raua-svahi.
See Sakkarachartae. (tw^?5^4f^S^,-^^5')
[Atma-bodbam. With the Telugu interpretation
of Krashna Sastri, and a Tamil version of the
same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12. 14048. c. 44.

EAMA-SAMI AIYANGAE,

(F. A. Tamil Text, 1899.

Full
notes on [Sambandha Mudaliyar's] Lilavati-Sulo-

Two

chana, or The

Atma Bod'a

See Saijkaeachaeyae,

Pra-

^eoireu^-

$arukkai.

3^Qeoir.TdssTiLie!njr.

1898.

Text, Ubersetzung und Erklarung. [Atmabodham, with extracts from Krushiia Sastri's com-

Sisters.)

pp.

iii.

8.

Madras,

26.

14172. bb. 6.(1.)

kas'ika.

Suguna-Sukesar, or Friendship and Love.

Tamil drama [based upon Shakspere's "Two

mentary, translated into German from Ramanuja's

Tamil version.]

Gentlemen of Verona "] ... With an [English]

introduction by T.V. Vaidyanatha Aiyar. (|(g6wr
aQs<Trr ^eueu^ iblLljiei /r^jjato.) pp. viii. 8,

1854.

8. [Bibliotheca Tamulica.']

14170.

42.(vol.

e.

Atma boda

See Sankarachartae.

1.)

prakasika

ii.
.

text, translation [of the text]

commentary

[of

Ramanuja,]

and

18G7.

etc.

14048.

oo

See Sahkaeachaeyar.

'

^^m

100,

i.

Madras, 1899.

12.

EAMA-SAMI AIYANGAE,

b. 8.(1.)

in

Quir^tJa,

48.(2.)

1.

c.

Parallel Proverbs

Madras, 1905.

pp. 39.

12.

14170. k. 68.(2.)

A Tamil

grammatical primer. ^iSip ^sv-

messr jareoir^irjiui,

14048.

14170.

^. V.

Tamil and English,

[Atma-bodham.
With Ramanuja's version of
Krushna Sastri's Telugu commentary.]
[1869.]
8.

12.

[of the]

Madras, 1905.

pp. 72.

62.(2.)

14172.

See Tieu-valluvae.

The Cural

with the

commentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification

by Ramanuja Cavi-Rayar, etc.
8.
1840-1852.
.

EAMA-SAm AIYAE,

EAMANUJA MTJDALIYAE,
bala

Svdmi.

o o o

enaeueoeQoj xeuM^ib

nitam.

b.

See Tandava-kaya-murtti Svami.

Edited by Ramanuja.]

[Kaivalya-nava1898.

Padma-jmrdnam.

eQerri-SLJo.

[1870.]

8.

Tsneuiia^esisreii^^euLa,

tattvam.

An

See Puranas.

A metrical

[Marga-vilakkam.]

Ramaswamier.

1885.

adaptation by
14170.

f.

Translated by

16.

14170.

d. 6.

See TiEa-MOEAi.

Tiru-manlram.

2.

[Sri-vaishnava-

exposition of the doctrines of the

Thiru-

m antra,

etc.

[Text with translation by Rama-

sami.]

1897,

etc.

4.

[Siddhanta Deepika.']
14170.

[J^uir^Qunr^^irLfa-iressriJb.

[Padmottara-puranam.
Ramanuja.]

Fuduvai.

See Collins (M.). u^iriris^

S.

8.

14170. ee. 9.

EAMANUJA NAVALAE,

44.

48.

diedple of Ponn'-am-

e.

S.

14172.

12.

EAMA-SAMI AIYAE,
Jewel Miiuia
paittiyam.

S., District

iBirsin<su

fEf.

4.(voL

1, etc.)

Munsif of Parur.

snu^^iuici.

[Nagai-

study of the moral and economic

results of the popular passion for wearing jewellery.]

2pts. il/aJras, 1898-1899.

8.

EAMA-SAMI AlYATi,S., of Enangudi.

Skanda-imrdnam.

^^o.

,,

14171. a. 24.

SeePcEANAS.

eui-irrani,\sireoir^^>

-EAMA-SAMI NAYUDU

RAMA-SAMI AIYAE-

279

Followed by a Tamil

[Vataranya-mahatmyam.
version by Rama-sami.]

14016.

16.

1898.

a. 27.

RAMA-SAMI NAYUDU, Kdnehlpuram

See

Vaiyai Parichanad'-aiyar.

[Maha-

LamOTStneu^^ujiSfT^ eQ^njeruEiSlj'SLCi.

graphy of

iSe^'

vaidyanatha- vijaya-sangraham.

1905.

sami.]

prose

bio-

elegy on his death.]

[Trivadi, 1893.]

musician, followed by an

^Q^sutr^

pp. 36.

8.

PiLLAiPeRD-MAL AlTAliGAE.

sami.]

1904.

1898.

16.

14170.

d. 35.(6.)

14170. d.

^QFjQeiHEisi^^^i^ir^

1903.

sjnuuessressra-

tion of Siva as worshipped at Sivaganga.]

16.

[ifacfra,] 1897.

12.

14170.

14170.

RAMA-SAMI NAYUDTI, KdncUpuram.

prose version, by Rama-sami.]

d. 48.(2.)

[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal.

msisiLim^^^eo
Rama-sami.]

oo

1905.

jj^

Edited by

12.

14172.

a. 55.

Nal-ayiram. Mudal-

^q^uuiresieu.

[Tiru-pavai.

Edited, with commentary, by Rama-sami.]

12.

sami.]

6ij:^ssrLD.

o o o

mnri.

[Prabhu-linga-lilai-vachanam.

OiDfTLfi

1^

Rama-sami.]

[Tiru-vay-mori.
[1899.]

See Tatumanavae.
jSiTL-Qi.

Rama-sami.]

1905.

agaradi.

Dictionaries.

14170.

Qutrairir^.

With additions by Rama-sami.]

.'.

14170. ee, 62.

^Q^uum^p-

With

glosses

by

16.

14170. dd. 6.

See ViDYA-viNODiNi.

eQ^^iuiTisQQiBir^S.

sami and others.]

Series.)

[Edited by

[1889]-1892.

8.

Rama-

14172,

c.

39.

ff.

iT^s^^iriQ.

14172.

Seven

8.

[Per1893.

Guru-pada-dasar's

Venmani Narayana

Bharati's

Kumaresa-s.,

Tiru-veukata-s",,

Padi-kasu Pulavar's Tandalaiyar-s., Narayana

Bharati's

f.

[Sataka-tirattu.

centuries of verses, viz. Ambala-vanar's Arapali-

sura-satakam,
See

[jf
[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

A para-

^QEeurnu-

With glossary by

8.

1903.

8.

1902.

Nal-ayiram. Tiru-vay-

iBLDLDir^&jirQ^eiDL-iLi

ff.

14170. ee. 58.

(Vidhya Vinodhini
Aevaegal.

17.

8.

phrase by Rama-sami.]

14170. d. 76.

See

8.

14170.

Edited by Rama-

[Hari-samaya-dipam.
1904.

Edited

1904-1905.

See Siva-prakasa Desikae. iQsrLjeQiEiss^^

o o o isiresafH-

[Oru-durai-kovai.

Aevaegal.

See
o

14172. a. 56.

24.

ooo^/fl.yLDUj-

See Sathakopa-dasae, K.

^ULD

d.

ooo ^^su-

See Rama-linqa Pill at, K.

(rf)iuir

See Ambala-

12.

Amirta Kavi-eayae.

See

ayiram.

1905.

8.

[1899.]
14172.

pp. 74.

VANA Kavi-eatar. 3=^irSlifi jtipuueS anFsF^s 1^ [Arapalisura-satakam. With paraphrase,

by Rama-sami.]

d. 4.(2.)

^J^ui^effRaja-Eam G5vinda-rau.
[Bhakta-lilamruta-vachanam.

with commentary by Rama-sami.]

eic,

Edited by Rama-sami.]

century of verses to Karuppannan, a manifesta-

O^eir&sr

4.(1.)

6\)irLbQ^^6u<3'/BtJb.

[Karuppanna-svami-satakam.

3'fiSiLn.

12.

[Tiru-vehkatatt' antadi.

Midulaipatti Aragiya-

sittamhalan, of Sivaganga.

eumS

1903.

(-^

See

RAMA-SAMI KAVT-RAYAR,

1.

See PiLLAI PeEU-MAL AiTANGAE. \jf .. .^(1^1[Tiru-venkata-malai.

Edited

Q&jiEj^i^inirSs\)

[Siva-gita.

14170. dd.

See

\j^SleuSssi^
Padma-purdnam.
Rendered into prose by Rama-sami.]

P0RANAS.

.JijSi^lUST-

Edited by Rama-

12.

by Rama-sami.]

RAMA-SAMI DIKSHITAR, AhhUundapuram.

14173. b. 9.

[Ashta-prabandham.

ibib^sst

14171. aa. 9.

16.

ui^th.

author's brother, Vaidyanath'-

the

aiyar, a distinguished

(continued).

^Q^uump/iSirLLQ
With commentary by Rama-

Mastan Sahib.

[Tiru-padat tirattu.

RAMA-SAMI AIYAR,

280

G6Yiuda-s.,

Gopala-krushna-dasar's

15.

Embiran-s., and VIra-sami Upadhyayar's Siva-

SeeMAHA-BHARATAM. fJ^useu^Setn^. [Bhagavad-gita.

Edited and translated by Srlnivasa

and Rama-sami.]

[1899.]

16.

14065.

b. 19.

sankara-s. Edited
Sssr

by Rama-sami.]

[Madras,] 1905-1906.

The general title-page

are dated 1905.

is

12.

7 pts.

Qs^m-

14170. dd. 10.

dated 1906, hut some of thejxirls

-RAMAYANAM

EAMA-SAMI NAYUDU-

281

EAMA-SAMI NAYXJpU,

Kdrichlpuram {continued).

fisSuuiri^pfSiri [Tani-padat-tirattu. An anthology from the works of various poets. With

commentaries, c<c., by Rama-sami.] 2 vols. Madras,
1902.

14172.

8.

eresr^iJo Q^irlxlL-S^BirLCiesafl.

</f/5/r/jiL

[Jodida-sikhamani, or Sukar-nudi.

examples, and diagrams by V. Arya-muttu

pp. 16, 20, xxii. 36, 354, 384,
dras,] 1897.

RAMA-SAMI
of Madran

Edited by
c.

49.

Or A
by C.

Niti-sara-vakkiyam.
Sentences, [compiled]

{*i^^irjreiiiriS!iULo.) pp. iv.

Pillei.

Madras,

90.

14172.

8.

14170. k. 16.

8.

18-14.

ii.

Kam-

Canto

[Raghu-vamsam.

sad-guru-bodhika, by Rama-sami.]

RAMA-SAMI SVAMI,

See Kanh'-udaiya Vali,al. ooogj}.

amhara Svdmi.

Lfi6QQe\}iri'X i^ [Ofivil

Rama-sami.]

1888.

Edited by

odnkkam.

14170. d. 29.

12.

[Doubtful and Sup-

See Sankaeacharyae.

^sv.ifi,^(^sQiT^f^
(^.
Edited by Rama-sami.]
[1888.]

posititious Works.]

[A

collection.

14170.

16.
o o o

See Sayanaohaeyae.

Rama-sami.]

iiTffirir^^tr-

.?&T.

^ & en

by Seshadri Sivanar

by Tiru-venkata-nathar

it

etmrQ

Selections

See Tandava-eaya

from the NIti-sara-vakyam.]

Mddautar,

s^iru>(^3'i{^

V.

pp. 114-176.

[1864.]

Gita-sara-

Sasi-varnan-

pp. 64.

tion.]

Second edi-

Edited by Rama-sami.

Vedantam.

Qa'&sTdsBT

ffh&i^^^

14171. aa. 15.

English

Bengalur S.

Tamil poem [with the original]

regarding the assumption of the title of " Empress
Composed by
Queen Victoria.
of India" by
Second edition.
Ramasawmy Poolaver
S.

[Madras,

14170.

12.

1887.]

RAMA-SAMI PTILAVAR,

and

Sasi-varna-bodham and Dvadasa-nama-sankirttanam, by Tattva-raya Svami. Tracts on the Saiva

[Katha-manjari.]

16.

ua

[Nana-jiva-

^euir^a' iBiTLD<FiEiSir ^^esiLb.

vada-kattalai,

d. 24.

14170.

dF&euiTeisuresrs'iB^^ irih.

talattu,

28.

^euSsrapi^u-

12.

[1887.]

iBiTi^S'eiieufr^aSL

^LD,

d.

[JIvan-mukti-prakaranam. Edited by

i9jra!r633TLB.

eciTL-,

44.

c.

Koyilur A., disciple of Chid-

charitram, from the Vruttachala-puranam

[Niti-sara-vakyangalil teriyal-anavai.

i.,

8".

[1884.]
14070.

PILLAI, Kottamangalatn, Librarian

College.

Glossary of Moral

Ramasami

52.

See

^iruga\attur.

edited with interpretations in Tamil, styled Bala-

LDS.rruinr^

(-^

^ihumSssr [Maha-bharata-ammanai.
1903.

1.

Karundlftangudi Ash(dva-

See Annaviyar.

Eama-sami.]

[Ma-

14170.

RAMA-SAMI PILLAI,

DASA.

Pillai.]

Qa^&srSstir

iii.

8.

dhdnam K.

on

treatise

Edited with commentary,

astrology, in verse.

Kfew-aiouvu>\\

43.

PILLAI, Bhlmanagaram K., of Trichi-

RAMA-SAMI
nopoli.

c.

RAMA-SAMI 8ASTRI,

282

RAMASAWMY POOLAVER.

d.

26.

See Rama-sami Pu-

translation of a

lavae.

RAMA-SVAMI.

RAMASWAMIER.

RAMAYANAM.
pp. 9.

Rangoon, 1877.

14172.

8.

c.

28.(1.)

of a prose
kai,

The Phrase Book, or Idiomatical Exercises

and Tamil ... by P. Ramasawmy.

English

in

Second edition,

pp. vi. 315.

Bangalore, 1865.

RAMA-SAMI SASTRI,
natha DIkshitar.
.

See Rama-sami Aiyae.

^iririnmuestsrih.

Ramayanam viz.,

Aras'-iyattu-muraimai,

Rama-ravana-yud-

dhara, and Hanuma-varal-aru.]

etc.

text,

Madras.
e<c.

[Four chapters

Ramar-koluv-irukSee Acadkmiks,

University of Madras.
1899.

pp. 32-48.

8.

The Tamil

14172. bb. 6.(7.)

14172. h. 62.

12.

See Rama-sami.

See Vaidya-

BrahmasrJ.

0 emj^Sr-i^ireUiCtS) ei-J;'Oa:

Tamil translation by Rama-sami.]

c.

with

etc.

4*.

University of Madras.
University of Madras.
Matriculation Examination, 1900, etc. 1900. 8.

15.(vol. 1.)

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

1898,

14039.

i.,

Vol.

,3hncm: [Smruti-mukta-phala.

by V.
Literal English translation
[The
Ramayanam, etc.
Venkata Srinivasan
Madras.
etc.
same 4 chapters.] See Academies,

-EANGA-EAMANUJA

EAMAYANAM-

283

EAMAYAITAM

in English, with

See Academies,

tions.]

Ramayana, etc. [The

Tamil annota-

{continued).

same 4 chapters,

etc.

Madras. University

Copious annotations,

of Madras.

1900.

etc.

8.

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

Ramayanam,
mies,

etc.

[The same 4 chapters,

etc.

See Acade-

Tamil annotations.]

in English, with

Madras. University of Madras.

Exhaustive notes,

versity of Madras.

Uni-

EANGACHAEYAE, MuUambundi
SsLJiru'S^LD.

See

\J^Q^-

[Desika-prabandham.

mentaries by Rangacharyar,

With com-

1889-[]890.]

etc.]

8.

14170.

EANGACHAEYAE,

13.

f.

MusurpSlcham Kaddmbi.

See

Valmiki.

j-^

kandam.

Edited with Tamil translation by Ran-

gacharyar.]
8.

Kasturi.

Venkata-natha Vedantachaetae.

1900.

etc.

284

&v-am^!rmfremu.LL,

8.

[1902.]

[Sundara-

14065. bbb.

9.

14172. bb. 6.(4.)

EANGACHAEYAE,

Ferumal-lwyil Kiddmbi.

See

[Kusa-lavakhyam, or

BeAHMA-TANTEA-SVATANTEA SvAMI.

Ramayana-uttara-kandam.

An

by women, on the story

the Uttara-kandam.

[Guru-parampara-prabhavam. Edited by Rangacharyar.] [1890.] 8. 14170. e. 37.

s^^^jrsirestin^ih.

LCsiriuesiir

Edited by R.
50.

of

old poem, sung

Subba-lakshmi Ammal.]

S.

8.

Madra^i, 1906.

pp.

2,

14172. bb. 22.(2.)

uirrruirufreijih.

EANGACHAEYAE, Vydkaranam
eQ^Qeuir^eurriBse33Ti_e3ru:i.

^irifUiiTUjeimriQaiTLLLS.

[Ramayana-kom-

Songs in Itummi style on the subject of the

Ramayanam. Edited by T. Aragiya Sokka-natha

mi.

velli,

^Q^QmevQsueQ aiQev

pp. 32.

Pillai.]

1870.]

8.

LLirtuesma

suu^ih.

uinLLn,

a. 25.

Two

essay

[Vidhavodvaha-khanre-marriage of

against the

Hindu widows.]

pp. 100.

[Madras,] 1875.

8.

Qd^esresruLLteipmh
14170.

EANGA-NATHA KAVI-EAYAE,
[Maha-bharatam.

LD^irun-jT^ih.
(^iresrjnr-

[Valmiki-ramayana-pattu

and Nana-ramayana-kappal.

An

danam.

Srinivdsdchdryar.

g. 4.

[Tinne-

14172.

euireotSQjrirminuessTLj

o o o (^(fF)Ujnh-

old songs, sung

by women, upon the legend and religious purport

Edited by R. S. Subbaof the Ramayanam.
lakshmi Ammal.] pp. i. 40.
Madras, 1906. 8.

Ashtdvadhdnam.

An

abbreviated

adaptation of the Sanskrit poem.

Govinda

Pillai.]

pp.

3?uS(i^^ [Madras,

EANGA-NATHAN,

vi. iv. ii.

1903.]

by

Edited

295.

Q-a^ekSssr

8.

14172. b. 9.

son-in-law of Periy-arvdr.

See

Aeagita-manavala Peru-mal.

14172. bb. 22.(1.)

EAMA YOCiI,

of Gonjevaram.

i9irQuiT^3=k^QiriT^iu

Keushma Misba.

[Prabodha-chandro-

A prose version, by Rama Yogi.]

daya-vachanam.
1902.

See

8.

14170.

EANGACHAEYAR,

K.

The Private Diary

Translated
assisted

of

Ananda Ranga

by K. Rangachari.

Pillai

J. P. Price

1904,

riage.]

pp. 26.

Kunrattur.

Q^F&srSssr [Madras,] 1906.

e. 4.

Palavailtadu.

See Yamunachaeyae.

1878.

8.

sion ascribed to

Rahga

[partly

1863.

Pillai], etc.

12.

14170.

EANGA-EAMANUJA MAHA-DESIKAE.

33.

1.

See Aevar-

GAL.-Nal-ayiram.-!rtrM-a2/-morii. SiOjoeu.^ei^ujf\\

Being the Tiru-vay-mori

viz. Ranga-ramanuja's Dramidopanishad-bhashyam, or On-badin-ayira-padi
with commentaries

(in Sanskrit), etc.]

[1883-1904.]

4.

14170.

fff.

3.

II

srr-

^luiraii^iBLo

[Sandhya-vandanam,

taries of

Ranga-ramanuja and

Edited

14028.

c.

14028.

b. 52.

uJS-n/f(?6u^ ervm-

extracts, in a Tamil translation,

from the

others.]

With
commen-

etc.

1901.

8.

14033. aa. 27.

46.

See Upanishads.
12.

from the Harischandra-vilasam or dramatic ver-

See Sandhya-VANDANAM.

a. 45.(5.)

o o o

euiB^iriretvQ^ir^jrLD. [Alavandar-stotram.

1879.

See Haeischandra.

drama, translated

12.

MaJia-bhrlshyam, Tirumarisai'

by Rangacharyar.]

[Bhagavad-vishayam.

Lyrics on the occasion of a mar-

EANOACHAEYAE,
Kandiidai.

a&iiuiressTQ^La.

14172.

Icoyil

8.

etc.

14171.

[Kalyana-gitam.

Arichandra

See Ananda-ranga Pillai.

and edited by Sir

EAIfGACHAEYAE,

57.

1.

EANGA PILLAI,

s^^^asTT.

o o

^irpOpiL

[Niitt'-ettu Upanishattugal.

e-ui@-

With

-EENGA-SAMI

EANGA-SAMI-DASAN-

285

extracts from the commentaries of Ranga-rama1887. 8. 14010.dd.2.

nnja, translated into Tamil.]

EATNA-VELU MUDALITAE,

N. F.

" =

(^^smiru ui^iu

[Kudirai-pandaya-lavani.

eu/reuawfi.

song on

Ikkutfu RaAga-sami.

See Pakan-jodi Mdnivab. Ui^enir..,^(/^eQ?yeiTUjir-

commentary by Ratna-velu.]

interpretation and

1896,

14170.

8.

etc.

horse-racing.] pp.8. Siiaui^iT [Singapore,] 1893.

1.

f.

o o o

^iva-jnirdnam.

See PcEA^AS.

14172. b. 44.(3.)

8.

With

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pnranam,

t/ijL//Tires3Tih.

EANQA-SAMI-DASAN,

286

Saj^puDfL^jriressTLD, [iva-maha-puranam. Trans-

EAJTQA-SAMI PILLAI, Trisirapuram NdrdyanaiSee

siiiiii.

PuLi-FANi.

{Pulippani Jothidam

by T.

N. Rangasawmy

lated into prose by Ratna-velu.]

14170.

oo Ljeduun-essiiQ'Fir^ttJa
.

examined and written

Pillay)

1894-1895.

8.

14170.

i.

38.

8.

1900.

Skanda-purdnam.

See PuEANAS.

by Ratna-velu.]

o /r-

1892,

8.

etc.

14170.

An

Followed by Yoga-porul-

agaradi, a dictionary of the various ydgas

known

Vindyalca-purdnam. uirrri-

See PuRANAS.

alphabetically arranged dictionary

of astrological terms.

meuLjinresifrLD

[Vinayaka-puranam. Edited with

commentary by Ratna-velu.]

1899.

8.

14170.

and Jodida-kadal-bodhini, an explathe calendar.] pp.80. ^6mi<s6\) [Din-

in astrology,

nation of

digal,] 1900.

14170.

8.

i.

65.

uervLD ub&mn'^iBujLci.

An

P. S.

The Linguist's

Self-

MaRungaswamy

instructor [in Telugu, Kanarese, Malayalam,

rathi, Tamil,

Row. pp.

and English]. By P.

ii.lOl.

Madras.ldOO.

S.

8.

14172. Iih.l6.

f.

15.

[Bhasma-mahatmyam.

anthology of passages bearing upon the ashes

of burnt

EANGA-SVAMI RAU,

20.

f.

[Jodida-kadal-

(?4F/r^/_L.6Ujr/r^.
agaradi.

2.

Edited with inter-

[Kasi-khandam.

Saeasri^Lb.

pretation

tt.

selves.

cow-dung with which Saivas smear them-

With Tamil

translation.] pp.42. Qs^rndssr

14033. b. 55.(3.)

8.

iUadras,] 1902.

'RA.YATSlA'S.a'dseiv^jrQpajTireijassr&srseD^iLiUi, <f^nptXirireu sssrmiB sm^ liy ii. [Sahasra-m ukha-ravanan-

KATHAZRISHNA.

See Radha-krushna.

EATNA KAVI-EAYAE,

Siriya.

See Sirita

Ratna

Kavi-ratab.

EATNAM

The Domestic's
PILLAI (T. John).
Manual, or A Tamil and English vocabulary for
the

use of employes

under Europeans.

With

English and Tamil proverbs and a glossary,

pp. ix. 282.

Madras, 1891.

The
and Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai.
stories of the thousand-faced and the hundredfaced Ravana, based on epic legends. Edited by
K. V. Aru-muga Mudaliyar.] pp. 122. ueu [Ma-

kathai

etc.

8^

dras, 1874.]

14172. b. 24.

EAY'-APPA SVAMI, Mdnikkam.

^(Sjgj/rew s-uQ^'S'LD
lated by R5y'-appa.]

QLCiujdh(ShiTesT

QenfL

Madras, 1905.
14172. hh. 20.

8.

EATNA-SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAE, Alandur Muttu-sdmi. Qp(/^air eQQ^^ir jg /reu erf?* err ^[Mrugarvichitra-javaligal.

Skanda, in

Tamil

ii.

Madras, 1904.

EAYAE-APPAJI-KATHAI.

8.

14170.66.5.(1.)

See Baeth

(J. A.).

Tamil by

J.

pp.

A. Regel],

(C. G.).

etc.

brief

Translated

1845.

16'.

14170.

EENQA-SAMI PILLAI.

ii.

See AppajI.

History of the Church of Christ

[into

of the Virgin

14170. bb. 15.

8.

and English in

Arranged for music by T. Singaracharyar and T. Ayagu-singar-acharyar.] pp. ii.

Madras, \B8B.

304,

upon the worship

other principles of Catholicism.]

EEGEL

the Tamil

of Falamcottah.

[Mey-nana-veda-oli.

Songs in honour of the god

character.

34.

Mary and
3,

/.,

e^siB.

controversial treatise, from the standpoint of

Catholic orthodoxy,

pp. x. 857.

14170. a. 6.

14172. hh. 2.

8.

Revised and enlarged.

Second edition.
8.
Madrat, 1897.
14172. hh. 13.
320.
Third edition,

16.

(.J.).

Trans-

[Nana-upadesam.
1889.

EAY'-APPA UPADESIYAE,
pp. X.

See Bdtler

a. 4.

See Ranoa-sami Pillai.

-EOBEETSOX

EHENIUS-

287

BHENIUS

(Carl Gottlieb Ewald)

See Rhenius

EHENITJS
tinued

EHENIUS

Tamul language
of Pictet and

(Charles Thbophilus Ewald).

Bible. Complete

The Old Testament

Bible.

by C. Rhenius],

[translated

1833.

3^QF)asLB.

3068.

1844.

See Bible.

3070.

3068.

4.

Old

Testament.

Moses,

etc.

of

[Ch.

i.

1.

e.

10.

Pentateuch.

i.-ix.,

specimen of Rhenius' translation.]

being a
16.

1819.

T. 2070.(1.)

See Bible.

Nnv Testament.

[New

etc.

8.

1848.

1106.

ment ...

Testament.

[In Rhenius' version.]

New
1857.

c.

[Marie]

St.

Testament.

Mark's Gospel ...

1859.

16.

14058.
E. de).

14170.

Hymns

See

Wesley

(.J. ).

12.

13.

RITTIALE TRANGAMBARICTJM.

ee. 1.

g. 6.

Gospels.

[In Rhenius'
a. 35.

See Liturgies.

Lutheran Churches.

SAGARAM.

[A Catechism on Baptism and the

Madras, 1825.

Church Mission Press

12.

collection

14170. bbb. 10.

RIZA HTJSAIN KHAN,

3068.

pp. 63.

46.

a.

[Edited by E. Rigg and others].

See Viveka-

of Tinnevelli.

eQQ&i'iB'S'iTaffLo.

[Viveka-sagaram.

Translated from the Persian by Riza Husain.]

8.

[1858.]

ROBERTS

14172.

See Sahadevan.

(.Joseph).

from the Sakaa Thevan Saasteram

.

by

J.

Roberts.

Fund

1831.

14170. hbb.

8.

(William), of Madras.

^a(^iB 0^uja/LJ^^<z(g(S5

Translated
[Oriental

d. 5.

eQsQpa u^-

e=Lnuirs^doSsr.

[Vi-

5.

11.

Extracts

14003.

ROBERTS

c.

Miscellaneous Translations.]

^iresiQuira^esr edsnijEih. t^iresrerviBfresTLD

Lord's Supper.]

[Hymns

Lyrics, Tamil.

obi. 32.

1875.

Translation

e\)eQiu^.

8.

o.

and songs in use among Tamil Christians, with

European musical notation.] pp. 23, lith. Madras,

Testa-

3070.

New

See Bible.

version.]

8.

12".

3070.
1859.

Madras,

pp. xii. 588.

RIEMER (W.

1881.

New

12.

New

The

Testament.

[Translated by Rhenius.]

See Bible.

jr S'

Testa-

1410. h. 3.

etc.]

erv

Neyoor, 1838.

3.

8.

version,

Testament

/r

RICE (Benjamin Lewis). See Mysore. Epigraphia

Carnataca
Published
by B. L. Rice. 1886,

of

New

Q en ^ ^f

14170. b. 43.

RIGG (Edmund).

Bible.

12.

ment, comprising Gospels and Acts in Rhenius'

See

612, ix.

[Third edition.]

21.

c.

The First Book

1109. d. 6.

8.

1860.

D wight]

14170. b. 42.

1845.

8\

the

abridged from the works

[chiefly

iv.

{con-

of Divinity, in

1827-

etc.)

8.

[1840?]

pp.

New Testa-

(*The

[Revised by C. T. E. Rhenius.]

ment

See

Theophilus Ewald)

(Charles

Summai'y of a Body

(Chakles Theophilus Ewald).

288

graha-battikkun teyva-battikkufi sambhashanai.

dialogue on Hindu idolatry from a theistic stand-

Qeu/Be^^inrGssr^^QinLQ, [Vedav-udarana" Evidences of Christianity."

A work

tirattu, or

partly based upon

critical

Home's " Introduction

8.

[Madras, 1823.]

8.

14170. b. 48.

to the

Study of the Holy Scriptures."] pp.

Madras, 1835.

point.] pp. 116. O'S'esresruL-iessr^^eo _^jy,7ra_/7i.

14170.

i.

314.

c.

16.

ROBERTSON (Andrew).
in

Tamil language.

the

Including several on

public business, to which

Rhenius's Evidences of Christianity.

^ffl/^/rjffijsr^

^jriLQ.

[A revised

preceding.]

pp. 319.

Madras, 1852.

Qeu-

edition of the
12.

14170. b. 41.

Tamil and English

of

compilation of papers

is

in the business of the courts

ries

^0

Madras, 1839.

added a glossary in

many words used

and public cutcher-

u^^jT^^jTiL ^.
4.

chiefly

pp.

i.

14171.

209.
c.

1.

EOBEUTSON-

289

ROBEKTSON (Andkew)

-SABnA-PATI
P.vpersintbe

(eonlinued).

Tamil language on matters of public business.

With a glossary of technical terms in Tamil and
English,

London, 1800.

pp.29.

A reprint of the fourth

section

14171.0.2.

4.

ROTTLER

(.1.

uif.

Q/s&jireviuisj'teifKasvir^iD-

of.

o'lEiS^iamerr

See Litoroies.

{continued).

P.)

England, Church

290

Common

[The Book of

i^^

Prayer. Translated by J. P. Rottler.]

and glossary of the Madras

[1820.] 8.
14170. bb.

U.

edition,

1828.

ROBERTSON

See Green (H.

(William Rowntrie).

A Primer of Agriculture

Being an adaptation of the Agricultural Class book by W. R.

W.).

Robertson,

1885.

etc.

3406.

8.

RUDRA-KANNANAR,

See Vkdachalam
^jiriu^^. (A critical

Kad'iyalur.

12".

PiLLAi,

uil.i^6BTuuirdso

jN".

20.

df.

commentary on Pattinappalai,

1906.

etc.)

12.

14172. h. 52.
14171. d. 2.(2.)

1887.

12.

14171.

f.

Jewitt).

Tales and Poems of

South India (an improved and enlarged edition

From

Whdom).

the Tamil,

8".

London, 1885.

pp. x. 388.
14170. k. 63.

Wisdom

Tamil

concerning

traditions

Hindu sages, and selections from their writings

With an introduction by the late Rev. Elijah
.

Hoole.

London, 1873.

pp. xi. 148.

ROBINSON (William).

See Hymnals.

Lyrics, arranged by

W.

8.

Q^6\)La

ROME, Church

See Catechism.

See Ephemerides.

of festivals.]

Almanac,

Ephemerides.

e<c.

1890-1893.

RORTIME, Faeud.

ROSNY
M.

Sachet.

1892.

1889.

commentary

chinarkkiuiyar's

(J.

and

With Nachexplanatory

notes by V. Saminatha Aiyar. pp. 10,42. Madras,

1906.

14172. b. 37.(2.)

8.

RUEDIGER (JoHANN

Christian Christoph).

Advaiyar.

Works.

. .

Single

iJbersetzt.

..von

J. C. C.

Rudiger. 1791.
14172. a. 40.

a. 34.-(l.)

RUNGASAWMY PILLAY.

The Ceylon

Catholic

RUNGASWAMY ROW.

12.

a. 35.(4.)

14170.
(R. R.).

RUTHNAM, T.A.R.
SABAPATHY.

Traduction de J.-H.
14171. aa. 13.

See Ranoa-sami Pillai.

See Rakoa-sami Rad.

See Raja-ratnam Pillai, T. A.

See Sabha-pati.

SABHA-PATI AIYAR, Vanndrpannai.

merides.
.

o o o

mis^esr 6U(r^3^

Tamil Calendar,

etc.

See. Ephe-

(_/^*"/rK;ti.

[Calculated for 1895-97

[1891-1896.]

14172.

8.

[Revised by C. Rhenius,

with J. Rottler and others,]

etc.

1827-1833.
3068.

See Liturgies.

England, Church

of.

8".
c.

21.

^ra-

SABHA-PATI MTJDALIYAR, Kdnchlpuram.

Amurta-linqa Tambiran.

[1819.]

Prayer.
4.

11.

esstLc.

Lfetv^mui.

Translated by

[The Book of
J. P. Rottler.]

[Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam.

mentary by Sabha-pati.] [1893.]

14170. cc. 4.

uirfressra'ainFaaLCt

With paraphrase by

See

p0U3u92s^;seviyF<r-

8.

With com14170.

See Sambandha-saranalata-svamt.
Ouir^euirejirQ-fu

i.

See Bim.^. Complete Bihles.

P.).

The Old Testament

Common

See

Aweiar'a Kalwior-

12.

by Sabha-pati.]

ROTTLER

B.A. Examination

Patthnpattu. Pattinappalai.

of 1906.

pp. 95-

14172. d. 10.

8.

14170.

16.

of the

QibQ/bitl--

See Natesa Sastei, S.

(Joseph-Henry).

etc.

141, 289-316.

i^ [Pattu-pattn.]

calendar

Meadows

See

Le Porteur de

Rosny,

u^j^uuiTiL

PATTU.

16.

[1844.]

4 and 9 respectively

Tondaiman Ilandiraiyan of Kanchi, the latter on

With
the Chola king Karikal and his capital.
commentary of Nachiniirkk'-iniyar.] See Patto-

huckam
of.

u^s^iriBisLa. [Nedu-nat-panchangam.

See

Robinson.

14170. bbb. 3.

ROMAN CATECHISM.

nos.

Pattu-pat^u, the former a panegyric on the king

University of Madras.

^iresruutT L-(Slx(&^Ln,Sir ^^^ssTiS'&hLD. The Salem

1901.

Two poems, being

12.

14170. k. 62.

Hymnal and

[Perum-biin-attu-padai and Pattina-palai.

Sw).

ROBINSON (EnwARD
of Tamil

Qu(n^ihuir^pj)iLJueiDL- (fuL-t^efruuir-

5.

e.

60.

a/s*-

[Kanda-parana-churukkam.
SabhS-pati.]

[1906.]

8.

14170. eee. 10.

-SADA-SIVA

SABHA-PATI-

291

SABHA-PATI MTJDALIYAR, Kdnchipuram

^0(S33)a=6V)a^^cazi. [Arunachala-satakam.

nued}.

A Saiva devotional poem.]

j)/(TFii^a=&iLiiTiTes!siL[i

pp. 673-688.

1903.

[Arunachala-puranam.]
14170.

12.

^eQsmL.

eamaya-vilakka-vina-vidai.

Tambiran.]

[Saiva-

catecliism of the

pp. 136.

\^Madras,

sj)j<ST3i>

14170. d. 14.

16.

1879.]

d. 83.

Edited by Villiputtiir Siva-san-

aiva doctrines.

mirS'i

bikai-satakam. Edited by Sabha-pati.]

pts.

ii.,

i.,

the Shaiva Religion [being

and a portion of

samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai]

pt.

of the Saiva-

iii.

by Sabhapati Muda-

Translated
and Sadashiva Mudaliyar
from the Tamil by the Rev. Thomas Foulkes. pp.
liyar

London, Madras, 1863.

82.

SABHA-PATI SVAMI.

with and Absorption in

Vedhantha

or

Spirit,

Yoga

Siva Raja

Samadhi Brumha Guyana Anubuthi, by the Mahathma

Sabhapathy Svamy, etc. [In English,
with numerous extracts in Sanskrit and Tamil.]
.

plates.

ifacZras,

disciples.)

1884-1890.

SABHA-PATI SVAMI,

434, 8;

iv.

pp.
8".

Ma-moni. LnrresSiaeuiT'S'siT

See

Kadavun
[Tiru-

LjatresmLn.

13

759. b. 6.

Tiruvarunai.

vadaviirar-puranam.
1896.

by

Edited

Sabha-pati.]

12.

14171.

SABHA-PATI YOGI,
.

Holy and Divine

the

a.

10.

36.(6.)

e,

SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, Purasai Ashtdvadha^Q^uuiTLpnnm.

See Tayumanavae. \-J^
aSflL. [Tiru-padat-tirattu. With Sabha-pati's
.

The Cosmic Psychological

Philosophy and Science of Communion

Spiritual

Infinite

8.

e. 47.(1.)

14170.

8.

1891.

14170.

(Edited by his

A Catechism of

[Avinasi-karunam-

i5B(2(C33)Loi3ss)<5B a^^ffiti).

See Ell'-appa Navalae.

m)'feii3=LBUjeaefias

kara

{conti-

292

^jnL(S.

of Konnur.

[Sakalagama-tirattu.

Agamik

of Saiva

a^a;e\)tr^i,^-

teaching.]

pt.

compendium

16.

1894.

Madras,

1.

14170.

d. 41.

Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai, a com-

mentary on

i.

1905.

1-3.]

16.

14170. dd. 6.

SACH-CHID-ANANDA SVAMI,

Isur,

disciple

of

ArunacIiataSvdmi. See Tattva-rata Svami. oo^ft-

SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR, P.
man.
. .

effjieiiesnnesr OeujbjiS.

Translated into Tamil by

liar.)

See Vira-van-

F.

(Veeravanman Vetri
Sabapathy Mooda-

eueisresrCourr^LCi ^^,

8.

T.

Selected Tamil

Proverbs, with appropriate English version

Edited by T. Sabapathy Moodeliar.

Madras, 1898.

pp.

16.

i.

204.

See

O ^^^/7-/5^LDJL/<S633Tt_63T-

SlVA-NANA SvAMI.

14171. aa. 3.

SABHA-PATI NAVALAR, Tiruvdvadudurai.

[Siddhanta- marabu-khandaua-

etc.

Edited by Sabha-pati.]

[Jiva-karunya-vilakkam and

vilakkam.

8'.

emancipation,
-fii-eu^infl

e.

Abi Bakr ibn

63.

[Dravida-praka-

account of Tamil literature and literary

pp. iv. 213,

konam,] 1899.

ii.

8.

14172. hh. 15.

SABHA-PATI PILLAI, Kumhhaghdnam

batore College. See Devanqak.

emih.

[Devanga-puranam.

Sabha-pati.]

[1893.]

[Kumha-

(gtbuG'.sB/rsaartii

<^

B., ofOoim-

Q^eurrEJSLjjrir-

With commentary by

8.

See Vasddeva Mudalitar.

14170.
\j^

e.

55.

^i

pp.

etc.l

SADAKAT ALLAH,

fication,

^ffiTeQi^ui9irsn9ls!nm,

men.]

39.

ii.

ii.

life,

ld^jt/tsiv

55, 51.

12.

spiritual

14170.

d.

al Kdhirl.
Jl

See
f'

Muhammad
cu'cs^

1^=^'

ibn

[Al-

a "

Takhmis," or metrical ampliby Sadakat Allah. The Arabic text, with

Tamil translation and commentary, entitled

Nafaliat al-'itriyah, by Sadakat Allah.]

8.

al-

[1896.]

14576. cc.

SADA-SIVA BRAHMENDRA.
y/fl.

43.

See Sathakopacharyae.

Rashid.

With

Svanubhiiti-.

in the spirit of Advaita

[Madras, 1888.]

SADAGOPA CHARIAR.

[1893.]

14170.

Two poems,

philosophy, on the sorrows of bodily

Witriyah.

An

d.

14171. a, 64.

SABHA-PATI MUDALIYAR,

sikai.

Edited

14170.

ain.

khandanam,

12.

^eU'XrrnFesafliueQeni'XLD, meuir ^Lj^^'sQeni-

1902.

sesmi^esTLa

[Sasi-varna-bodham.

by Sach-chid-anlnda.] [1895.]

[Advita-rasa-manjari.

1.

^^^S^as^u^i^-

Vedantic

tract.

Metrically translated from the Sanskrit by Nitya-

nanda Svami.]

See Sankaeachaeyar.

and Supposititious Works.]

eSir^.S
[A collection.]

16.

U^

[Doubtful
^ffodfi^iew)-

pp. S8-99.

[1888.]

14170.

d.

28.

-SAMBANDHA

SADA-SIVAM-

293

See Arkold

SADA-SIVAM FILLAI, Aru^dchalam.

London.

Oriental

(J. R.).

etc.

SADA-SIVAM PILLAI,

G.,

of

QeueviriLj^

OtoiiJ<B63Wt_

velayudha-satakam,

o'jsmih

[Mey-kanda-

Edited by Sada-sivam.]

etc.

14170.

12.

[1900.]

66.

d.

8.

14003.

Biffen from

o o o

SAINT-CYR

d. 6.

the preceding.

si(/^^mirmsu.e\) i^

(Lonis).

runakara-kadal.

Great

of

Miscellaneous translations,

1831.

i.

Negapatam High

See ARAGn-MDXTO Polavar.

School.

vol.

Fund

Translation

Britain and Ireland.

294

[K>i-

Catholic book of devotions,

addressed to 'the divine heart of Jesus, and to

the spotless heart of the Divine Mother."] pp. 800.

SADA-SrVA MTJDALIYAR,

Mudaliyar, Kanchlpuram.

Sabha-pati

See

Chaturavgapattanam.

Catechism of the Shaiva religion by Sabhapati

and Sadashiva Mudaliyar, etc.
Mudaliyar

Linemen ^jyr jy [Fondicherry, 1868.]

12".

14170. a. 18.

14170.

8.

1863.

SAIVA-PARIPALANA-SABHAI.

e.

38.(6.)

SAIVA-PRAKASA-SABHAI.

SAD A- SIVA MUDALIYAR, Knr.umhu Mayilu-plUai.

ooo 3= iru^iBisSaea. [Charama-kavigal. Elegies
npon the death
1887.

of Sada-siva.]

8.

pp.

{.Jaffna^l

14172.

8".

See Colombo.

See Jaffna.

SAIVA-PRAKASA-SAMAJAM.

nainagar

o =

[Van-

and

Vannai-nagar-iifijal,

Hymns on the cult

nagar-antadi.

S. N.

euem&stn m<^^isj)3'e\)

eussuiSsaanurb^ir^

<>

Singai-

Van-

of Siva in

and in Singapore.

(Jafifna)

See Trincomali.

a. 30.(1.)

SAIYAPPA MODELIIAR.
SADA-SIVA PAirpiTAE, Vannainagar
naiy-antadi,

See Jaffna.

Followed

See Seyy'-appa

Muda-

liyar.

SAIYID BTJKHARI.

See Pavani Pulavar.

SALASA-LOCHANA CHETTI.

See Sarasa-lochana

Chetti.

by Chitra-kavigal, or
37;

4,

plates.

artificial verses.]

pp.

StiEiau^ir [Singapore,'] 1887.

8.

14172.

SADA-SrVA

ii.

a.

26.

See Jaffna.

PIIiLAI, Vattulcdttai V.

lUiTLpuuiTssm emenueuLci, [Yarpana-vaibhavam,eic.

Edited by Sada-siva.]

1884.

12.

14171. d. 4.

SAMARA-PURI MUDALIYAR,
<F^sL>.

ethical

[Sumati-satakam.
verses,

in the

A century

Tamil

ooo

of Ccnmbatore.

[Devanga-puranam.
Versified from the version of Sada-siva and Dod-

SAHADEVAN.

14170.

8".

[1893.]

ooo

With

Tamil verbal interpretations, paraphrases,

pp.

78.

etc.]

[Madras,] 1904.

Q^&sretsTLjuL-tessTLD

14175.

a. 11.

See Devanqae.

Q^eiiiriEJ<XLJjrfr6!i3rLJ[>.

daya.]

of Tel ugu

character.

8.

SADA-SIVA SVAMI,

Ortu^-

ErurnUr.

uii.3=&eis)m3=ire(0^iT id

e. 65.

Qpeo-

m^ [Pachikai-sastram. A metrical
tract on divination by throwing dice, attributed
Followed by Devato the legendary Sahadevan.
npiJa-s-BairiLiUi

SAME ANDAM, P.

See Sambandha Mudaliyar, P. V.

SAMBANDHA MUDALIYAR, Pani?aZ Vijaya-ratiga.

See Rama-sami Aiyangar, Sarukkai.

eS'eoiTeu^Q-

Tamil

Text 1899.

(F.

siQevir^a'SssrtLisnjr.

A.

Full notes on [Sambandha Mudaliyar's] Lilavati-

Sulochana or The

Two

1898.

Sisters.)

8.

14172. bb.

6.(1.)

dasa-todu-guri, a similar tract on divination from

deities'

names.

Edited and recast, with a prose

paraphrase of the former, by S.

pp. 28.

liyar.]

Ekambara Muda-

Qs^&sr^ [Madras,] 1905.

principles.)

Extracts from the Sakaa Thevan Saasteram

Book

of Fate.

Joseph Roberts,

Translated ... by the Rev.

pp. 68.

See Academies,

Sisters ... a

8.

14171. g. 12.

or

<F(?<B/r^ifi6rr.

etc.

(fLilavati Sulochana or

drama

in

Tamil

[In five acts

and

The Two

based on western

in prose.

With an

introduction and analysis of the plot in English by

V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar.]
0<y6irs8rL/ili_635rii

pp. 2, 11, ix. 152.

[Madras,] 1895.

8.

14170.

1.

35.

-SAMI-NATHA

SAMBANDHA-

205

SAMBANDHA MUDALIYAR, Pammal

(continued).

3=iTinmsfin

Tamil drama

[in 3 acts

m.

Vljaya-ranga

prince Sarangadhara] by P. Sambandam.)

Madras, 1907.

96.

^iremQ

A
i.

UlTO.

8,

Madras, 1906.

Two

(The

iBessruii meir.

new Tamil drama, by

139.

(Sarangadhara.

on the legend of the chaste

pp.
1.

14170.

8.

46.(3.)

j^ IT esafliu

SUITS srr

P. M.

(^tru^ <3'Ssr earth. [Victoria-maha-

raniyavargal-napaka-chinnam.
elegies on

Victoria Memorial

Chettiar.)

56, 46.

pp.

ii.

pp.

1.

new Tamil drama by

Madras, 1907.

131.

SAMBANDHAR.

P.

Sambandam.)
14170.

8.

SAMI-KUTTI AIYAR.

i.

46.(2.)

See Nana-sambandhau.

SAMBANDHA-SAEANAIAYA

[Madras, 1848.]

14170.

churukkam.

i.

e. 5.

[Kanda-purana-

am^Lj!rir6is3Ts-3f(m,isLa.

With paraphrase (poripp'-urai) by K.

Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, and a commentary

{vi-utti).

Followed
by Ulaga-natha Mudaliyar.
by Kanchipuram Chidambara Munivar's KshetraEdited

kovai-pillai-tamir.]

pp.

vii.

466, 27.

uiLimsiLd ujrirueu [Madras, 1906.]

lications.

Madras.

See Periodical Pub-

C. V.

The Viveka Chintamani

Published by C. V. Swaminatha Iyer.

14172.

^jrir<ssQQufr^i8.

...

Palamdrneri.

pp.37.

13.

Familiar

Tamil

Madras, 1901.

8.

24.

i.

See Maha-bhaeatam.

S.

ussu^Sem/B i^ (Bhagavad Gita Venba.)

by Sami-natha.]

i.

14170.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR,

1892-1901.

4.

Bliarma-

pp. 163,

8.

8.

See Sdbba-eata Aitar.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR,

a/B^L-jjrir&ssTa' a(rr)SaLC:.
[Kandapuram.
purana-churukkam.
A summary in verse of
Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam. Edited by Nallat9stieuiEia

Madras, 1901.

Indian Melodies and their characteristics.

SVAMI,

tambi Soma-sundara Upadhyayar.]

Compiled by P. M. Sawmi

i.

pp.
1.

(The

Victoria.]

14171. a. 47.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR,

Observations and

Queen

the reign of

46.(1.)

(Blind Ambition, or Satrujit.

"^(5^^.

eSiiQL^iriBiuir warr-

Friends.

Sambandam.)

P.

ii.

SAMI CHETTIYAR,

296

1906-1907.

16.

[Edited

14172.

59.

a.

SAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the "Arya."

The English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary, containing over 12,800 words
With an introduction by Rao Bahadur M. Rangacharya.
pp. 6, i.
12.
Madras,
1904.
232.
14172.
e. 41.
36,
.

Q<3=esT<smu-

The English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary,

8.
etc.

14170. eee. 10.

'

SAMBA-SIVA KAVI-RAYAR. oo ^iiainuirisLa,

&iit9\^'^is9 ibn uja>rr ud^<9=ir^^esrLci ^, [A series
of hymns to the deities worshipped at the Saiva
temple of Nungambakam, Madras City, styled

Madras, \90h.

pp. 4, 604.

Mahajana Mandali.

16.

14172. ee. 13.

LDsn-^esr LDeihn^eQ

series of character-sketches of illustrious per-

sonages

Edited by

Madras, 1904,

Pillai.

Anavaratavinayakam
12.

collection of

brahmanya-pancha-ratnam, padigam, Tiru-tani-

Puranas

gai-malai-mrugesar-pancha-ratnam, Tiru-tanigai-

krishna Aiyar

malai-taiiigesar-pancha-ratnam,

Pillai.

eQQeus ri^iflema.

Vivekachandrika.

^ffijtoL//rtb [Nungambakam,'] 1867.

With an introduction by
.

Edited by M.

pp. 4, 8, 139.

Madras,

12.

Fuduhoftai.

Purnalingam

1904:.

12.

SAMI-NATHA DESIKAR,

Tiruvavadudurai, disciple

century of Saiva devo-

d. 25.(1.)

See Collett (C).

Manual of the Law of Torts

by
Samy Iyer. 1872. 8.

Ratha-

ofAmbala-vanar. ^Q^d'QiFm^Q/ij<sevtx>uaLh. [Tirutional verses.

SAMI AIYAR,

S.

S.

14171. aa. 16.

chendir-kalambakam.
14170.

moral stories culled mainly from

amman-p., Valliy-amman-p., and Karukkattaiy-

amman-padigam. Followed by a hymn to Subrahmanya by K. Arunachala Upadhyayar.] pp. 47.

14171. d. 5,

In progress.

Vara- siddhi -vinayakar-pancha-ratnam, chandavruttam, vannam, "kirttanai, Agattisvarar-padigam, Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam, (Siva-)su-

Teyvayanaiy-

S.

etc.

Translated

14170. g. 10.

Edited by Settiir Subrahmanya

Kavi-rayar.]

pp. v. 21.

etc.

["Sen-damir" supplement.] no.

Madura.

1902,

e<c.

8.

1905.

See Academies,
15.

14172. i.l.* (no. 15.)

SAMI NATHA-

297

SAMI-NATHA DESIKAR,
VARUB.

Tiruoarur ?.

SAMINATH' AIYAE,

See TiBU-

Edited by Sami-natha.]

Madras Presidency

14170. e 59.

SAMINATH' AIYAE, Chidamharam

M.,

of St.

MoNiVAE. ooo ^^/^uuir^iflLj

LfsQiLj^/ru Ljirneisanh.

[Tirupiidiri-puliyur-puranam.

With epitomes by

SaminatL'-aiyar.]

Saminath'-aiyar.]

1896.

12.

14170.

1904.

8.

of

See Mi-

Edited

by

14170. eee.

8.

See MiNAKSHI-SUNDAEAM PiLLAI,

^iruLjn iremLD.
[Taniyur-puranam.

Saminath'-aiyar.]

V.,

^emn Utit IBArru Lf a ir-

[Sirai-ma-nagar-puranam.

esuTLD.

See Chidambaea-natha

Joseph's College, Kudalur.

College (continued).

NAK8HI-8UNDABAM PiLLAI, T.

8.

[1895.]

298

Uttamadanapuram

[Tiruvarur-pura-

^q^enir^auLfiriTessTLCi.

nam.

-SAMINATH'-AIYAR

1907.

ooo^^.

T.

Edited by

8.

14170.

29.

e.

40.

d.

See MlNAKSHI-SDNDAEAM PiLLAI, T. ^(l^&Jir-

See GuRU-SDKBA-NAOr.
9i^^ir rifi^^irui.
tram.

With

1906.

12".

[Karunananda-siddhar-chari-

^/r^

^iuirmiriT3=iff2eo.

lilai.

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

[Tiruvarir-tyagaraja-

prose rendering by Saminath'-aiyar.]

ooo

See Padittu-pattu.
See Nal-adiyab.

tam

and

Iyer.

1899.

notes

Naladyar and Bhara-

By

C.

1904.

M. Swaminatha

8.

u^pjpiuu^^

Edited by Saminath'-aiyjir.]

1^ [Padittu-pattu.

University of Madras.
.

8.

14172. bb. 20.

14171. d. 6.

F.A. Examination, 1900

1905.

8.

14172. bb. 14.

See Peeom-batta-puut-db-nambi. ^(i^

14172. b. 37.(1.)
eQSsirtuiri^pL^ji iresurth. [Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puraiiam.

SAMINATH'-AIYAR,
Madras
o o o

Utlamadanaiiuram

I'residency College.

[1895.]

8.

Purapporul Venbamalai
1905.

See Ilan-gov-adigal.
[Silapp'-adhikarara.

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

21.

f.

See PUEA-NANUB0.

[Pura-nanuru.

with

o o o

notes by

14172. bb. 21,(1.)

8.

Qmuu^strjr

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

8.

Edited

Saminath'-aiyar.]

LjpmiT^Dir^

with

1894.

commentary

8.

14172.

Pattinappalai.

natha Aiyar.

1S06.

See Sattan.

With

14172. b. 37.(2.)

oo

Pulavab,

Tirupuvanam.

ooo ^(rFjUf^euessTiBir^QF^&iir. [Tiru-piivana-natharula.

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

1904.

mekhalai. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

14172.

siren^^ibiT^(f^&iiT.

ooo

1903.

Edited

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

1904.

See MlNAKSHI-SCNDAEAM.PlLLAI, T.
nsuPiUUt^aasesiiruLjiriresnTih.

^,

c.

1907.

6U/r.)

[Tevaiy-ula.

1907.

Q.

LDSSOr-

8.

14170. eee. 23.

dufai-kovai.

l.*(no. 24.)

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

8.

1903.

14170. ee. 54.

minath'-aiyar.]

nith'-aiyar.]

14170. ee. 65.

i.

Sea SoBBAHMAKTA Tambiran, ToUikalai

ooo ^Q^suireuSl^sinpACSsireneu.
[Tiruvavadu-

U36safl

8.

en-damir " supplement.]

14172.

See MlNAKSHI-SUNDABAM PlLLAI, T. ooo &sirL^iQ&iremeu i^ [Sigaji-kovai.

Edited by Sa1903.

i"

(f (?, 6!nsuu./-

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

48.

[Mannipadikarai-pu-

ranam. Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

8.

8.

by Saminath'-aiyar.]
14172.

^(if^i-

14170. eee. 6.

)Wri
(s^jDimjca

8.

8=".

d. 22.

[Tiru-kalatti-niithar- ula.

See SOKKA-NATHA PiLLAI, P.

[Ain-guru-nuru.

[Mani-

1898.

8.

14170. eee.

See KUDALUR-KIRAR.

mesaflCJi^aiSso

14172. d. 13.

Kanda-sami

16.

notes by V. Sami-

8.

See SiBAi Kavi-kaja Pillai.

See

d.

to.

by

See RcDEA-KANNANAB. University of Madras

University of Madras
.

8.

1906.

14170. eee. 17.

[Pura-

14172.

V. Saminatha Aiyar.

1892.

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.]

See Aiyanar-idanab.
.

of

See Aiyanae-idanab.

LjpuQuir(iT)6nQ<SiiesisruirLBiT^

pornl-ven-ba-malai.

V.,

See TiEU-TAKKA DivAE.

[JIvaka-chintamani.
1887.

8.

ooo 9eil*Ql6filTEdited by Sami14172. d. 6.

-SAMUEL PILLAI

SAMINATH'-AIYAR-

299

Uttamadanapuram

SAMINATH'-AIYAR,

Presidency College {continued)

Madras

chintamani.

University of Madras

TAKKA Devae.

1905.

ViEAVANAM.

1903.

by

[Vira-

Saminatli'- aiyar.]
14170. ee. 63.

8.

[Vocabulary to the Bud-

Lj^^a^B^^iTLD.

dha-charitram and Bauddha-dharmam by Sami'

nath'-aiyar, which

34.

See Academies,

etc.

Mani-mekhalai.]

B. A. Examina14172. bb. 6.(6.)

8.

1900.

tion, etc.

pp.

Madras. University of

University of Madras.

Madras.

SAMI-NATHA SASTRI,
High

Upadhyayar.] pp. 4,126.

lu

it

14170.

mahatmyam.
natha.]

Edited by

SAM NAYINA.

SAM SHIHAB

Mey-kanda DivAE.

[Siva-nana-Lodham.

by

Sami-natha.]
14170.

PILLAI,

See

sujej/rsarCoU/r^Lb

Edited

Chidambaram

Brahmdiida purdnam.

ibn SULAIMAN, of KayalGl/Bir(i>eiy>ds^mo^iTLa

LDiiSso
[Mazhar al-ahkam. A series of poems
summarising various heads of Moslem doctrine,
al

DIN

LCi&;ii-x)ieo

the
pp.

being entitled Torugai-malai.]

first
ii.

78.

pt.

i.

12.

Q^&sr2ssr [Madras,] 1901.

A^^^'

ibn Shaikh Tika.]

n.i [Madras, 1901.]

See

er u9 ear apir n-

[Adipura- tala-puranam.
[1896.]

8.

14170. ee. 8.

euQ^Qp ^iuiTu9jreu(^s^ ^^riuira&ujui.

[Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam.

dialogue

designed to check superstitious fears at the close

[Nadukkaveri, 1898.]

SAMI-NATHA PILLAI,

ibQda.xirQeuS <sT'aQenLDi3
8.

14170.

i.

P. M., disciple of

Qa^n^u

Ahmad

viii.

pp.

160,

ibn
lith.

Muham-

^j>^

14173. b. 27.(3.)

8.

ooo o'eoir^^ev ^jyaas/rewtD/rSoO i^ [Salat

al-arkan malai.

pp.138,

tions.]

book of Muhammadan devo-

^s-ehor [Madras, 1879.]

SAMTTDRIKAM.

^i^a=eifLn.

ooo

12.

LjQ^s^'TirQp^^ifl'Xireodim^-

[Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam.

tract,

ascribed to Agastyar, on the physiognomy of men.

Os'&srSssr
Edited by Sinna-sami Pillai.]
pp. 38.

[Madras,] 1879.

14170.

16.

LjQ^s^ (fsnJ^/F) em IT Qp^^ iff SB Lb.

A.

.^^Ljir^e^Lfairessrui.

pp.8.

Another

[Mazhar al-alikam.

Edited by Saiyid

collection.

mad

j^ii<

d. 21.

20.

ff.

Edited by Sami-natha.]

Brahma-svami.

al-DiN.

luiripu-

98.

Vannainagar.

8.

of the century.]

14170.1.24.(3.)

Sam Shihab

See

by

Translated

12.

1903.

^itibSuiB-

14173. a. 10.

14170.1.37.(1.)

8.

SAMI-NATHA PANDITAR,

PuRANAS.

14170. ee. 42.

8.

[Janaki-parinayam.

Sami-natha.]

esuTLD.

SAMI-NATHA

1901.

1^

[Setu-

Translated into prose by Sami-

See Rama-bhadea DIkshitae.

essriu

Mission

Skanda-

ooo Qs^^Lcir^ir^tSiuLD.

purdnam,.

16.

1.

[Rama-natakam.

iBiriSLd,

[/o^na,] 1896.

[1906.]

See Pueanas.

d. 62.

i^uuiresurLa {Jaffna,]

8.

drama on the epic legend of Rama.

S. K. Mrugesa Upadhyayar.]
pp. 4,
u/rsOTti)

N., of Wesleyan

School, Triplicane.

SAMI-N ATHA MUDALIYAR, Mcinippdy Arunaehala.

^iriTLn

16.

14170.

14173. a. 4.

[Dharma-putra-natakam.
finELnu^^ir ihiTi^aLD.
of Yudhishthira. Edited
story
the
epic
A drama on
by N. S. Vira-singa Udaiyar and S. K. Mrugesa
1890.

iD^emir \_Madura^ 1898.

pp. 83.

patnam.

form an introduction to the

latter's edition of Sattan's

darsanam. Saiva poems teaching monistic psychology.]

l.*(iio. 16.)

i.

sff jT su &sr ill Lj IT IT BUST LD .

Edited

vana-puranam.

^(ir,6Uir-

[" ^en-damir" supplement.]

8.

14172.
ySee

notes

Edited by Saminath'-

[Tiriivarur-ula.

aiyar.]

14171. bb. 21.(2.)

8.

See ViEA-EAGHAVA MUDALITAR.

^(mei^rr.

of

Jivaka-

Namagalilambakam. With

by V. Saminatha Aiyar. 1905.

V.,

See TiRU-

300

sha-samudrikam and Stri-samudrikam.

[Sorupa-

work

on divination from the bodily characteristics of

See Guru-sami Mudaliyae.
both sexes.]
pp. 80.
Fn-Qp^^iffs,

sastram.]

6D<3i^6!J3r

pt. 2.

SAMUEL AIYAR,

[Samudrika-lakshana8.

1892.

N.

Mission, A.D. 1706-1906.

3=fi^^ffih.

14170.

i.

26.

History of the Tranquebar

pp. iv. 179.

^Diiissis, lESiQiuit&si

TranjMefcar, 1906.

55.(2.)

Rama

[Puru-

12.

14170. bbb.

SAMUEL

PILLAI, 8.

matica Tamuliensis, or

See

An

Payanandi.

8.

Gram-

English version of the

SAMY-

301

Nunnool ... By

W.

Joyes and
8.

1848-1851.

Pillay, e<c.

-SANKARACHARYAR
Samuel

S.

14172.

f.

10.

14172.

f.

20.

SANKARACHARYAE (con<mc<i).

SAMY

charya,

with the commentaries of Sri Sankara-

1904,

etc.

See Badarayana.

SANDHYA-VANDANAM.

^/Biuir s^m^iuirojmjsibih

^ [Aryar-sandhya-vandanam.

The Sanskrit text

of the sandhya prayers in Tamil characters, with

Tamil version and notes by

Coimbatore, 1898.

pp. 8.

Lj^f^e^

MeniT

\j^

iBinrinueis3retv-)'i^LD

danam, according

erv
.

ir

inQ eu^

y,

lation,

of Sankara,

8.

1905.

etc.]

14049. bb.

See Maha-bharatam.

With Tamil

[Sandhya-van-

and Siima-

to the Yajur-vedi

With

upon the works

8.

[j^ih^

uaeu^Ssm^

extracts, in a

translation.]

1907.

8".

14049. bb. 10.

Srl-suktam, Bhu-suktam, Nila-siiktam, and Nara-

yana-sOktam.

Brabma-siitram, with Tamil commentary based

47.(8.)

e.

Followed by the Purusha-suktam,

vedi schools.

fBttlTi

t^ [Bhagavad-gita. "With Safikara's commentary.

(u^-offCosu^ etoiB^iun'eiJiE^iBih

etviB^iurreu/B^iBLb

^mimir

8.

14170.

fff. 6.

[Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam. The

uirei/^tuLD.

Nara-simmalu

S. P.

Printed on pink paper.

-^

14170.

4,'.

etc.

See Sami Aitak.

IYER.

Nayudu.]

See Badaeayana.

The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika, or The Brahma

Sutras

[Another copy.]

302

See Upanishads.

s^^^asrr.

[Nutt'-ettu

^irpQpiL s.uUpanishattugal.
With

extracts from the commentaries of Sankara,

translated into Tamil.]

1887.

8.

etc.,

14010. dd.

2.

Tamil transSee Upanishads. oo ^Q^iruSs^^^ffir-

from the commentaries of Ranga-ramanuja,

[Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.

Sayana, Ananda-tirtha, Vaidya-natha Dikshitar,

eQi-Uirs^iULCi.

Bhatta Bhaskara, Krushna Panditar, and others.

Ten Upanishads

Edited and translated by Syama-desika Srisaila

mentary comprising translations of the commen-

Tatacharyar.]
1901.

pp. 104, 38.

Q^^eisrSssr

[Madras,]

14033. aa. 27.

8.

tary of Sankara,
piida

riEjS^eiveu ir i^s^essB [Saagita-svara-bhushani.

manual of Hindu
by D. Narayana-das and P. Arunachalam
i.

Q^&srSssr

pp. 88.

8.

14170.

i.

with the Karikas of Gauda-

commentary thereupon

[1897]-1898.

8.

\J^

68.

lation
ii.

50.

An

.j>iuQjTirai^n-^^^.

[Aparoksha-

With Tamil transand notes by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.]

pp.

nubhuti.

Advaita

tract.

Tanjore, eQ^euiro'

[1905.]

8.

14049.

SANJIVI-NATHA SVAMI,

See Pkeita

Periya.

in

14010. dd. 14.

Pijlai.]

[Madras,] 1900.

and a Tamil com-

Translated into Tamil

music.

pt.

etc.,

and Sankara's

Tamil.]

Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshany

SAIN'GITAM.

Sanskrit,

in

Forms

vol. 1

b. 32.(1.)

of the Sankara-granthavali.

Sanjivi-natha Svami.
{fi3^7sr'if^,-^%^)

8ANKARACHARYAR. [Life.] Sea Manikka

[J^LCi^ir^'3'iEiairir'a^frrinu
U^
A. M.
.

^ir<y<9;(5ti

churukkam,

etc.]

Svami,
<Fifl^-

[Adi-sankaracharya-charitra1901.

12.

14170. ee. 44.

See Sayanachartar.

Life of San-

karacharyar, commonly called Sankaravijayara,

1879.

LdSeiDLCi.

etc.

14170. k. 19.

8.

With

the Telugu interpretation and

controversial tract by

"A

Hindu," vindicating

the divine birth of Sankara.]

[i/a(7ra,] 1893.

8.

pp. 56.

Qs-eirSssr

14170.

e.

47.(5.)

commentary

Atma-bodha-prakasika of Puranam Venkata-narayana Krushna

Sastri,

and a Tamil version

of the

same by Ramanuja Kavi-rayar.]

pp. v. 167.
Qo'skesruiLiem^^ ^jtfin^u) [Madras, 1840.]
14048.

12".

No
[Sankarachariyaradu avatara-mahimai.

[Atma-b5dham.

Sanskrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy.

c.

44.

title-page.

Atma Boda Prakasika. Text, tjbersetznng und Erklarung. [Atma-bodham, in Sanskrit

and German, with extracts from Krushna Sastri's
Telugu commentary, translated into German from
Ramanuja Kavi-rayar's Tamil version.] 1854. See

-SANKAEA

SANKAEACHARYAE-

303

Graul

(K. F. L.)

Bibliotheca Tamulica,

1854-1865.

173-203.

vol. 1, pp.

14170.

[Sanskrit]

42. (vol.

e.

[Englisli]

text,

1.)

By

...

Rev.

Madras, 1867.

J. F.

Kearns.

pp. 40,
14048. b.

12.

iii.

8.(1.)

ooo ^,^Lc> Qurr^Ln, [Atma-bodham. The

Sanskrit text in Tamil character with Ramanuja
Kavi-rayar's Tamil version of Krushna Sastri's

Edited by

Telugu commentary.
raya Mudaliyar.]

{Madras,

pp.

iii.

Q^^rr/B^t9i^.

An

[Dasa-sloki.

translated into Tamil

S.

style

and edited with notes by G. Vadi-velu Chetti

Dasakam

Followed by the

in Ulaga-nathar's version.]

149,2. Q^ekSssT [Madras,] 1906. 12.

6\werr'^uj-4cs)S^i^
ei^tresniun

Qa'&sr'Bssr

14170.

eubStjSl^tr

[Saundarya-lahari.

<s>c3sj^tuiir.

poem on the
With Lakshmi-

Sanskrit

mystic Saiva cult of the Sakti.

dhara's commentary, and a Tamil interpretation

styled Paramartha-chandrika by T. S. Srinivasa

Edited by M. Sankara-narayana Sastri.]

Sastri.

Madras, 1907.

pp. 6, 248.

L/^.

6i^ff2Jj(r cwjS25?jSff

14049.

8.

tfdiisuirmr^&syai^

pp. 5,

xii. 2,

i.

122,

48.

^^^irilto

[Sivananda-laharl.

etc.

and Veukata-svami Aiyar of Mysore.]

Madras, 1904.

iv.

14048.

12.

Sanskrit

hymn of

48.

33 stanzas in the hhvjanya-pra-

Edited with grammatical notes and

yata metre.

interpretation

and commentary by

1.

Sastri.]

pp. viii.

[NaduMaveri,] 1902.

s-a^cabirQevi^

16.

14028.

u^

pp.
b,

OeMir.^o [Subrahmanya-bhujanga-stotram.

with Tamil

14049. aa.

[Douhfful and Supposititious WorTts.]

The wrapper hears a corresponding

title

a.

30.

in Tamil.

i^

[A collection of Vedantic
comprising Lakshana- vrutti, metrically

tracts,

IT

[For the Tattva-bodham, usually ascribed

translated from the Sanskrit by KoyilQr Chidambara

Dasakam, Viveka-shatkara, Sorupanusandhana-dudi, Manlsba-panchakam, and S6pa,napanchakam, Vedantic tracts metrically rendered
by Ulaga-natha Svami Daksliina-murtti-ashtakam, metrically translated by Nityananda Svami
Sviimi

b.

Edited by Lak.shminai-ayanapuram Mrutyum-jaya

Sastri

105.

^^

39.

QetvefriB^iriusv^iF.

Melmangalam N. Subrahmanya

^ eo oi^i^ s3

i.

by

Rama-chaudra Sastri and re-written in higher

and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.

200.

4,

for-word interpretations and paraphrases in Tamil.

The Sanskrit text in Tamil script,

together with Madhu-sudana Sarasvati's commenV.

pp.

8.

century of Saiva verses, in Sanskrit, with word-

tract.

tary Siddhanta-bindu

[Madras,] 1895.

Sanand T.

to

Pillai

62.(2.)

c.

Printed on light-coloured greenish-blue paper.

Advaita

Kuppu-sami Nayudu.]

G. Subba-

14048.

8.

18^9.']

S.

Q-r&srdssr &j)jah3i>

48.

Edited by M. Subrahmanya

translation

[of the text] and [of the Tamil] commentary [of

Ramanuja Kavi-rayar, from the Telugu of Krushna

Sastri,]

karacharyam in 12,000 stanzas, ascribed

kara.

A Vedanta standard

Atmabod'a prakasika.
treatise,

etc.

8.

304

to

Sankara

:]

See Tattva-bodham.

[For the Prasnottara-ratna-malika sometimes ascribed to Sankara

;]

See Vimala-chandea

Brahmendra's

Sada-siva

translated by the

tanubhavam.
pp. vi.

ii.

1888.]

same

Advaita-rasa-manjari,

and

Rama

Kavi's Advi-

Edited by A. Rama-sami Svami.]

132,

i.

Q^skSssr

s'Unsj^iTiP,

16.

[Madras,

14170.

d. 28.

StJRI.

SANKARA -LINGAM
ooo

keni-kalambakam.

series of

pp. 8, 33.

3' a'

IT ffi

bliavakam.

lu La ,

(Da.^

An

a) ^(L/t_i_;/rsi/<3BLb.

astrological

professing to be an

work

[Ayut-

in 1000 stanzas,

excerpt from a Jodida-san-

poems

in

various

Qa^m^esr [Madras,]
14170. ee. 35.(1.)

8.

SANKARA-MURTTI KONAR,
IT

Appuvu.

[Tiruvallik-

metres upon Vishnu as worshipped at Triplicane

or VrundJivanam.]
1898.

s IT

Muttur

PILLAI,

^0si/ffuefl6B(?s!!jrf56B<sevti/_;<5fti.

A.

See Mariy-appa

Kavi-rayar, M., and Sankara-mOrtti Konar, A.

u^Lci^ uirseu^ ^inLnirSssr.
nai.]

1893.

8.

[Bhagavata-amma14172. b. 54.

SANKARA-

305
S

ANKARA NAMAS-SIVAYAR,
Graiumatica

Pavanandi.

English version of the

extracts from the

Nama

Sivayur,

etc.

SARA-VANA-MUTTU
TirunelveU.

Tamuliensis,

commentary

1848-1851.

14172.

0 msk^Direk

With commentary

nul.

of Sankara.]

An

inir^^eiDjiSirjXjzBssr. [Yatrai-kirttanai. Lyrics

on a journey from Colombo to the sanctuary of

f.

aiikara.]

8.
2.

14170. k. 27.

f.

8.

[1903.]

8.

14172.

12.

39.

e.

SANKARA-NARAYANA

SASTRI, of EUayapuram.
See Appaya Diksiutak.
(^susviuirmm^ih,
[KuTranslated by Sankara-narayana

valayiinandam.

and Minakshi-sundara.]

1895.

SANTA-CRUZ, Pulavar.

^ns'.

40.

i.

.sij^s'u^mfr'^,

[Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai and

e9(rr)^^LD.

The legend of

"vruttara.

1893.

both am-

St. Alexis, in

mdnai and vruttam metres, the

Cruz.]

14170.

8.

14170. b. 59.

SANTA- IINGA SVAMI.

14170. bb.

See [Addenda] Agasttab.

SAPTARSHL

The

Suptharishivakkiam

in 12 chapters.]

Thoroughly examined by Poo-

Nagasawmy Aiyar

SANTA-LINGA SVAMI,
use amongst

Tamil, by the

1907.

Tlrutvraiyur.

vuntiyar, or

Madras, 1860.

ooo

of Tiruttureiyur.)

14170.

8.

SF^aici

eineiijrrrsQaj

pp. 20.

14170.

SARAH.

Old Sarah, or The Walk

^iLiiu isemi

12.

4, 14.

[VairagyaEdited,

14170. dd. U.Q.)

4.

[Pralapa-sagarara.

j^
of

Christ.]

1889.

8.

pp. 32,

A.

Poor Sarah, no. 583.

12.

14170. b. 1.(24.)

SARASA-LOCHANA CHETTI, Tiruvewulur Rdma-

Tamil drama by T. R. Sarasalochanam [adapted from Shakspere's " Cymbesdmi.

pp.

i.

Sai'asangi.

With

English

xii. viii. 4, iv. 138,

M.

by

introduction

S.

(*.yir.y/r/E/ /5/r/_ib.)

Madras, 1897.

i. i.

14170.

8.

45.

1.

[Savitri-charitai. The
on the legend of the Maha-

<FireQ^^i!} s'lfles)^.
story of Savitri, based

Vana-parvam.

bharatam,

by

Followed

two

cradle-songs by T. Rama-sami Chetti.] pp. 56,

Q^&srSssr [Madras,] 1897.

16.

8.

14171. aa. 2.

SARASALOCHANAU.

See Sasasa-lochana CHEtTi.

SARA-VANA-MUTTU

PILLAI,

ep(5'J3!D^.

Tirulconamalai T.

A novel.]

[Mohanangi.

pp. 384^ Q<9=sr25sr[Madra^,]lfi9b. 12.

The Parrot Messenger.

14171. h.

1.

stanzas.]

1892.

SANTIAGO PILLAI, Fultulam

Jaffna, 1842.

pp. 12.

14171. a. 4.

[A poem

Trleldnopohj, 1892.

Second edition,

SANTIAGO, Futtur Savari-nayakar. The Violin

S^Quir^^ih.
pp.

Tutor of Hindu Music

of Purity

translation [by L. Spaulding]

of the Parent Society's Tract

QLDir<x^iEjSl.

Madras, 1906.

63.

i.

e. 36.(2.)

with a commentary, by P. Purtha-sarathi Aiyangar.]

pp. 73.

Eclectic

50 verses on spiritual calm.

satakam.

3.

philosophical poem in frequent

Hindu women, translated from the
Rev. Thomas Foulkes.
(f AvirotaThe Non-Controversialists' Dance.

By Santalingasuvami

8.

Vedantism.

[1899.]

Dandayudha-pani Aiyar].

14170. L

5500.

and by Arasarkoolam
Venkatasubramaniya Aiyar.
(*^L/^/f?o^su(rQiuiJa (Soo.)
iii.
Madras, Vicari
792.
pp.
valoor

line."

by Santa-linga.]

A metrical work on astrology

With paraphrase,

8.

Lj(S^.yutlft<F/rsTi)^)i7Lb^[Pancha-pakshi-sastram.
etc.,

8.(1.)

by Santa-

latter

See [Addenda] Alexis, St.

12.

8.

[Saptarshi-vakyam.

e.

Qsiraptht-i [Co-

pp. 10.

SANTIAGO-PILLAI CHANDRA- VARNAM, A. See

Katha-chintamani.
The Kathachintamani
Edited
by
SantiagopuUe, e<c. 1875. 8.

[1851.]

14172.

at Talavilla.]

20.

[Nan-

[1887.]

Anne

lombo,] 1893.

/ssk^meir i^ [Nan-nul.

See Pavanandi.

St.

ooo

(continued),

il.

10.

f.

14172.

With commentary by

SANTIAGO PILLAI, P/<a/am

14172.

8.

See

Sunghara

of

[Another copy.]
See Pavakandi.

or

Nunnool, with

306

{*jijiei!>^eQ(S^irjSi.)

pp.

8.

in 33
Madras,

14172. bb. 16.

8.

tQirevnua^irmjia
^iSy^uuiresiSif.

Lyrics upon the Passion

luaLpuurressriJci

14170.

[Jaffua,]
c.

24.(1.)

Literature.

1892.

16.

An essay

(The

in Tamil.)

Study
pp. 34.

Tamil

of

Madras,

14171. aa.

IL

SATHAKOPA-DASAE

308

SARA-VANA PERU-MAL AIYAR,

Tirutanigai

SAEA-VANA PANDITAE-

307

SAEA-VANA

PANDITAR,

See

Gokiddpuram.

Krushna-sami PiLLAi, Tanjai.

mevisfrL^aih

[Damayanti-natakam.

by

Edited

14170.

8.

[1883.]

Sara-vana.]
9.

1.

Kandapp'-aiyar (continued).
o o o

^(5(5/D6ir

See Tieu-vallcvar.

With

[Kural.

interpretations

and prolegomena by Sara-vana Peru-mal.] [1875.]

8.

SARA-VANA

PERU-MAL

Kandapp'-aiyar.

esiiBL^LD

AIYAR,

Ativiea-eama Panditan.

See

With commentary on

[Naidadam.

cantos 1-5 by Sara-vana Peru-mal.]

8.

[1842.]

14172. b. 68.

oo

See Ativira-eama Pandiyan.

^ii

vana Peru-mal, efc]

8^

[1875.]

See Ativira-eama Panditan.

^ii)

efc]

AuvAiTAE.

SARGENT

Two

More Works,

14172. b. 14.

With

14172.

manual of ancient history for

pp.121;

16"

Tamil Reading Book

(See

14172.

PaeaS-jodi Mdnivae.

the basis of the editions of

and Tyaga-raya Mudaliyar.]

a. 11.(1.)

Edited on

Sara-vana Peru-mal
[1850.]

17.

^iSip euirs-ai^^-

Madras, 1848.

12.

14172. h. 68.(2.)

SARVABHAXTMA AIYANGAR.

See Villiputturar.

SARVATMA-SAMBHU SIVACHARYAR.

o o o

12.

14170.

SASHIENGAR.

Trans-

by Siva-uana Svami.]

the Sanskrit

Q0-md5BT {Madrasi\ 1897.

pp. 24.

An

[Siddhanta-prakasikai.

exposition of Saiva psycho-metaphysics.

^(^eSdsfriurrL-p

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.

L^aireissrLci.

a. 1.

14172. a. 12.

16.

c.

^sih. [Tamir-vachaka-puttagam. Second edition.]

lated from

1882.

Falamcottah,

\ plate.

14170.

^iriB^uiBjT'XnSein.s.
[1859.]

[Purvika-

eiitri-

16.

[1841.]

8.

of Sara-

8.

14172. hh. 17.

y,ir6S'a<riB^^jnh

charitram.

stubl

(A

(Edward), Assistant Bishop in the Dio-

1850.

[Vakk'-undam and Nal-vari, etc.

commentaries by Sara-vana Peru-mal.]

(^ss3Ti_iTLB

10.

Q^skSser

pp. 32.

8.

Madras.

cese of

mission schools.]

1881.
or

Tamil Prosody.)

[Madras,'] 1900.

pp. 72.
/See

c.

[Yapp'-ilakkanam.]

(u/rLJi5iSD<!B633rti.

treatise on

14172. b. 69.

With commentaries

[Naidadam.

vana Peru-miil,

o sw/Bt

With commentaries by Sara-

[Naidadam.

14172.

Tirutanigai

d. 32.(3.)

See Sesh'-aitangae.

SATAKOPARAMANUJACHARIAR.

See Sathakopa-

8.

eamanujacharyak.
14170.

ee. 1.

[For editions of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pura-

nam

reprinted from that of Sara-vana Peru-mal

SATA-MANI.

<3'

^ LD essfUQs

105 stanzas on the esoteric Saiva creed.]

kovai.

^iri^i^iresiQuiT^LD,
See SivA-PRArASA Destkae. ULpuySsoium^ir^
<%>

Peru-mal.]

[1832.]

Edited by Sara-vana

8.

pt.

Peru-mal.]

[1851.]

In the recension of Sara-vana

8.

See Tayumanavae.

jSiri-.

14172.

24.

oo

From

1885.

8.

nr'-^&

kopacharyar.]

u!ru.i>lb IT

IT

esT IB

the recension
14172. b. 32.

lyyunni Jagannathachdr-

^s'S'-o;j.

[Chattada-srl-vaish-

nava-dvija-shodasa-karmani.
[1902.]

SATHAKOPACHARYAR,
^iritiLBirssi

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

of Sara-vana Peru-mal.]

c.

14170. ee. 39.

See Venkatachaeyar, son of Govinddehdryar.

yar.

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

[Siddhanta-nana-bodham.]

8.

SATHAKOPACHARYAR,

14172. b. 23.(1.)

SeeTAYvnA^&XkR. 000 ^q^uuirL-p/SjTLL.

1898.

i.

by M.

^ in

C.

Edited by Satha-

8.

M.

14170. ee. 47.

See Harsha-deva.

C.

(Nagananda.

Sadagopa Chariar,

etc.).

Tamil version
1900.
14170.

a^sLc.

SeeTi-RV-uvRkiTiru-vdchalcam. ^qt^suit[Tiru-vachakam.
Edited by Sara-vana

Peru-mal.]

[1857.]

8.

14172. b, 15.

Q^-

See Vedachalam Pillai.

1898.

pp. 25.

etc.

[Sata-mani-

esisu,

:]

See Paean-jodi Mdnivae.

[Para-malaiy-antadi,

IT

SATHAKOPA-DASAR,

Kiraiyur.

<>

^uiii OTsJrjgutb (^Q^ujnJauemjr,

dlpam,

or

Guru-paramparai.

o o

8.
1.

24.(1.)

j^i^muj-

[Hari-samaja-

poem on

the

-SAUNDARA-NAYAKAM

SATITAKOPA-EAMANUJACHARYAR-

309

bistory

nava

dvaita school

[Madras, 1898.]

and teachings of the Vaishnava Vi9i8htaWith a paraand its leaders.

phrase by S. Muttu-krushna Niiyiuiu. Edited by
the latter and K. Rama-saini Nayudu.]
pp. 6, ii.
436,

pp.

.^f^euiriraemritl^jslir^pl ^eiretr

chilryar.]
dra.a.

vam.

Edited

1907.

8.

F.A. Examination,

Tiruvarun-

SATHIANADEN.

[Yatiudra-pravana-prabha-

See Academies,

etc.

University of

romance in

pp. iv. 134,

Pillai.]

Madras.

1894.

by V. M.

Satakoparamanujachariar,

8.

1900.

etc.

forming one of

verse,

Shanmukham

Edited by T.

Q.f&srSssr [Madras,]

3, 2.

14172. b. 60.

8.

F.A. Exami-

University of Madras.

Tamil poetry

with

by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar,

notes
1900.

etc.

14172. bb. 6.(5.)

8.

o o o

LDsaaflCoLDaSso

QpmQpih

[Mani-mekhalai,

eiiemiru-iih,

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

.j^Q^iJau^'

Edited with pre-

Buddha-charitram or history
Buddha, Bauddha-dharmam or an essay on

faces, life of Sattan,

of

Buddhism, Bauddha-sangham or an account of the

Buddhist Church, glossaries, notes, and indexes
by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]
xvi.

i.

pp.

i.

x.

etc.

1900.

. . .

A Tamil

text-book

Full notes

ramanujachariar,

...

1903.

etc.

Arvargal.

8.

Nai-ayiram.

14172. hh. 19.

Tyar-pd.

[1899.]

14170. ee. 35.(5.)

8.

See Pavanandi.

edition.]

1900.

Krishnamachariar,
8.

etc.)

[Third

14172.

1903.

.s/fLpeuiriraetr ^-fi^^jriJa.

e.

32.

vol.

etc.

227,vol.ii.,pp. 1-100. 1900. 12.

SATTHIANALHAN

(S.),

Mrs.

pp. 177-

i.,

14171.aa.4.

See Kkupai Satya-

nathau.

SATTIANADEN.

See Satta-natham.

SATY A- NATHAN, R,
(D.).

The

life

of

See JakNickb

of Tanjore.

Rev.R. Sathianaden,

1893.

efc.

14170. bb. 4.

e.

Translation [by J. C. KohlhoffJ of a sermon

[on Ezek. xxxiii. 11] in the Malabar or Tamulian

language; composed and preached by Sattianaden,

on the 26th day

14.

8".

14172.

Bouddhistes et Djainas,

[Being the Nan-nul

[Fourth edition.]

tram.

Le ManimSgalei. [A French epiLegendes

See Vinson (E. H. J.).

8.

with a commentary] by V. M. SatakoparamanuS.

22.

isssr^pirp siressri^emAiLf-

(Nannul kandikai.

and

d.

Edited with com-

mentary by Sathak5pa-ramanujacharyar.]

jachariar,

tome.]

F.A. Exami-

by V. M. Satakopa-

[Tiru-vruttam.

^nF)eBi(rf)^/LCi.

esijr.

with

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

8.

nation of 1903.

iSee

8".

14172.

by V. M. Satakoparamanujachariar,

University of Madras.

cvi. Ivi.

ii.

Q.3=^Bsar [Madras,] 1898.

453.

University of Madras. B.A. Exami-

annotations

[Mani-

Copious annotations on

Madras.

nation of 1901 ...

8.

1900.

etc.

ineiafKom^Sso.

Vaittamdni-

the Matriculation Tamil text for 1900

...

meklialai.

the 5 classical poems.

SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHARYAR,

nation of 1901.

Ma-

See Satta-nathan.

SATTAN, Kulavdnigan.

14170. S. 23.

University of

etc.

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

by Sathakopa-ramanujacharyar.]

dhi Mudumhai.

See Academies,

1 .

ooouj^m^jr-

See Pillai Lokachaktar.

uueuemuffuireuLB.

pp. 3

University of Madras.

Madras.

SATHAKOPA-RAMANUJACHAKYAR,

[Notes on the Af-

vargal- charitram of athak6pa-ramanuja-

This author is said to have been Icnown by the name of

Sathakopa-riimi'inuja Mudaliyar, and to have flourished
some 250 years ago.

iJur.

14170. ee. 36.(7.)

14170. ee. 68.

8.

^eQemJaiB

Qifasi^snr

76.

ii.

8.

Q^ujiLfsnseSeisr K-smir.

Madras, 1904.

ii.

saints.]

310

37.

[Arvargal-chari-

prose history of the Afvars or Vaish-

of

December, 1790,

London, 1792.

etc.

4.

(Gabriel P.).

Pavakandi. Abridgment of the Nannfll

Pillai.

viii.

116. h. 9.

8AUNDARA-NAYAKAM PILLAI
Savundranayagam

pp.

1864.

12.

...

See

by G. P.

14172.

e. 7.

-SAYANACHAEYAE

SAUNDAEA-EAJA-

311

SATINDARA-RAJA AIYANGAR, S. Yenkata-rdma.

Tamil Grammar, with Nannfil sutrams and explanations. Specially adapted for High and Middle

By

Schools.
edition,

pp.

Second

V. Soundararaja Aiyengar.

Kumbhahonam, 1897

208, v.

i.

12*.

14172. ee.

Third edition,

See Tieukovalue.

kntdchaJa.

O^iiseS'aLjiriT&ssTLn

Edited by Saundara-

y^ [Tirukovalur-puranam.
1901.

raja.]

Sanhagakollai Ven-

14170. ee. 57.

8.

SAURA BRAHMAN'S. ^^frtsuemQsn^

6!n

Q <F

^aetr.

en^^^jr 6Q^LJUtf.Q<a=ffn'jrujnrLci-

LD ir ssr

err ji

etv-@iriU'3=fr-

[Havya-kavya-vidhigal.

s'suiBirinu iSetidsir euiha'eu-

D.).

Savariraya

1899-1900.

Pillai.)

EiffjgjtL

Savariraya

1^
Pillai,

etc.

The Life

of

14171. a. 27.*

8.

<FsuiBiririu iQenSsir tueiiiT'Xsrr 3=

ir

sar

&;i]

in

sir-

(*The Journal and Letters of

a catechist of the Church Mis-

sionary Society, Tinnevelly District, South India.

[Edited by J. D. Savari-raya Pillai.]

1836-1874)

PaZamcoa7t, 1898-1902.

3 vols.

SAVERI-MUTTU PILLAI,
3i(JF)iaiD.

8.

14171, a. 27.

Mayilai.

)&)ia;sm3^-

[Ilakkana-churukkam.

An abridged
s^^n sku)

Tamil grammar.]

pp.180,

[Pondicherry, I860.]

of Savariraya Pillai,

i9endsiT fiB^^jtld

{* 3-6u/Brrinu

PILLAI, Madurendram. See Savaei-

(J.

The Ancestors

ire\iirj)i.

1.

14172. ee. 2,

SAUNDARA-RAJA TTDAIYAR,

EATA Pillai

Kumbahonam,

pp. 233, v.

12.

1898.

SAVARI-RAYA

312

Lj^^stneu

12.

14172. h, 6.

ritual for the

havya and kavya offerings of the Saura Brahmans,

SAVITRI

a class of accountants claiming descent from the

Sun, and following the rules of a surya-sdkhd pur-

the Malayalam character.]

porting to belong to the Atharva-veda.

cocynrto [Palghat, 1890.]

Sanskrit

croocultraflooosd&o.

drama on

[Savitri-natakam.

the epic legend of SfivitrT, printed in

pp. 60.

Q_l0e_lce6>0s

14170. L 30.(2.)

8.

text of the mantras in Telugu and Tamil script,

with rubrics, hymns, and other matter in Tamil.

SAVUNDRANAYAGAM

Edited by

NATAKAM

Guru.]

pp.

1906.

Narasimm'-achari and

S.

viii. iii.

256.

S.

Sundara
[Madras,}

Q<3"osrSssr

PILLAI.

Sacndaea-

See

PiLLAI.

SAWMI CHETTIAR.

See Sami Chettiyae.

SAYANACHARYAR.

See Nischala Dasa.

14033. bhb. 36.

8.

SAURASHTRAS.

short history of the Sourash-

tras [a silk- weaver caste] of

Southern India. O^esr

ooo^-

[Vrutti-prabhakaram.

eSQ^^^SijiSjruirajrLD.

commentary on Sayana's

1901.

Paiichadasi.]

A
8.

14170. ee. 41.

s- IT IT a= El Si

IT

a in. pp.36. ZMTO&a/conam, 1903.

12.

14171. a. 7.(2.)

SAVARI-RAYAN, D.

See [Addenda] Academies, eic.

The Tamilian Antiquary. [Edited

Trichinopoli.

by Savari-rayan.]

1907,

etc.

8.

14172. m.

NiscHALA Dasa. \j^ eQQ^^^rr^iBir&ieQ,

[Vrutti-ratnavali.
An epitome of Vrutti-prabha/See

karam.]

1902.

SaVAEI-KAYA PiLLAI,
asTT

s"

IT

esT

e^;!!

and Letters

Lo

If.

<f

6U lH !7 /TIU iSandstT lUeillT-

anSifiibiBi&^LD t^

jT

IT

lu

i9endsrr

Ancestors of Savariraya

Church
India.
Pillai].

Compiled by

Pillai, a catechist of the

{*'3'euSirinu tSsTrSsn-

8.

taries of Sayana,

8.

o o o

1901.

e<c.]

14033. aa. 27.

^eiJsisTnpa^utSjrsiresdTin.

manual

Advaita-Vedan-

Edited, with notes and

Ulaga-natha Svami.
additions,

by A. Rama-sami Svami.]

Qs^eisr^

a=fr

en

9l^^

South

D. Savari-raya
s^B^^itld
The

of

[Jivan-

Translated from the Sanskrit of Sayana by

tam.

149,iii.

Tinnevelly,

2 vols.

With

etc.

from the commen-

pp.

viii. iv.

[Madras, 1881.1
14170.

his son [J.

Life of Savariraya Pillai.)

1899-1900.

The

euma^evirevn-jii.

Missionary Society,

[Sandhya-vandanam,

mukti-prakaranam.

8.

14171. a. 27.
.r eu

lu^-nirQeu^ sru-

extracts, in a Tamil translation,

[Edited by

1898-1902.

Pillai.]

d. 77.

(*The Journal

of Savariraya Pillai, etc.)

J. D. Savari-raya

See

14170.

See Sandhya-vandanam.

3.

^luireuih^ihin

SAVARI-RAYA PILLAI (John Dbva-sahayam).

12.

Uffj.
^^

12.
d.

24.

(/^(?i;2^ (ra;ll<2E; 2^1/3" eic.[Pancha-

A metrical

Palamcottah,

dasi, or Vedanta-paiichadasi.

14171. a. 27.*

on Vedantam. With a word-for-word interpretation

treatise

SAYANACHARYAR-

313

-SCOTT

and paraphrase iu Tamil by Rama-liiiga Brahmananda Yati of Madura, preceded by an epitome

apocryphi

. .

Tamil and a Sanskrit poem called Rama-liiigavaibhava on the successes of Rama-liiiga with a

&

studio

B. Sohultzii

rama
1

Madura.]

astri of

pp. xvi. vi. 688, iv.

Madras, 1905.

pJate.

The

by his son Sundara-

translation, all three

14049. bb.

8.

Nagari and Grantham

text is printed in both

[Madras, 1901.]

firiireuS

See Bible.

crorum Veteris Testamenti

1777-1796.

Psalmorum

&

tjbersetzung.

e.

42.(vol.

1.)

called

Translated from Sanscrit

or Sayana] into Tamil [prose] with the

[sic]

dras, 1879.

fii

^^

Hymnologia Damulica
1723.

exhibita a B. Schultze.

[For

Hymnal

ii. ii.

pp.

102,

later

The geography of
264 5 plates. Palam;

14170.

8.

c.

14170.

Arndtii

Libellus

Paradisiacus
Schulzius.

...

a. 9.

Akndt (J.). Joannis

dictus Hortulus
Precum
See

(Benjamin).

in

tamulicum

1749-1750.

12.

convertit

Arndt

(J.).

Vero Christianismo

liber

convertit B. Schulzius.
iSee

lica, etc.

Bible.

Joannis Arndtii

Complete Bibles.

BoGATZKY (C.

(*Pars secunda

tortia

1876-1878.

etc.

See

[Re-

...

8.

14170.

True Wisdom,

See Met-nanam.

1880.

vised by J. Schwarz.]

SCOTT
M.

T.

[Re-

14170. b. 16.(4.)

See Tihu-valluvar. 00 g/osir

With commentary by " Sugattiyar,"

i.e.

(T. M.).

[Kural.

12.

etc.

c. 1.

Scott.]

14172.

8.

1889.

c.

35.

000 QpuQuir(r^L.QuirfiUi.

[Mup-poru^-

7.

de

Damu.

Nikolaus).

Goldcu Treasury

H. von).

a. 24.

See Schultze (B.).

Michel

(Johann

vised by J. Schwarz]

276 Christian quatrains on moral and

religious subjects.]

pp.48,

Libri

ifarfras, 1889.

12".

14172. a. 34.

SCOTT
Biblia

Tranquebariae,
14170.

G. 19,737.

8.

Qsu6rfluu^^Sp

pp. 77.

primus ... in tamulicum

1751.

16.

bodham.
See

Dei
Evange-

Filii

B.

14170. bbb.

1723.

11.

SCHANZ (Hugo). See Hymnals. Spiritual Songs,

etc.
[Hymns selected by H. Schanz.] 1867. obi.
16.

asm^u QuiTs^^^aui).

SCHWAEZ

aiTi^sk(o^-9=eQ-

(Paul Pacipique).

[Kanan-desa-vilasam.

SCHULTZE

Tranquebar

{*<sT3i&8lfS si^^^iBiT^iTirssieuir

conscripta

uirQuiL-irQiresr^

SCHAFFTER

cottah, 1849.

the

of

editions

SCHTJLZIXrS (Benjamin).

i.

14170. b. 17.

Historia Passionis Jesu Christi

Ma-

i.

14170. k. 19.

pp.

eresrj;ii6kJLpini(^tJb ^fiej-

8.

the land of Canaan.]

See Hymnals.

:]

This biography is said to have been compiled from the

Sahkara-vijaya-vilasam of Chid-vilusa and Vijndna-lcanda,
iheVyu8allyam{f),Padma-piida's biography, and the Skandapuranam (Siva-rahasya-khandam), etc.

6ur<ni).

12.

et Mariae Virginis damulica ex quatuor

listis

sr in.)

See Bible.

:]

See Hymnals.

of Bangalore Siddhanthi Sree Su-

bramanya Sastryar ... by Tholuvoor Valayudha

3=

ccc. 6.

[i.e.

Madhava

IT ir

3090.

12.

etc.

assistence

IT

1724.

on the basis

from the Sankshepa-sankara-vijayam ascribed to

a ff IT s= oj

Psalms. Liber

linguam damulicam versus opera

by Fabricius and subsequent transof Ziegenbalg and Schultze's

See

Tamulica,

commonly

Life of Sankaracharyar,

Moodeliar. (*<y/Bjraffl^iutb

Old Testament.

.in

8.

14170.

Sankaravijayam.

g. 10.

[For editions of the translation of the Bible

version

1854-1865.

3068.

studio B.Schultze.

14170. ee. 46.

Bibliotheca

L.).

etc.

Ziegenbalg and Schultze.]

of

4,

as revised

Graul (K. F.

Librorum Sa-

editio secunda,

7.

lators
vol. 1, pp. 91-172.

148. Q-iFeirSsBr

12.

Pancadasa prakarana.

g. 6.

type.

[PaSchadasa-

i.

Old Testament.

[From the version

prakaranam. Ananonymousadaptation of Siiyana's

Panchadasi, in dialogue form.] pp.

3068.

See Bible.

oo u(^3'^3'ui3jsir6iS3TLCi.

4.

[1714]-1728.

in

Tamil

&

opera B. Ziogenbalgii

versi.)

314

{Sir

Kanthimati
etc.

1902.

See Sdbb'-aita Aitab, K. V.

Walter).
:

a novel
12.

After Scott's Talisman,

14171. aa. 12.

-SEKKIRAR

SCUDDER-

315

SCUDDEE (Heney Maetyn).

S&v/Eirir

Rama-eama

See

ir^^^mFLCi t^

SEKKIEAR

Gopala-krushna
[Nandanarcharitra-kirttanai. Lyrics upon Nandanar, a Saiva

Yastt.

14170. a. 28.

16.

1857.

Madras, 1865.

14170.

8.

c. 7.

the Periya-puranam,

devotee celebrated in

The Bazaar Book, or Vernacular Preacher^s

Companion. QwessrtJiireQsina. [Kirana-malikai.]

QufliUL/jrirssurLD

based upon the

pp. vi. 413.

See

(continued).

AiYAR, A. Bh.

[Nistara-ratnakarara.

Translated into Tamil, with additions, by H. M.

Scudder.]

316

latter.]

o o o

8.

[1882.]

and

14170.

e. 9.

/5/6^(g)/7"<r/fl^^i7"/r,!Z^&>r

[Nandanar-charitra-kirttanai.]

1899.

8.

14170. ee. 25.

SCUDDER
(J.).
1

See

(John).

Winslow (M.) and Scudder

Hindu Triad, etc. 1844.

Attributes of the

2.

14170. b. 1.(22.)

Address

to

Roman

.QjlT-

Catholics

/SeeMuNi-SAMiMuDALiYAR, S. S.giJ^Q^ir6S3rt_iBmui^iT'9=iB^^jrLh.

tram.

[Siru-tonda-nayanar-chari-

story from the Periya-puranam.]

8.

See SUNDAEA ACHAEYAE,

Third

uijUiOLnirt^.

edition.

12.

1843.

..

Jaffna,

14170. b. 1.(6.*)

Commandment

Exposition of the Second

.

28.

pp.

^jr6mt_fnaspuSsr eQerr^sih. Second

pp. 16.

12.

Jaffna, 1843.

j^^uji^sea

SiT^^Sssr.

...

1843.

pp.20.

edition,

Jaffna,

14170. b.

8.

14170. ee. 4.(2.)

1.(5.)

Jaffna, 1844.

in

hagiological matter from the works of Uma-pati,

Nambiy-andar Nambi, and

Q^mSssr

911.

others.]

pp.

iii.

Ixxxiv.

i9inr,iT^ {Madras, 1880.]

8.

14170.

12'

Composed at
1.(14.)

t^ [Periya-puranam,

A Saiva poetical hagio-

Prefaced by devotional and

logy in 4316 verses.

m^ rim.

14170. b.

LjiriTeissTLn

or Tiru-tondar-puranam.

iv.

Mantras, or Incantations
pp. 4.

[Appiidiy-adigal-na-

14170. b. 1.(10.)

12.

Sixth edition,

.JtjU-

Appudiy-adigal, based upon the Periya-puranam.]

1895.

by the Roman Catholic Church

Fourth

QiB'Fi8(T^uth,

Lyrics on the legend of

yanar-charitra-kirttanai.

ooo Quifltu
chief errors taught

C K.

edition,

Pointing out some of the

Friendly Epistle.

1892.

14172. b. 44.(1.)

the request

Jiesari-varma Kulottuhga)

of
,

and

4.

f.

Anapaya Choran

(Rajalater than the Jlvalca-chin-

Icing

tdmani.

On

the Marriage of Priests

eQenisih.

[A

Second edition, pp. 20.

Catholic clergy.]

1844.

gf^aSeu/ra-

...

tract against the celibacy of the

Q^iressTLiTuinresurQLCiesrmijLb QuSiuuiriressiLo

etpsoQpLd

12.

..

Jaffna,

14170. b.

[Periya-puranam.

u^ei^emirtLjLD.

1.(11.)

Edited with an interpretation by Aru-muga Tam-

On

withholding the Cup from the Laity.

tract ... for

(^smpuirQ.
1844.

Roman

Catholics

Second edition.

iEpiE(m%smi

pp. 16.

12.

Jaffna,

14170. b. 1.(18.)

The Ten Commandments

with the Decalogue of the

er^nQiMtrLfii(^
4.

LnjpiQinirLfi.

Jaffna, 1843.

SEDI-EAYAE.

biran Svami, completed by C. Rama-linga Svami.]

vols.

Qe^esrSsBT

14170.

f.

1.

Illustrated with numerotis woodcut plates.

The volumes
hear the following dates iioi. i., 1888 vol. ii.,189Q; vol, iii.,
1885 vol. iv., 1898.

contrasted

Roman Church
Third edition,

12.

14170. b.

pp.
1.(6.)

[Another copy of

ooo

See Chedi-eayae.
See Aro-muga TJpADHYAYAE.

^Qh^Q^iremu.n'LjinressTLC:

Quii^ujLjjrireimiii

9i^^-

1891-1895.

14170.

vol. 3.]

[Periya-puranam.

paraphrase and commentary by

Nayakar.]

SEEEIB.AB.

uirir^u {Madras, I885]-1898.

8.

vols.

i.

1.

ii.

8.

8.

S.

f.

1.*

enssr^in

With

Subba-raya

Q^m^

{Madras^
14170.

f.

21

Q<sir6ihn_isiruj(^irLjgiremLC:. [Siru-tonda-nayanar-

puranam.

puranam.]

[1894.]

legend based upon

8.

the

Periya-

14170. ee. 4.(1.)

Ou/fi lu Lj IT IT estsr m
^(r^^Q^irsmi^ffLjiTirsssiLCi.

eresrjpieutfiiBt^Slesrin

[Periya-puranam.

SEKKIRAR-

317

summary by Afu-muga Navalar.]

prose

u S^

235,3.

IT

dr^iaLD.
79

8.

i3 [Jaffna, I8b2.]

^(m^Q^iressri^ir

Q u fl lu Lj

pp. 6, 8,

14170.

e.

10.

A prose

essay.

epitome.]

pp.

xii. ix.

i.

16.

4-i.

sssfl <i .x IT JT esr

karan Chatram,] 1900.

Ponu'-odu-

S.

s'^^itld [Anaik14170.

8.

Essay on Tamil.

Notes.

a Sinhalese local
pp. 14,

cult

(T. C. Ladd).

of

10

14170. dd. 16.

University of Madras.

Tamil Essays.
6ijmjr.)

[In

dras, 1907.

SELL'-AIYA PILLAI,

[Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam.
goddess of small-pox.]

uuiTsm^^&i

[Jaffna,] 1893.

16.

0/rzl-

o o

S., of Colombo.

Nine hymns
pp. 8.

14170.

ojiripd. 36.(5.)

SELLI-NAGARPERITM-BATTA-PULIY-UR-NAMBI.
See Perum-batta-puliy-ue-nambi.

Tamil and English.]

See MuNAi-pipiTAE.

College.

QpSssruuiriy-iuiriT ... .^p(aiib/l-3''T mria.

charam

..

Ma-

14172. g. 11.

An

(University of

essay.

100

1905.

Tamil

Essay on Tiruvalluvar. With notes.)

1

plate.

Madras, 1904.

pp.

1417L

12.

i.

d. 2.

SELVA-NAYAKAM PILLAI
QiuirQ'fLJLj

(Araneri-

^^

(Joseph).

Q'f&^euihinuaLCiiSsn^T Q^aeQQajiT-

[An elegy

Q.s'ireveSiu .xir^ffo.

upon the death of J.

Selva-nilyakam

Pillai.]

luir^uufremth [/aj/ia,]1892. 32. 14170.

pp. 16.

a. 58.(2.)

SENADHIP ATI PILLAI, Meyya. u ^ n ^ ^ (^ssat kQaiT^^. [Padartha-guna-kottu. A metrical acir

count of the medicinal qualities of various drugs,

foods, etc.]

pp.

vi.

3h.iS^iT

52.

SENAV-ARAIYAR.
airui9iuLD

[Cuddalorei]
14170.

8.

See Tol-kappiyanar.

8.

[1868.]

14.

0^ire\)-

With commentary

[Tol-kappiyam.

by Senav-araiyar.]

i.

14172.

e.

6.

[Edited by] T.ChelvakesavaroyaMuda14172. a. 50.(5.)

12.

1905.

liar.)

Notes.

pp. 47.

12.

Madras. First Examination in Arts

1895.

SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirumanam,

of Pachaiyappa's

F. A., 1908.

{f^LSip eQ lu ir 3' mi ^ eir ^(VfiMU^-

SLDfresr^skQufip

to Mari, the

12.

god

QsiTfrpLLLj [Colomho^ 1907.

i.

12.

jy^ti-

{f^iSifi

Madras, 1906.

pp. 53.

14172. h. 2.

prose.

the

of

Ma-

plate.

47.(10.)

e.

A hymn

[Tiruveraga-mrugar-padigam.
Mrugan.]

12.

14172. g. 9.

Tiruvalluvar.

SELL'-AIYA PILLAI, Mdnippdy Tamba

for

pp.116;

12.

u^eijenjr.)

prose history of

Periya-puranam, by

of the

dras, 1906.

d. 72.

the Saiva saint Nana-sambandhar, abridged from

verses

Madras, 1904.

128.

[Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti-

nayanar-purana-vachanam.

pp.

pp.

[Another edition.]

156,

fsniu^ir

^(y^(^iresrs=ihui^Qpir^^Q

o o c

var.]

(/SlBlp.)

An

Tamil.

14172. g. 6.(2

Qa-ekSssr [Madras,] 1900.

i>lales.

LfiTiresjieua-etsria,

ii.

SELVA-KESAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tirumanam,

of Pachaiyappa's College {continued),

eu^rstsr^-

irir essr

14170.

pt.

318

[Tiru-tondar-periya-purana-vachana-

churukkam.
vi.

-SENDINATHA

oo" ^rirjriQsnemeki. [Achara-kovai. With preface by Selva-

SENDABfAR.
[For editions of
commonly ascribed to Sendanar :]

the Divakaram,

See Divakarar.

See Peru-vayin Molliyae.

kesava-rayar.]

1893.

14172.

8.

a. 29.(3.)

SENDANAR,

[For the hymns of

TiruruingUr.

Sendanar contained in the Tiruv-isai- pa:] SeeTiBUMURAI.

Kambar.
pp. 38.

[A

literary-historical

Madras, 1902.

8.

study.]

14171. a. 53.(2.)

[For editions of Sendanar*s Tiru-pall'-ancln

appended
Parallel Proverbs.

English and Tamil,

Tamil and English, and

pp. 8, 123.

8.

Madras, 1900.

to the Tiruv-isai-pa

SENDINATHA AIYAR.
objectionable

pp.

i.

234.

Madras, 1903.

8.

14171. a. 65.

See Tibu-mobai.

See JfiNA-MnTTn Nadar.

Shanars are Kshatriyas, being a reply ... to the

14171. a. 38.(1.)

Revised and enlarged. Second edition.

:]

statements made by Cbenthinatka

Iyer regarding the Shanars,

etc.

1889.

12."

14170. k. 47.

-SESHADEI

SENDINATH'-AIYAR-

319

SENDINATH'-AIYAR,

Kasi-vdsi.

Badaeatana.

(os>,T6iiu/rt^.ujLD.

uf

With Tamil version

sutram.

See [Addenda]

[Brahma-

lightenment of Jada-bharata and his adventures

in various births, and so conveying principles of

14049. bb. 22.

8.

narrated by Suka to Parikshit, tolling of the en-

of Sri-kantba's Siva-

dvita-bhashyanij translated by Sendinatli'-aiyar.]

[1907.]

the Vaishnava

all

[Madras,] 1898.

Graphi-

gal-kathai, or

^muuiLD.

mances

[Jlfarfras,

SENLU-IALA, Selam.

1899.]

14170. ee. 18.

s. s.

uire^iu i^isi9Qe\).

(Tamil, Telugu, English and Hindustani

Vocabu-

Madras, 1883.

pp. 91.

edition,

14172. h. 32.

16.

Third edition,

12.

pp.

126.

i.

14170. ee. 26.

ooo^j^QQ^si^essrQijir^irLhQE^QLD^ih ueir-

Sentinatha
and luminously presented by
Aiyer.-.sL df^^ir^^eSl^ est^eu Q^fiiriB<s ^^cally

Second

Translated from the

the Tatwas according to the

Suddh^dvaita Saiva-siddhanta System.

lary.)

Vedantam.

Telugu by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.]

Qa^&isrSssr

Table of

320

pp. 91. ilfocfras, 1884.

safljreMT ^jr/r^irsetr ses)^.

Sri-krushna-bodhamrutam.

Ro-

legendary kings, illustrating popular

of

conceptions of the Vaishnava system of Vedantic

Translated from the Telugu by Vira-

philosophy.

muttu Mudaliyar.] pp.2, 194.

1897.

IT

[Madras,]

14171. a. 13.

ooo
s IT eu

Q 3' ekSssr

8.

16.

14172. h. 33.

[Pann'-irandu-rajar-

^^s

u^jrfrLCim[)(^^tuQLoeisr^i}i
&fl ek

e^t-ff^i-

^is^jr^ireoi'Xein^aGir.

[Shat-

chakravarttigalin indra-jala-kathaigal, or Sri-ra-

SENGALVA-RAYA MTIDAIIYAR, Karuvur

o o o

See TiRD VALLOVAR.

& ^

IT

etc.

Edited by Sengalva-rayar.]

IB

LD ssafi

C.

[Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani,

^,

1889.

8.

14170.

SENGALVA-EAYA

PILLAI, V. S.

Tamil Prose Literature,

1904.

pp. 54,

i.

8.

etc.

i.

ma-hrudayam. Tales

of Vedantic philosophy, translated from the Telugu

by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.] pp.ii. 124.

21.

Madras,

ii.

14172. hh. 20.

Madras.

[Madras;] 1898.

See Aca-

tic in form.]

pp.

i.

160

Madras, 1906.

1 plate.

14171.

SENTINATHA AIYER.

6.

11.

See Sendinath'-aitae.

SEgAI KAVI-RAJA PILLAI.

iBrr^Q^svir.

14171. a. 36.

a^^iQirim^LbULbiririaLD.
[Suddhaniralamba-margam, or Krushna-nrugu-maha-rajasamvadam.
A discourse on the Vaishnava-Vedantic metaphysics.

Translated from the Telugu

oo

Madras,

14170.

SESHADRI SIVANAR.

d. 63.

mfr(^9&ieuir^iaiiLi_?m.

upon the psychology and physiology of the

Advaita-vedantam.]
See Rama-sami Svami, K. A.
i^

[Nana-jiva-vada-

kattalai, etc.] pp. 1-25. [1887.] 12.

series

578 Saiva devotional stanzas on the cult of

Kalahasti. Edited with notes by U. V. Saminath'-

[Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai, or Tattva-kattalai.
treatise

iB!r^9e)jwir^ssu.L2isiT

^QF^isiren^^-

[Tiru-kalatti -nathar-ula.

pp. 48.

12.

asjra-

S.

A romance, partly drama-

8.

Qs'&sr'Bssr

ooo

1898.
[Kanaka-valli.

8.

by K. Varada-rajulu Nayudu.]

SENNA-VIRAPPA CHETTIYAB,, SJfam

eueveQ.

of the magical adventures of

legendary kings, illustrating popular conceptions

History of the

SENNAI-SEN-DAMIR-XTEAI-SANGHAM.
demies,

S.

meujr^^ssT esieu^^iu-

ooo

iBiTf

14170.

26.

d.

-eueuir^isLLLSsfr Qpe\)Qpih

of

aiyar.]

pp.

10, 50.

ii.

dras^ 1904.

Q^sksmuiLiessTLD \_Ma-

8.

14170. eee.

tsQiuiraQiuiresTQpLB.

With copious

Royar Appaji
1903.

R.

See Appaji.

The Tales
14171. d.

commentary by Madurai
i.

664.

^(g5ss5<y [Tan-

6.

1905.

12.

14170. dd.

5.

of

[Translated] by K. R. Sesha Iyer.

12.

catechetical

Sivananda Svami.] pp. 50,

jore,]

SESHA AIYAR, K.

[Nana-jiva-vada-kattalai.

^^^eii<ia-,LLiSsir,
of the Tattuvam.

1.(1.)

Tattuva-kattalei,

Law

A synopsis of the mystical philo-

sophy of the Hindus, translated from the Tamil,

SESHACHALAM NAYUDU,

Pdkala Rama- gopdla.

ooo siiujr(o^iruiriSlu.iirewLa

pakhyanam.

[Jada-bharato-

prose romance, supposed to be

with notes.
nal of the

pp. 1-30.)

By Rev. Henry R. Hoisington. (Joui'American Oriental Society. Vol. iv.,

Boston, 1854.

8.

Ac. 8824. (vol.

4.)

SESHADRI-

321

SESHADRI SIVANAR

-SHAIKH
The Elements

(continued).

of the Vedantic Philosophy, translated from the

Tamil, by Thomas Foulkes.

kattaloi

the Controversy

of

respecting the Plurality of Souls, by Seshattrisiva-

pp.83. Madras, 18Q0.

tesikar.)

First Tamil and English Reading Book.

Madras, 1850.

iv. 90.

Loi de

Fin des

la

8.

14170.

36.(1.)

e.

Tome

Nan&-

differents Etres,

[Translated by

(Revue de Linguistique

Vinson.]

J.

Pam,

1902.

PP. 4964.

luiriT^^ eQsnaaiM.

Ever indispensable

(General Tamil.

By

etc.

to students

both in High Schools and Colleges.

P. T. Saiyappa Modelliar.)

Madras, 1894.

pt.

8.

SHAH al-HAMID

8.

d. (vol. 35.)

SESKAB'BIY-ACKAB.Y AB.,TiruvindaliirPara-vaatu.
vaham,

^iBjp eQ^^-

[Tamij-vidyarthi-vilakkam.]

pp. vi. 94.

i.

14172. hh. 9.

*ij'voJiiallj

ibn 'AIDARUS. ^.:J.A^ Jyli\

jjl J

[Fawa'id al-kur'an.

jJ'-JU,

J>'.A-.lll

Koranic texts, prayers, pious

treatise on the use of

w^Sorsj^o

o o o

[Atma-vi-

5JII

Edited by Seshadriy-acharyar.]

8.

1893.

formulae,

and mystic diagrams, for talismanic pur-

poses.]

pp. 544,

1905-1906.]

8.

_WI

'^1

lith.

i-,l.j^ irrr-r" \_Madras,

14173.

c.

1.

14170. ee. 40.

SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, Mitladdr.

Literature.

Number i.

..

Essay ou Tamil

pp. v. GO.

J/arfras, 1897.

8.

14172. hh. 14.

treatise on

pp.

viii.

240,

UI

_lii^ [Miftah al-salah.

marriage and sexual intercourse.]

,^Kj.*j irr. \^Madras, 1902.]

lith.

8.

Tamil

^iSi^iiBeQ

Literature.

Madras, 1904.

pp. 72.

12.

M. Seshagiri

Sastri

of the Govt, of

1899.

8"^.

14172. g.

5.(1.)

Madras.

2 vols.

Madras, 1898-

See Madras, Government

.9 u^^^^enLB.

Madras, 1899.

146.

pp.5,

14172.

31.

e.

SESH'-AIYANGAR, D.V. Athiyuravadhani, or The

Self-made Man.
An original Tamil Novel [in
verse], delineating pictures of modern Hindu life.

By

Professor Sashiengar.

^rfJ^ii.)

pp.

i.

i.

i.

^irpno-aewerv&iiT^tlD t3, iS&)iTpjiSeisreSixiraa).

other edition in the Tamil character.]

^(j^&ieoe&iQsesS

100,

{*.^^!i4,'r
i.

.^eu^ireS

Madras, 1875.

8.

14170. k. 30.

SfT^^dssT.
lyrics

^Qf,&i^fS^^ir-

[Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai. Religious

founded upon the story of Dhruva.]

(^LDuQiEiresxrih

pp. 39.

.^iTQpQ [Kumbakonam, 1897,1

8.

14172. b. 44.(6.)

SEYAJraONDAlI.

SEYMER
iMirQiu

[Triplieane,] 1905.

[An200.

8.

14170. g. 26.

SHAH al-HAMID

ibn

HASAN KUDDUS,

Mlran Sul-

MuiiAMMAD Imam Ghazzau ibn MnitAMMAD

See
*Al?.

fiB^^iTLb. [Hazrat Mlran Sahib Andavar-avai-gal

karana-charitram.]

SHAH al-HAMID
yam

irsrSiiB^.

See Jatan-gondan.

8.

[1876.]

ibn

MIRAN

^o^

Atliyaditteru.

SAHIB, Melapnlai.

s>ib,^iB ji/eviisir-

[Muhyi-al-dln-andavargal-kanduri-

wayjourney to Kanduri andonMuHyi al-Din,alocal

Moslem devotee.] pp.12. ^(i^QmevQeucQ [Titine1907.

12.

^lBq^ll @6ff<Qp^eoireu^ eua^ULj Quir&vjusih

.

14172. a. 52.(2.)

^oo^ 3'iEiS^ &iB^iruiesS. [Sangita-chintamani.

A collection of Muhammadan devotional
by Shah al-Hamid, Hasan *Ali Pulavar, etc.
Edited by Kann'- Ahmad Makhdiim Muhammad.]
pp. iv.i. 176. Q'3=sir2ssr ^m.inuL) \_Madras, 1897.]

lyrics

14173. b. 12.

80.

(John Gunning).

14173. b. 34.

alankara-rayil-vari-nadai-chindu. Verses on a.rail-

velli,]

SESH'-AMMAL, Kumhhaghdnam.

pp.

iv.

me^pi^ LSm'^s'irQLi.stessrLSiiireinr'Xsirairjrewr-

unsma.

8.

lSl/jS-

tan (Miran S.vHiii Andavar), o/ A^a(/Mr. [ii/e.]

of.

(Tamil Philology. Parti. Verbs.)

u9uj6v.

Mifthahussalah fee eilahinnikkah.

Prepared under the orders

14096. ccc. 2.

^ai

14173. b. 45.

<3'B^La.

Report on a Search for Sanskrit and Tamil

Manuscripts for the year 1896-97 (* 1893-94). By

i.

ii.

de Philologie Compar^e.

et

XXXV., pp. 163-180.)

See NAN-jiYAB.

pp.

14172. h. 93.

SEYY'-APPA MUDALIYAR, P.T.

of all classes,

djivavadakattajei.

8.

(fNanasIvavathak-

The Eloraents

or

822

SHAIIS MTIHYI

al-DIN, K. M.

MuHTi al-DiN ibn EauId Muuti

See [Addenda]
al-DiN.

SHAISS TAMBI PAVAIAE,

(See

-SHANMUKHAM

SHAIKH-

323

Bade

Kof/dru FaUlr Mlran.

QpSlSp^nxrLjn irwsnh.

al-DiN, PMki;ar.

[Muliyi-al-dln-puranam. Edited by Shaikh Tambi.]

1901-1903.

14172. bb.

8.

u Lj

See 'Umae, Poet.

IT ir

1.

[Sira-

esjnh

puranam.

With paraphrase by Shaikh Tambi.]

1902,

8.

etc.

14173. b. 18.

(Eight Criminal

eriLGli QPiLQesr&D Qaen).

[Travesties of 8 myths, in the form of

Cases.

By K.

law-court reports.]
lar.)

263.

viii.

pp.

SHAKSPERE

P.

ilfa(frn,9,

1907.

14171.

8.

eBs,L-Siih^Pi

Tamil Homes.

^, (Vigata Sundari.)

the poet and notes,]

of

life

by A. Madhaviah.) pp.

192

xii.

14171.

SHANMUKHA GRAMANI,
uj

a u Lj

Kadalur.

[Palligal-vayappu.

Madras,

1 plate.

12.

1902.

611 IT

[Translated into

Othello.

I.

Tamil prose, with

1.(1.)

i.

Ufftrerflseir

tract, in dia-

logue form, maintaining the claims of the Shanar

caste

Kshatriya origin, as against the Palli

to

caste.]

pp.

iii.

Q^m^

54.

\_Madras,'\

1892.

14170. g.

17.(1.)

12.

e. 17.

See Kanda-sami Pillai,

(William).

Madurai A.

Shaikuthambi Pava-

for

324

(^ifluj&=i5^!r&iLD0ivu!rLD-

.s'lrmQQrj'inrQaj
ue^njr

9'

fi

^^

jr

ld .

[Surya-chandra-yarnsa-paramTraditions of the

parai-charitram.

solar

and

[A romance based on Shakspere's " Taming of the

lunar races, and the claims of the Shanar caste

Shrew."]

to

1906.

14171. e. 8.

Natesa Sastri,

See

Measure, a

8.

tale

S.

Measure

M.

from Shakespeare,

1893.

etc.

...

[A prose abstract]

in Tamil,

12.

Twelfth Night
1892.

ei!c.

14170.

Rama-sami

See

Aiyangae, S.

12.
1.(2.)

1.

12'.

14170.

48.(2.)

1.

Sarasa-lochana Chetti, T. E.
SaraTamil drama
[adapted from "Cym-

See.

sangi.

beline''].

1897.

Shanmukha of Nalla

effev/renSscyf
etc.

(Sri

Vani

(Vibhrama Vihasam.
[Translated by

of Errors.)

Anbil Verikatacharyar.]
PoBLiCATiONs.

1905-1906.

Sriravgam.
Vilasini.)

8.

\j^

pp. XXV. 169, 14.

14172. dd. 2.

^^Sir<SF LDIT 8iU

See VlLLIPUTTUEAR.

The paraphrase by Shanmukha

snssip

vol.

Bharatam.]

1880.

14172. dd.

4.

1900.

14170.

ir

iB lu

sk

The para-

[Maha-bharatam.

Shanmukha

phrase by

of Nalla Pijlai's Bharatam.]

4.

14172. dd. 3.

SeoLDirjbjruLDirBso

QpevQpLn

1.

mattu-malai.

o o o ld/t-

[Malai-

s-emjritjLD.

Edited

series of artificial verses.

with commentary by M. R. Kanda-sami Kavim^smir [Madura^ 1903. 8.

rayar.]
pp. 32.
14172. bb. 3.(5.)

12.

i.

1.(2.)

Midsummer Night's Dream.

Qm

^k^iTLnQeyi^LBirQiu

See ViLLipuTTUEAE.

1905,

i.-ii.

Madras, 1904.

8.

QeuiServ

of Nalla Pillai's

4.

32.(1.)

SHANMIIKHAM
press Victoria,
^ssfliuiTiT

PILLAI, K. P. The Life of Emtu ir o'sQjriouir^{\ eQ diQ l it

etc.

3=iB^^!rLn.)

ffi

pp. xii.

(Shakespeare

i.

228

Madras, 1902.

12.

SHANMUKHAM

PILLAI, PdlalyaHhottai

chalam. ^Q(i^e9Ssmuin_,pL^iriT6ssr

vilaiy-adar-purana-sangraham.
G&)ir

ioa /ru/Tir^ ^^, [Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam.

PILLAI, Soravanddn A.

Translated into Tamil [prose] by S. Narayanaswamy Aiyer. (^/BCSGeussfl/caswa/.) pp. 78, i.

Tanjore, 1893.

4.

SHANMUZHAM

no. 1 of the Dravidian Besearch Institute Series.

Shakespeare's

adaptation of Villi-

[1847-1854.]

euiTbrp^

14172. m. l.(vol. 1-2.)

14171.

Formg

paraphrase by

See Peei-

QeiisS&o eufr^^sesr (Shakespeare's Merchant of Venice, in Tamil, by S. V. Kallapiran

Pillai.)

IT

A prose

Pillai's

putturar's Bharatam.]

14170.1.45.

eQuiTLD eQmoireiOLD.

ODTCAL

k. 46.

8.

Comedy

IT

[T

[Maha-bharata-vachanam.

u^LLsiTUirjr^in.

Shakespeare's

90.

SHANMUKHA KAVI-RAJAR, Tarangdpuram. See

^ Q S !F IM Q lU fJ^LDail U JT^ ^

VlLLIPUTTUEAR.

Suguna-

Sukesar ... A Tamil drama [based upon Shakspere's " Two Gentlemen
of Verona "], etc.
1899.

vi.

for

14171. a. 6.(1.)

See Natesa Sastei, S. M.

Kshatriya origins on these grounds.] pp.

12.
Qs^mSesT [Madras,] 1889.
14170.

mary

of

6 plates.

14171. a. 44.

Vetilcafd-

a=iEiSiirsLCi.

[Tiru-

metrical sum-

the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam of Paraii-

SHANMUKHAM-

325

With preface by Valji-nayaka Svami.] pp. xi.

jodi.

68,

uircsatuiiQsirL-snL-

vii.

ii.

1901.

\_Palanicotta,^

8.

14170. ee. 6.(2.)

SHANMUKHAM
MANJAiu.

PILLAI, Tirumaijilai. See Itihasa-

Ithihasa Manjari Series.

works in prose versions by

of

-SICE

8.

[1888J-1894.

14172.

u^

Sec Kamban.

[Kamba-ramayanam,
paraphrase,

[A collection
Shanmukham.]

etc.,

[Maya-pralapam.

kham.]

189G.

sk Q

.SB

IT

ssi

/See

s^Ljo

PoRANAS.

iressria.

mukham.]

1893.

d.

16.

SS) 3=

SHANMUKHA-NATHA KAVI-EAYAR.

8.

14170. ee. 43.

12.

14171. a. 46.

SHANMUKHA- SUNDARA MUDALIYAR,

\-t^LCi^

etvms\)iT(BLaisn)ir IT

tion by Shanmukha-sundara.]

See AoAMAS.

(j^/jd^

8.

11.

airji^jSLDiJoi

i^

[Karanagamam.

Edited with introduction,

by Shanmukha-sundara.] [1900-1902.] 8.

1891.

SsusuiriQujir uni_ev.

8.

14172. b. 43.

See ViDYA-viNODiNi.

eQ^^iumsQQmir^S.

(Vidhya Vinodhini Series.)

[Edited by Shanmu-

kham and

others.]

SHANMUKHAM

[1889]-1892.

PILLAI,

T.,

8.

14172.0.39.

disciple

14033. aa.

Q^ssTJilQ^u^L^iriTemLc

P(g...

[Ten-tirupadi-pura-

Edited by Shanmukham.]

[1890.]
14170.

SHANMTTKHA MUDALIYAR, Mangalam.

RAHASYAM.

irii^S&DfB

8.
e.

49.

See Siva-

[Ribhu-gitai-tirattu.

(^

8.

o o o QuerTs^,ss!rirsiiiLJD to,
See Agamas.
[Paushkaragamam. With interpretation and com-

[1890.]

12.

14028.

b. 65.

tSiTdiiT^Lcs

[Siva-prakasam,

1^

Qeuu-

o o o

etc.

Edited by

Shanmukha-sundara, with commentaries.] [1895.]

12.

14170. d. 37.

See

Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanak,

^(i^sijii^tuinr

yalur.

Tiruvi-

[Tiruv-undiyar,

Edited by Shanmukha-sundara.]

etc.

12=".

[1896.]
14170.

of Rdja-

gopdlaPillai. See Vieupakshi Linq'-aiyar.

nam.

etc.,

14172. b. 50.

Edited by Shanmukham.]

[Sira-vakyar-padal.

8".

14033. aa.

See Uma-pati Sivachaeyae.

See Siva-vakyar.

See

introduc-

[1900.]

mentary by Shanmukha-sundara.]
1894.

K.

ewiBiijeuDUi.

With

See Sattan. LnessfKoLossEso. [Mani-mekhalai.

Edited by Shanmukham.]

of

IT

Madras, 1902.

pp. 55.

Matsya-purdnam. oaoica-Edited by Shan-

Life

Shanmuganadha Kavirayar [a native Christian].

soar
Qp am ^ aeQuiTiuir ^sQiu eQnh^^irii^th.

eU IT

Edited by

etc.']

14172. a. 32.(3.)

8.(1.)

14172. b. 53.

[Matsya-puranam.
1900.

[1890.]

iii.

[Sakalagama-sara-sangraham.

^ (^

8.

pt.

oooPc^-T^^^.

jf.

[Tiru-mrng' attu-padai,

u>irujirui9ir-

eu 1^^ [Tafijai-vanau-kovai.

Shanmukham.]

sirpjpiuusmL.

Agamas.

14170.

POYYA-MOKI PuLAVAR.

See
ernir

8.

Ahymn toSkanda.]

See SUNDARA MUDALITAR,

pp.13.

14172. d. 17.

Edited by Shanmu-

16.

[1869.]

With

Ayodbya-kaiujam.

by Shanmukham.]

ia.

TirupddiripuUyur. Qp^f^-

^I'rj^m/sir^. [Mrugar-antadi.

if

irirLniriuessTLCi

See Kakn'-udaiya Vallal.

eviruiJa.

d. 11.

SHANMUKHA NANIYAR,

32G

d.

65.

SHANNAVATI. See Nrusimha Bhaeati. Begin.

u^oOjop^ ifS;SiJO<si>-'iir-'^irilujts.eiJirerj etc.
[Pastoral letters on the relations of the brahman.s

holding the ShannavatI agrahdram to the Sringeri

monastery.]

[1865.]

SHARJI.

Auuad

See

16".

14058.

a. 5.(1.)

ibn Ahuad.

Edited with notes by Vadi-velu and Shanmukha.]

1906.

16".

14170. dd. 15.

SHAZILI.

See 'Ali

ibn 'Abd

Allah (Abu

al-

Hasan).

SHANMUKHA MUDALIYAR, P.. See

Tayumanavar.
Thayumauavar's Poems.
[With translation by
Shanmukha.] 1897, e<c. 4. [Siddhanta Deepika.]
14170.

fff.

4.(voLl,etc.)

The Philosophical Poem

See Taydmanavar.

Thayumanavar
Translated ... by R.
Shanmuga Mudaliar. 1897. 12.
14170. d. 47.

of

SHIHAB al-DIN AHMAD,

al-Sharji

al-YamanJ.

See Aiimau ibn Ahmad, al-Sharjl al-Zabidi.

SICE

(F.

Madurai.

Euoemg).

See

Eanda-sami Pulavar,

Vyavahara-sara-sangraha,

lation

Hindone

Sic^.)

1857.

etc.

(Legis-

Traduite du Tamil par F.-E.

8.

14170. g. 14.

SIDDHAEGAL-

327

00

SIDDHAB.GAL.
eij

iS^^iOj a- n

ir 3'iki

81 ir

^^ m

the

to

oii^ ir lS ir^Q lb sir .^ih

jr

sin [Atma-rakshamirtam, or

Vaidya-sara-saDgraham.
ascribed

-SINNA-TAMBI

treatise

on medicine,
Siddhars.

eighteen

legendary

Edited by K. V. Kanda-sarai Mudaliyar.

pp. 546,

edition.]

ii.

sjijers'

xxiii.

14170.

8.

1874.]

Second
[Madras,
42.

i.

000 Quifliu (^ IT ear sQ a IT emeu [Periya-nanakovai.

A collection of religious poems by the 18
Saiva Siddhars and others, the most important
being

Siva

vakyar's Padal; Pattanattu Pillai's

Padal, Pulambal, and

Pulambal

Nanam

Bhadra-giriyar's

Pamb'-atti Siddhar, Idai-kattu Sid-

and Agappey Siddhar's Padal ; Koflgana

Nayanar's Valai-kummi ; the Karuviirar-pujadhar,

vidhi

the Nana-sara-niil, with prose exposition

the Sivananda-bodham, Nenj'-ari-vilakkam, Nana-

kummi

K. Rama-linga

namavali-tirattu,

Mudaliyar.]

etc.

2 vols.

Pillai's

Padal and Siva-

Compiled by Rama-linga

Qa^m^

14170. ee. 33.

collection

of pamphlets, each with

its

own pagination.

oooQuPiiu (S^rrssriQ SIT emeu. [Periya-Sana-

Another publication, containing the same

TTorks with a few additions and omissions.]
2 pts.
[Madras,] 1906.

000
LismiTtqua.

is

12.

[Vata-kovai.

14170. dd. 12.

1-216, 289-336, 264-300.

su rr ^iQ'Xrr SSI eu

&

playing, illustrations, exercises

selection of popular tunes.

By

and T. C. R. Johannas.

i.

dras, 1895.

ptpecnpLa-QuirLBu-

Verses on medicine and

Compiled with paraphrase by M. Vadi-velu Mudapp.120.

Qa^&srSssT

[Madras,] ]90l.

SINGARA-BALAVENDRAM
Vade-mecum, or Guide

handbook

by Vlroji Rau and

[Madras,] 1896.

others.]

[Vaidya-tiravu-k51.

Tamil

for the use

Compiled and published by P.

Singarapelavanderam Pillay. Sections i.-v. pp. 4,

of foreigners.

Madras, 1859.

320.

The Prospectus of

14172. h, 85.

8.

the

work announced

ten sections.

SINGARA-VELU MUDALIYAR, A.,ofPachaiyappa's

College.

/See

000 es^^euS^-

Mey-kanda-sattiram.

^ir/B^<rfr^^jrLD

[Mey-kanda-sattiram, Edited

by Singira-velu.]

[1899.]

SIITNA GAUITDAR.

s-ohiTt^QpSsoiuLciLDesr sF^^ih.

14170.

12.

[Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam.

d. 53.

Lj

IT IT esur

ih

661.

12 pts.

8.

i.

^qF)(^-

1903.

pp. 625-

[Aruuachala-puranam.]

12.

14170.

SINN'-AIYA MUDALIYAR, Hariharahldi.

kam.

[Madras,] 1896.

pt.

pp. 20.

i.

16.

3=ir^-

Q<3=<sir2ssr

14170. g. 21.

SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR,
European notation.

A. M.

Oriental

Telugu]

Tamil characters,

in

uos. 1-6.

Mu-

monthly periodical

by A. M. Chinnaswami Mudaliyar, M.A.

[chiefly

83.

expounding and advocating the

tract

observances of caste.]

words

d.

[Jati- samayachara-vilak-

With

English, Telugu and

Madras, 1892.

Fol.

14053. g. 13.
no3. 1-10.

Madras, 1895.

Fol.

Oa^earSssr

14170.

Saiva devo-

See Ell'-appa Navalae.

tional poem.]

and prose, as"With some additions

14053.

g. 14.

47.

SINNA-TAMBI PILLAI,

C.

See Jeremiah (S.

S.)

ss>eu^^uj^^(Duirm<9'irjr'5FiEjQirsLb

[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham.

A treatise on

medicine, based on the works ascribed to the legendary 18 Siddhars.] 1893. 8. See TiRU-VENoiDACHAEi, T. K.

SIDDI LEBBE (M. C).

SiddIk.

45.

i.

ungrammatical expres-

of medicine in verse

cribed to the 18 Siddhars.

000

to

PILLAI, P.

sions used in ordinary conversation

sic, in

u^QesresarSl^^rrmen ^n^euirdjtii&iirm^nh-

Ma-

iv. 60.

pp.

14170.

8.

14170. ee. 60.

&9iu euii9^^iu^^ir6ij(o<sirev.

pt.

with a

&c.,

T. Chindurayeloo

12.

g-Lotuira-irjrsQerrd^LD.

chemistry, ascribed to the 18 legendary Siddhars.

liyar.]

Containing directions for tuning

of beginners.

kovai.

The pagination of pt. 2

and JONAS, T. G. B. Bara-

dha Sungeeta Swayabodini.

uir^ s'lkiS^ aiu
Qurr^si^. Or Violin Self-Instructor. For the use

s" 6\)

Qa^ehrSesT

T.,

[Madras,^ 1899.

12.

SINDHtr-RAYALU,

328

Saiva cult at Trincomali.]

pp. 38.

[FrtZwwt<Mrat, 1888.]

i.

34.

a/^/r;fl

Muhammad Kasim

ibn

SINNA-TAMBI PULAVAR,

14170.

See

SIXNA-TAMBI PILLAI, Valvai. Q^xirQesara^irsevOsulL [Koiiesar-kal-vettu.

Verses upon the
8.

^allur.

luiBjsn^ ^, [Kal-valaiy-antadi.

euevetneu

fk-

14170.6.48.(2.)

00

o ^eoeuSsfr-

Songs in honour

SIITNAVAPPU-

329
of the

With commentary by Val-

god of Kalvalai.

val S. Vaidya-linga Pillai.]

&i9^^

-SITA-RAMA

pp.83,

[Valuveltiturai, 1887.]

etieostneu ^ir-

16.

14172.

a. 3.

330

SIRU-PILLAIQAL. 9j)it9^3strs<^ eutrQi^u

Qp^pasiTm<3=
reading-book.]

2 pts,

pp. 48,64.

16.

meveudetrium^ir^.

[Marai-saiy-antadi.

ii^th.

100 devotional verses

VeJaranyam. With a comon

mentary by U. A. Siva-sambhu Pulavar.] pp. 42.
8.

No.

i.

16.

14172. h. 35.(1.)

ssmir-

the cult of Siva at

lurripuuireaiTih [Jaffna,] 1893.

np^pu^/xsLo,
[A Tamil primer.] pp. 72.

&jpii9isn2eiTS(er^xr^

Tamil Series.

Madras, 1841.
.

14170.

e.

SIRTJVAR.

An

SljpisiiQiresstaiemf., [Siruvar-en-suvadi.

arithmetic for children.]

Tahivdy M.

12.

1904.

8.

14172. h. 4.

45

See

Hdrmuz. QzD-D/r(3PS5>^.[Hurmuz-katliai. Translated by Sinnavappu.]

14173. b. 41.

pudaiyal.

Tamil

[Siruvar-kalvi-

collection of verses

poets,

from standard

use in elementary

for

See [Addenda] Jueji Zaidan.

&jpieuiraeui^.

[Gbassan -kannigai - cbaritram.

Translated from Zaidan's " Fatat Gbassan " by

Ahmad

Gbani, and recast into literary style by

1908.

kathai.

8.

6ue\)cQi

^pLffl

spelling-book, with easy reading lessons from

vaiyar and others.]

[Arpuda-valli-

14171. d. 1.(3.)

In progreis.

L^Q^&a^^eniu u^^p,
paddhati.

Muttu-mdri.

^e53Ti_ir(^LJULc> uireoaut^sTLasssPliufrQuPieo uir-

[Bala-subrahmanyar

peril pa-

malai-vruttam,Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai,Anandakalippu, Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai, and

Saiva religious and ethical

Pen-buddhi-malai.

Qs^m^ssr ^lu [Madras, 1894.]

pp. 13.

14170.

8.

SINNAYA CHETTI,

Devikottai

e.

47.(6.)

Lakshmana (Laksh-

MANA Chetti). ^(^Qeuppl^iruL^iriressTLD. [TiruThe sacred legends of Tiruvettiyiir-purapam.

With preface
vettiyur, South Madra., in verse.
Chetti.]
Subrahmanya
by A. S.
pp. i. i. iii. 122.
Oa'&sresTutissisTLCi i9e\ieu

[Madras, 1901.]

8.

14170. ee. 52.

SIRIYA

EATNA KAVI-RAYAR,

liatna Kavi-rdyar.

Vada-malaiy-appa

Pijlai.]

Academies,
ment.]

e<c.

no. 3.

1902,

efc.

pp. 21.

1903.

See

["Sen-damir" supple8.

9^-

Saiva

[Sishta-desika-dvaya-

rituals.

Preceded by Guru-

Edited by P. V. Bfila-desika Nayanar.]

Q^ssr^

15, iv. 202.

1 1,

[Madras,] 1903.

12.

14170.

SISIRA-ZUMARA GHOSHA.
^sisriu

en)

6U fT lS < fftr

Chaitanya
for

(Sri

His Life and Teachinga.

Gauranga " of

S.

86.

{jfiQ^e^essr en^-

^fi^^insi i^

Krishna
Salvation

from the " Lord

Ghosha] by T. Bhaktavatsalam

[Translated

all.

d.

chiefly

Venkata Srinivasan. With an introduction

English by N. Balasubramanya Mudaliar.) pp.

... V.
in

xxxii. 329,

i.

plate.

Madras, 1902.

8.

14170. ee. 51.

For mi

no. 1 of the Sri

Krishna Sahaya

Seriet.

SiTA-PATI NAYAKAR, TiruvalUhkeni. See TfRUooo 6lieve0irGtTUiXirVBKKATACHALA KaVI-EATAR.

niT'Tssrseis)^ [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai.

Sita-pati.]

[1879.]

8.

Edited

14170. k. 13.

son of Tirumeni

panegyric poem upon Irasai

Madura.

pp. 4,

by

LjeveuirapjpiuueDL-. [Pu-

lavar-attu-padai.

14172. h. 14.

stotra-kadambam, a series of hymns in Tamil and

Sanskrit.

SINNA-VIRAPPA CHETTI, Agaram

LLir2s\)eQ(i^^^LD

12.

Au-

Lj^gjsmeu ^^rrror/h.

pp.48.

SISHTA-LESIKAR. ^(^ewQ^ir^^jTs^ihutJa

asn^.

Qiasuy^ir [Singapore^

romance.]

A Tamil

14170. k. 3.

12.

etc.

lyrics.]

[Siruvar-snvadi.

[Pondicherry, 1863.]

Sinnavappu.]

1908,

14172. h. 19.

aswsiu/rsar

t^

sJr53fls!n<5B

schools.]

Lj^&neu ^j^ahs' [Pondicherry, 1864.]

pp. 169.
12.

'

Lj^emea

pp. 36.

^^ifr.xrfii. [Pondicherr!/,l86d.']

&jpieiirrm&}eSuLisn/iiu&),

SINNAVAPPU MARAIKKAYAR,

Mnneiy, ]835.
14172. h, 1,(1.)

12.

14172. a. 45.(2.)

ooo u^empesi^ojiB^tr^ ftpeoQpLa

first

pp.

^lu [Madrait, 1894.]

Qd'&irssruL-L-essTiJa

15.

[Kal-valaiy-antadi.]

uifi.

[A Tamil

Lf/B^xih

Q^iLifi

14172.

i.

l.*(no. 3.)

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Kuralmanam Lakshml-ndrayaria.

0^ra3PoraooriTJ)OOC/flno [Skandananda-

narttana gitam.

Devotional lyrics to the god

Skanda.]

ii.

12.

pp. 122,

<_i0aj<j90S [Palghat, 1902.]

14170.

d. 74.

-SIVA-NANA

SITA-EAM-PEASAD-

331

Hindu
See Vemana.

SITA-RAM-PRASAD,
Furasawaliam.

mwQuiTQ^i^aj Q&JLDmssr

O ^s iu off ^ ^ esr

MDRAi.

u^^iuikiastr-

chakam.

ck

SIVA-KORUNDU DESIKAR,

nr

8.

14174. k. 48.(1.)

Sigdri.

^s.eiT^Quir-

1892.

Slta-ram-prascad.]

SITTAMBALA-NADIGAL,

[Tugal-aru-

[^Sli>pLnus\3iB!ri^Q&i9SSTun.)

Poems

bodham and Sittambala-uadi-ven-ba.

1898.
upon tlie Saiva creed.]
pp. 2, 38, 3, 9.
S^^tri^i^iresiQuir^LC:.
Pillai.
Vedachalam
See

[Siddbanta-naua-b5dham.]

pt.

Edited by Siva-korundu.]

[Tira-va8.

[1857.]
14172.

b. 15.

SIVA-LIN GAM PILLAI, B., of Bhavani. See KaThe Song of Kapila being a translation
FiLAR.
Kapilar Agaval, by R.
in blank verse of the
:

Sivalingam Pillay.

1901.

14172. bb.

8.

3.(1.)

SIVA-LINGAM PILLAI, Bdrndnnjapuram Tundava^Q^emeusfr^iruL^irir-

See Tirdvaigavue.

rdya.

1898.

i.

See TiRU-

Kottaiyur.

^Q^euir a' %!}>.

Tini-vdchaham.

Edited, with Tamil paraphrase, by

[Padyaugal.

pLD.

School,

Religious

of

332

8".

[Tiruvaigaviir-puranam.

essTih.

Edited by Siva-

14170. ee. 39.

lingam.]

SITTAMBALA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI,

^Q^sijji^ujinr

With com-

[Tiruv-undiyar.

mentary by Sittambala-tambiran.]

[1896.]

12".

14170.

d. 65.

See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruviya-

With com-

[Tiruv-undiyar.

^(fTjeijrBQiufnT.

lur.

8.

mentary by Sittambala-tambiran.]

1897.

l^Mey-kanda-sdttiram.]

14170.

Siva-prakasha Kattalai

SIVA.

London, Madras, 1863.

3.

or The Elements

Thomas Foulkes.

Tamil, by the Rev.

ff.

Translated from the

of the Saiva Philosophy.

SIVA-LINGA NAYANAR, Sdngu-siddha Bavg'-ai-

eiiiT

uu^ tikis m.

of Saiva worship

e.

A series of poems on the Saiva theosophy and the

worship of Siva as the only real being. Edited by
Vairakkan Velayudha Pulavar.]
Qd^sw&jr {Madras,] 1879.

ing to

the

which

is

Devaram.

[Madras, 1875.]

hymns

pp.

ii.

Siva-nanar.]

14170.

12.

[1885.]

Bala-

7 plates.

14170. d.

adaikkala-pattu.
pp.

Ten stanzas

Colombo, 1887.

8.

(Lf,

23^ (Tr

[Kali

a- IT

nava-mani-malai.

Mey-kanda Devar. Sivagnana Botham

with notes [based upon the commentary of

Siva-nanar,]

etc.

1895.

14170.

8.

12.

SIVA-CHIDAMBARA MUDALIYAR,
L/(p.
1

kadiresar-

d. 5.(2.)

[Mumsurar-

lditSsc.

Songs in honour

votees.] pp.10. Colombo, 1887.

liyurK.

sireQ-

14170.

of Saiva de-

14172.

Mey-kanda Devar. S&Jt^rresrQuir^LD.

With the smaller commen-

See

tary by

Siva-nanar.]

1897.

QqT)U-

[Tiru-pugar. Edited by Siva-chidambara.]

89-4- 1901.

8.

iriT easT

rirjr

r.JV^.

00

^ [Vanniya-uatakam.

by Siva-chidambara.]

1902.

8.

Quir^LD

iianar's larger

badiyam

00

[Siva-nana-bodham.

1.

58.

3.

ff.

ffliajgj/rew-

With

Siva-

commentary, styled Dravida-mahaor Siva-nana-bhashyam,

(bhashyam)

supplemented by

his smaller

commentary.

With

English preface and biography of Siva-iianar.]

1906.

14170. eee. 15.

8.

See Mey-kanda Devar.

QuiT^LD
nanar's
larger

fcDj

[Siva-nana-bodham.

vsi/tGj/rssr-

With

With commentary

as revised

by

ff.

20.

iBssr^jm i^ [Nan-

See Pavanandi.
nul.

Siva-

shorter commentary throughout, and

8.
[1906.]
commentary on vi.-xii.]
14170.

Jl/.iB-

Edited

14170.

[Mey-lianda14170.

14172. b. 51.

SeeBALA-SUBRAHMANYAPlLI.AI,

Q esuu Lf

8.

sdttiram.]

a. 6.(2.)

Tirupddiri-pu-

See Ardna-giri-natua Svami.

51.

e.

[ Siva-nan a-bodham.

11.

in honour of Siva.]

16.

KsiiLnssS

1.

See

See Mey-kanda Devae.

SIVA-CHIDAMBARA AIYAR, Kdrainagar.

a^(Sj3'jrsi!>ii<ssVLJu^^.

d.

ritual

belong-

S.

116;

12.

ii. i.

14172. b. 11.

See MeyTiruvdvadudvrai.
0
iT^Lc
[SivaSeiK^iTicmQu
KANDA Devar.
nana-bodham. With the smaller commentary by

added Pancha-bhuta-

Edited by K.

subrahmanya Mudaliyar.]
iLjsu

[Siva-piijai-tirattu.

to

pp.xiii. 110,

8.

SIVA-NANA SVAMI,

36.(5.)

ud^<s=yj^^^e\i^Qfi-

tala-devara-padigangal, a series of

[Purananandodayam.

u.!n^S)!BiBQfi!r^iuLB.

yar.

fflsuyswdF^jTL.

56.

e.

pp. 25.

14170.

8.

[1894.]

Tiruvdoadudu-

See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar, TiniviyalUr.

rai.

14170.

8.

of

Siva-iianar.]

Sahkara Namas-sivayar,
[1851.]

8.

14172.

f.

2.

SIVA-NANA-

333

-SIVA-PRAKASA

SIVA-NANA SVAMI, Timvdvadudiirai

Pavanandi.

See

(continued).

^, [Nnn-nul. With
the commentary by Sankara Naiiias-sivayar, as
revised by Siva-Sanar.] [1887.] 8. 14172. e. 12.
iB&srp/r<ssr

[1903.]

8IVANANDA-b5dHAM.

14172.

poem on aiva metaphysics.]

o o Quifitu ^irewdSee Siddharoai,.

pp. 4G.

Qairemej [Periya-nfina-kovai.]

pt.
o

1897.

12.

14170.

local

part

his

d. 32.(3.)

See Upanishads.

Kachiy-appar.

The
the second part by
Edited with com-

mentary by T. K. Subba-raya

Chetti.]

eQ(V)iT^ [Madras, 1891,

4.

etc.]

14172.

f.

14.

Q^^iT ih^Lnir Ljses3Ti_ema,emi_eisrLD,

QsU'firs&iiT^e^esin Ln^JiuLj

..

enxsunii^LJUirtULCi...

Siva-samavadav-urai-ma-

ruppu and another work of the same name, also

called Siva-samavada-khandanam; and Vaira-kup-

Four polemical

Saiva creed.

tracts

8.

14170. ee. 31.

See Vkdas.

nanda-sagara.]

1894.

Translated by Siva-

8.

14170. ee. 30.

SIVANANDA SVAMI,

Madurai, of DahsUnSmurtisvami-matham, Tiruvalur. See Skshadbi Sivanar.

iBiT(^Q(sueufr^iaL-i^2ciT t^ [Nana-jiva-vada-

kattalai.

With commentary by Sivananda.]

12.

190-5.

14170. dd. 5.

SIVAN

PILLAI, V'JralcsJd-matigalam T.
See
GangIyar. oo E.//?iFG)^/r6U/S6Mr. [Uri-cholnighantu.

Navalar.]
(See

[Chidambaram,

fflSgguj

14170.

SIVA-NANA YOGI,

i-j(i^i^(^i^uir^iULD.

Edited by Sivan

Pillai.]

[1890.]

12.

14172.

e. 15.

on behalf of the

Edited by Sabha-pati

Q^LDUj-LD

[Kai-

[Siddhanta-marabu-

Seii3'u:>eiirr^ei]e>niTLDj:i/LJL{.

khanclana-khandanam

8.

!Dsuei)(ui_//rG^,jtb.

[Purusha-sukta-bhashyam.

o o o
o o o

1893.]

14170. dd. 12.

Qs^sisrSssr

Incomplete, extending only top. 680.

77.

12.

valya-bhashyam. Translated by i vananda-sagara.]

Saiva legends of Conjevaram.

by Siva-Sanar, and

pp. vi.

190G.

air^QuLjiTiressTLn. [Kanclii-puranam.

disciple

payam.

ii.

SIVANAlfDA-SAGARA YOOiSVARAE, Tirmirajmram.

1898-

The

12.

Siddhanta-prakasikai.

Translated by Siva-Sanar.]

first

1899.

39.

e.

See SARVATMA-SAMBIin SlVACHAETAR.

o o o

9euirssTijs(Suir^ti> [iva-

nanda-bodham.

14170. ee. 33.

8.

&^^3ir/BfiLJi9jrair9le^<3i.

334

Virudai, of Virudubatti.

e.

63.

Pingalar. ooo iSjiaseoissi^ (^ [Pingala-

With commentary by Sivan

nighantu.

Edited by the

latter.]

1890.

8.

Pillai.

14172.

f.

14.

See

Tyaga-kaja Dikshitar. eQi^^QFi^^irirai^^mTessr

SIVA-PRAKASA DESIKAR, Tvraimangalam. ooo

^ [Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-niriipanam. With
notes by Siva-Sanar.]

1901.

12.

eBeuih^^ir^qpe^uiri^Lb,

14170.

d. 85.(1.)

[Para-malaiy-antadi and

Tiruchendin- nirottaga-yamakav-antadi.
l^j),Slrf^/3i^irn-,i.x^rs>^sssT aesurt^mLn. [Bhiiti-

rudrakka-dushana-khandanam.

A defence

of the

posed without

any

labial

sounds.

Saiva practice of smearing tbe body with burnt

Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.]

cow-dung

[Madras, 1882.]

berries,

and wearing rosaries of elococarpus

answer to objections raised against

in

Tyaga-raja
pp. 68.

Dikshitar's work

on

the

Q^eiuSssr [Madras,] 1901.

subject.]

14170.
=|j.

aQF,i^(Lp^^ui9eir?eiT

^iTLn.

[Karutta-muttu-piljai-charitram.

graphy

of

Karutta-muttu

Pillai, of

d. 85.(2.)

s'B^-

^Q^QmevQeusQ

Ettayapuram,

[Tinnevelli,] 1897.

by
nk^ssr

Edited

pp. 19.

8.

14172. b. 23.(1.)

iBirmeuirmirssncivsnluiirSeo.

[Nalvar-

Panegyrical verses on

four

Saiva saints. With copious commentary by Chidambaram Rama-linga Svami.] pp. 137. Q<fsr8ssr

^mofiS

[Madras, 1896.]

12.

14170.

d.

27.

bio-

followed by short elegies by various authors.]

pp. 15.

ooo

nan-mani-malai.

12.

Lyrics

on two Saiva sanctuaries, the latter being com-

12.

14171. aa. 5.

[For texts of

the Nan-ncri with

Sara-

vana Peru-mal's commentary printed together

with Auvaiyar's Vakk'-undani and Nal-vaji :]
Tico or More Works,
See Advaiyae.

-SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIEAN

SIVA-PEAKASA-

335

SIVA-PRAKASA DESIKAE, Turaimafigalam

tinued). iB^QesrjSl.

See Tamil
pp. 26-31.

An ethical poem.]

[Nan-neri.

Minor Poets.

Tamil Minor Poets,

16.

1864.

[con-

etc.

With

from the Brahraa-siitram.

by

Arunachala Svami.]

Piraisai

[Madras^ 1861.

iii.

330

commentary

xii.

pp.

8.

300,

ii.

14170.

e.

14.

14172. a. 17.

[16 occasional verses, with interpretation.]

pp. 35-43.

16".

1868.

14172.

a. 18.

pp. 189-199.

padat-tirattu.]

pp. 89-108.

1865.

Tamil Minor Poets,

14172.

16.

Minor Poets.

etc.

a. 16.

See Tamil

[In English.]

Tamil Minor Poets,

pp. 30-35.

etc.

12.

1872.

14172.

See Mrugesa Mubaliyar, T.

LD^<rifl^^(/r)LJU6i!mLD.

panam.

c.

SrVA-PRAKASA PANDITAR, Mrveli S.

o o o

16.

14172. a. 8.

mentary by Siva-prakasar.]

myth

of Saiva theosophy, adapted from

Chama-

rasa's

Kanarese poem of the same name.

With

of Siva-prakasar.]

life

[Madras,'] 1903.

pp. 3, 179.

8.

1907.

io^iriren)

14170. ee. 62.

The original Sanskrit Prabhu-Knga-ltla, ofwhicli Cknmarasa's work is a version, is ascribed to the Bhavishya-

u Lj inr-

8.

By

luirtpuuiresurLa

1886-1893.]

12.

Bk.
iii.

^.

2 pts.

Jaffna,

14172. h. 69.

(Kokkuvil, 1893) appears to be

{Jaffna, 1886) is a third edition.

ii.

[Third book.

S. Siva-

[Kohkuvil,

un-ffoum^iii

Qsiric^eQffo

K. Rama-

sami Nayudu of the Prabhu-linga-lilai, a poem on

IT

Edited with com-

Tamil Second (*Third) Book.

pirakasa Pandithar

[Prabhu-lihga-

A prose paraphrase by

See Venri-

14172. bh. 26.

bk.

lilai-vachanam.

c. 39.(5.)

^ Qf^s'Oa' m ,^

[Tiruchendiir-puranam.

essTLc.

iS^-

Interpretations of ethical works of

t9iri^eQiBf3se^2sC eua-esTLCi.

8.

etc.]

14172.

6.

[Niti-mafijari-dar-

Siva-prakasar and others.] 1881-1883.

[Tani-

etc.

MALAi Kavi-rajae.

Nanneri,

[1892,

With commentary.]

mekQesr/S. [Nan-neri.
See Tamil Minor Poets.

(i^sjfiuu/ru.p/SjTLLQ)

See Tani-fadal.

Third edition.]

luirjpuun-emih [Jaffna,] 1890.

edition;

first

12.

pp. 126.

14172. h. 96.

SIVA-PEAZASA SVAMI, Nan-nul. See Siva-prakasa Svami, Turaiyur.

^^^sQ^QeueisruiT
[Advita-ven-ba.
With commentary by Nan-niil

Siva-prakasa.]

8.

[1885.]

14172.

c.

32.

purariam,

SrVA-PRAKASA
[Sona-saila-malai.

(o^^/rsasrsin.yeoLD/T'SaO.

hymn on
on a

visit

sanctuary of Tiruvanamalai.]

to the

See Ell'-appa Navalar.

^0633r/r<?'svLyj/r633Tib ld

[Arunachala-puranam.] pp. 403-422.

1898.
14170.

pp. 515-534.

pp. 515-534.

d.

52.

d. 75.

d.

QeummciLDSesiLii.

Followed by Siva-namamahimai, another Saiva hymn.

Edited with interpretation and commentary by K. V. Tirupp.

eQaniB {Madras, 1899.]

118, vi.
12.

Qd^mSssr

i.

14170.

d.

quatrains

on the Advaita

60.

system.

commentary by Nan-niil Siva-prakasa

Svami, the sixth guru in succession from him,

and a

life

of the poet compiled from a

work

of

Tiruvavadudurai Ambala-vana Desikar.

Edited
by Turaiyiir Sokka-linga Siva-prakasa Svami and
M. Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 167. Q<3=ekearn

Ln^ir iresm [Madras, 1885.]

83.

[S5na-saila-malai.

ii.

With

etsruiLL-

14170.

venkata Nayudu.]

407 ven-bd

12.

1903.

o (?ir/rs35T6!n<y6Uio/rSs.

12.

12.

1902.

14170.

00

Saiva legends and doctrine, composed

SVAMI, Turaiyur, disciple of

Namas-sivdya-murtti, and son of Yeldn Chetti.
^^jjsS^Qevestnuir QpevLa.
[Advita- ven-bii.

8.

14172.

c.

32.

biography, the author was fourth in

spiritual succession from the great Umd-pati (14i7t century),
whom he visited.

According

to the

SIVA-PEAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Timvdvadudurai.

yalur.

See Utya-vanda Deva-nayanar, Tiruvi^(jjoy/s^iu/r/r

^,

[Tiruv-undiyar.

Fol-

lowed by the Tiru-kalittu-padiyar of Tirukadavur

Qen^irifi^errrru^ssS
inai.ii.

Saiva

theological

[Vedanta-chulatreatise,

adapted

Uyya-vandar. With commentary on the latter by

Siva-prakasa-tambiran.] [1896.] 12. 14170.

d. 65.

SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN-

337

-SIVA-SANKAHA

988

SIVA-PRAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI, Twjivdva4udurai (continued). See Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanab,

SIVA-SAMBHU PULAVAR, Z7,/M/>pt7/tM

Timkadavur.

chendil-yamakav-antadi.

^rir)<iasif!pjpiuui^ujmr.

knlittu-panliyar.

commentary by ^iva-

Witli

prakasa- tambiran.]

[Tiru-

1897.

8.

[Mey-kurida-

sdttiram.]

14170.

BljS^^^

SIVA-RAHASYAM.
qsaimi^L-iir.

in

S74 stanzas

metrical

of the

^ir&iQ^^

poem

god Skanda.]

version in

[Tiru-

of 100 stanzan

eudveneu

pp. 20.

[Valuvettiturai, 1888.]

3.

ff.

(contlmied).

^(i^a^Q^iB^6viuu^^eu/6finll

honour

16,

14172. a. 4.(1.)

(5tCUJ(DP(75<y(3<y/BP_irr/'0/5^ff^ [Ti-

^jriL (^jSu-

[Ribhu-gitai-tirattu.

from Ulaga-natha Svami's

(^oiUiiULD

ruchendit-tirukk' antadi.

Saiva hymn.] pp. 20.

eusveiD6u ^ireu^iriti IValuvetliturai, 1888.]

16.

1924 vruttam stanzas of the RiUliu-gita, a poetical

14170. d. 5.(4.)

exposition of monistic philosophy, purporting to

SIVA-SANKARA-MtJRTTI PILLAI, Parangipettai

belong

to

A.

syam.

Edited with notes by G. Vadi-velu Chetti

6 of the itihdsa styled ^iva-raha-

pt.

and M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.]

Madran, 1906.
16.

pp. vi.

477.

i.

14170. dd. 15.

utfiiQuuirLTjirSeKi.

of devotional

pp. ix.

i.

128.

SIVA-SANKARA

Tamil Calendar,

Ratnavali

for

1897-98 by Siva-rama-ling'-aiyar.]

1896.]

8.

eQ eu & IT a

[1891-

14172.

1888.

I'

IT

etc.

g. 16.

4.

1904, dc.

Ramavana

See Vihala-chandra

Catechism

14170.

fff.

(no. 9.)

c.

Niti Ratnavali

1886.

12.

e. (no. 6.)

5.

1 3'

IT

IT

IT

S.

LD

1^

Translated by Siva-rau, with

Brahma-nana-churukkam or synopsis of the Vedantam appended.]

8.
1893.
14170. e. 53.
a

The Aryan

Suri.

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

12.

14003.

(no. 7.)

c.

Arya Niti Mata Bodhini

First Book of
Aryan Morality and Religion
containing excel:

lent

See NiscHALA Dasa.

[Vichiira-sagaram.

14003.

14003.

1887.

Siva Row,

SrVA-RATJ, A., of Kuftalam.

See Badaeatana.
The Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika
Published

: A.

Maha-

See

R.

See Kanda-sami

S. S.

14170.

by

See ValmTki.

J o' IB) Si IT s. Ld [Vyavaharasara-sangraham. Edited by Siva-rama.] 1894. 8.

J/.

PANDYAjf,

d. 91.

Tamil translation of Mahabharata Niti

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiya.

12.

11.

i.

[Madras, 1904.]

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

SIVA-RAMA MTDALIYAR,
PuLAVAE,

[Calculated

etc.

Qa^sirBssT iE^sya.

14170.

bharatam.

series

the Saiva cult of Palni.]

12.

SIVA-RAMA-LING' -AIYAR, Nallur Raghu-ndth'aiyar.

See Ephemerides. o m/B^ssrsunhs^
ut^^^irmisLc

[Parani-pa-malai.

poems on

stanzas from ancient

Sanskrit works with

Tamil and English translations and explanations,

&c.

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiyaji.

JWarfras, 1891.

Forma

14003.

12.

no. 1 of the

Hindu Excelsior

Series,

pp. 70.
(no. 1.)

c.

The Santkrit

it in the Tetmil character,

1904.

SIVA ROW.

See Siva

14170.

fF.

12.

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAjf, R., and VARAD'AYYA, (7. ^ireSu. uirev iS^QQuiT^Qsfi. Dravid.-x

rait.

Bala Nrti Bodhint

SIVA-SAMBHTT PTJLAVAR, UduppiffiA. See Sinnatambi Pulavar, N.

[Marai-saiy-antadi.

sambhu.]

1893.

icanpsn-a^iui^TT^ ^,

With, commentary by Siva".

14170.

e.

45.

Instructor

yeo

i^ [Nalvar-niin-mani-malai,Unjal,efc.

to the
65)61/

isn eveinriBir&sJLDesaPLDiTSoii

gods worshipped, at

d=ir&i&^^

Puloli.]

Juvenile Moral

in Tamil, with

dras, 1889.

maxims

English translations and useful

12=^.

no. II

pp. 48.

14003.
of

Ou Hindu

Ma-

c. (no. 11.)

Excelsior Series.

ssiks^-

Hymns

pp.35,

[Valuvettiiurai, 1888.]

the Tamil

information about Hinduism, &c.

Forms
LjQeoireB

containing excellent moral

W6V-

16.

14170. d. 5.(3.)

SrVA-SANKARA TAMBIRAN,
SabhI'VATi Mudaliyar, K.

[Saiva-samaya-vilakka- vina-vidai.
Siva-sankara.]

[1879.]

See

YilUpullHr.

e)n.7su^uiiLradui7<z

16.

Edited by
14170.
z

4.

M.

-SOMA-SUNDAEA

SIVA-SHANMUKHA-

339

SIVACHARYA

SIVA-SHANMUKHA MEY-NANA

SVAMI. See Chidambaea-natha Munivar.

Ljsat^iru

(V)LJUir^iflLj

j [r sssr in

p-

[Tirupidiri-

Edited by Siva-shanrauklia.]

puliyui'-puranam.
1896.

i^

o o o

14170.

12.

d.

40.

SOKKA-LINGA CHETTI, Kdraihudi Rdma-natha

(continued).

puranam.

^(i^uL-l^,^ iTULjsr,TesdTLD. [TiraputtuTA poem on the legends of tbe Saiva

Devaram,

the

singa-maha-rajan-charitram.

King Kirtti-simha

history of

of

pp. 4,

14171. k. 3.

8.

SIVA-SUBRAHMAKTYA AIYAR, B.R.

See Rajam

AlVAE.

SOKKA-LINGA SIVA-PRAKASA SVAMI,

[Padal.

330 stanzas, expounding theism and attacking

Edited by T. Slianmukham

popular superstitions.
pp. 38,

Pillai.]

i.

O^si^aw [Madras,]

1891.

8.

14172. b. 43.

SOKKA-NATHA

1900.

pp.83.

tion.]

8.

e<c.

14172.

SOKKA-NATHA PULAVAR.

234.]

[1892,

14170. dd. 12.

With commentary by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]

See Tani-padal.

{f^saFiLj-

pp. 216-

14170. dd. 3.

Book

ii.

2 pts.

Brief and familiar Sketches of the

Countries of the World.

Asia.

8.

etc.]

See PoYYA-MORi Pni.AVAE.

14172.

^^,

1893.

Q^iT'

With commentary

8.

14172. b, 63.

SOLAI-MUTTU PILLAI, Karandaiyambadi

rdma.

See Tieuvaui.

Siva-

^QF^em&iujirp^U'

[Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.

by Solai-muttu

recast

j-^

Stylistically

1907.

Pillai.]

Book i.-Europe.

8.

14170. eee. 22.

12.

14172. h. 56.

SOMA-DEVA,

son of

Rama.

a^inFif}^

(Kathasarithsagaram ... in Tamil.

ufTLDL],

39.(5.)

(*usuG'jS<ycr/fl^^ja^(7K<B(i.)

Madras, 1857.

SNAKES.

c.

fiiS^etr><3'6iJire!PiTssr

[Tanjai-vanan-kovai.

L-jiriTessnh.

diflferent

[40 occasional verses,

518 stanzas.

^esarit^ih. [Periya-siva-vakyar-padal.

SKETCHES.

no. 24.
l.*(no. 24.)

[Tani-padat-tirattu.]

by Sokk'-appa.]

12.

SOKK'-APPA NAVALAR, KunrattUr Ashtavndhani.

sm&j

[Madras,] 1904.

i.

etc.

12.

14170. ee. 33.

pp. 4, 380.

See Academiks,

["Sen-damir" supplement.]

uirt-p^aSjrilQ)

oooQuSlU

C^sway-

Edited with notes by U. V.

1907.

with interpretation.]

^iresriQmireiaeu [Periya-fiana-kovai.] 1899.

12.

Madura.

(f

32.

c.

Saiva devotional ver.ses on

Ramnad.

Saminath^-aiyar.]

1902,

14172.

PILLAI, Palabalfadai.

Revised edi-

See SiDDHARGAL.

1906.

8.

[Tevaiy-ula.

the cult of

Edited by Sokka-

[Advita-ven-ba.

[1885.]

518 stanzas.

&l6U(mrrs,Q[urruiTL-eo. [Padal.

Edited by M. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.

Qeuemurr

Tvraiyur.

^^^eQ^-

See SiVA-PEAKASA SvAMi, Turaiyur.

tLjevrr)

Qeueun-iQiuir u/ri_6U.

169.

iv.

ii.

8.

14170. ee. 24.

linga.]

SrVA-VAKYAR.

[Madras, 1898.]

Kirtfci-

drama on the

Kandy.]

Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1906.

126.

pp. xiv.

etc.]

ooo ssini^-

Egai.

[Kandi-raja-natakam, or

j/r^/r miriSLD.

Preceded by extracts

sanctuary at Tiruputur.

from

Qa^ssrSsBT eQeiTLDi9

SIVA-SHANMXTKHAM PILLAI,

340

Snakes, Crocodiles, and other Reptiles.

Qp^'Seo (Lp^eQiu

Library.) pp. 53.

smnsuesr.

3Iadr as, 1898.

(The

12.

Anna

14170.1.10.

from Soma-deva's Sanskrit

rama

Sastry.)

In progress.

tales]

Madras, 1905,
Forms

etc.

firdsinh

[Translated

by V. B.Venkata8.

14171.

e. 5.

of the

Subodha-parijatam

SOMA-SKANDA BHATTARAKAR,

M., of Vedar-in-

no. 1

Series.

SOKKA-LINGA

CIL-ETTl,Kdraihudi Bama-ndiha.

^-

(r^e^^rr^^tresTLairSiu r^^eussrLjjiressrLCi i^ [Suta-

vana-puranam.
The legends of the Saiva sanctuary at " Siita-vanam " or Tiruvusatanam (Koyilur, near Muttupet, Tiruturaipundi taluk, Tanjore
ziUali),

phrase.

metrically rendered, with a prose para-

With

bara Chetti.]
.rfwra,]

1905.

a preface

by A. R. Cb. Chidam-

pp. 23, 206, 52,

8.

2.

yam, See Paean-jodi Munivae. oooQsu^/rjresafliuLjiriTmsriM.

skanda.]

[Vedaranya-puranara. Edited by Soma[1899.]

12.

14170.

SOMA-SUNDARA MUDALIYAR,
cherry.

^ir^ssfliu ibiTL_atM,

d. 64.

of Saram, Tondi-

[Hiranya-natakam.

ld^wj-t [M-

drama founded on the legend of the impious Daitya

14170. eee. 13.

king Hiranya-kasipu, his pious son Prahlada, and

SOMA-SUNDAEA-

341

tbe salvation of the latter

as

by Vishnu incarnated

Edited by T. Raina-chandra

the Man-lion.

Kavi-rayar.]

-SRI-KANTHA

Madras, 1888.

pp. 360.

8.

sastrara.

14170.

SOMA-SUNDARA NAYAKAR,

27.

1.

^7ai.

9.s^ins^-

jr^ieirsjrui. [Siddhanta-ratnakaratn.

A collection

of Siiiva theological works, viz. Suklambaradhara-

sloka

Acharya- prabhavam, Bralima-

vicliaram,

vidya-vikarpa-nirasanain,Siva-tattva-chintauiani,

Abhasa-nana-nirodham, Siva-pai-ainya-pradarsini,
Sania-rasa-iaana-dipan),

of Devakota.

(^iTosru IT

See AbOoha-

^ iHsnA

i^

With Tamil commentary by

[Arudha-

Sorna-^astri

and Srlnivasacharyar, entitled Bhava-prakiksikai.]

[1899.]

8.

14063. ccc. 27.

SOUNDARARAJA.
SPAULDING
others],

See Saundaka-baja,
See Vim.^. Complete Bihlet.

(Levi).

The Holy Bible

Sivadhikya-ratna-

Second edition, edited by P. Appavu

Qs^&ftSssr [Madras,]

Chetti.]

K.,

revised [by L. Spaulding and

1850.

etc.

4.

3070.

2$.

d.

Sii-sekkirar- tiru -vakk'-

Siddbanta-sekharam,

unmai,
vali, etc.

80RNA-SASTRI,
SASTRAM.

34-2

1906,

See

BuNYAN

The Pilgrim's Progress,

(J.).

[Translated by L. Spaulding.]

etc.

8.

etc.

12.

[1853.]

14170. b. 19.

14170. eee. 14.

In progress.

[A

ah.Qw'SreQ^ujuas.LD. [Kiiresa-vijaya-bhani-

gam. A Saiva polemical work against the Vaishnava legends and doctrine contained in the
Kiiresa-vijayam.
Followed by some verses of
Kala-megha Pulavar.] pp. 128, 2, 2.
Madras,
8^

1886.

14170,

uir(S^<rjrir^^irLD^'S'Qui^e>r)a

erssr^iiiui

A contro-

[Saiva-chiilamani.

6S).9'6i]r^sniTLnestfi.

27.

e.

work defending the Saiva Sakti system

versial

against

Paiicharatra

the

Madras, 1883.

doctrines.]

8,

172.

pp.
14170.

e.

in^;o Taraal

/a/na, 1842 1845.

pts.

Nos.

eQiLieo

PILLAI,

12, 13,

3, 7, 9,

er&sr^Lo ^Q^<is eQetriaiJa.

kam, or Alav'-iyal.
of

tlie

treatise

Vaiseshika school.]

upon the

logic

SPENER

(Phiupp

iriTiT^^Q&sr

^^fiir

[Martin

Luther

No.

12.

ChristHcheu Lehre."]

14170.

Sambandha-saeanalaya Svami.

^, [Kanda-purana-churukkam.
sundara.]

[184&.]

mi^Ljirnem

Edited by Soma-

... The Life of

(C. Rajah). See Subba-

SRI-HARSHA.

See Sobba-bata Muda-

LlY.lE.

62.

i^.

1907,

PANDITAR.
M.

d.

9.

:]

^euirai^iriSirfiih.

work on medicine, com-

from Sanskrit sources.

Translated

Tamil byT. M. Subrahmanya Panditar.]

367, XXX.

pp.

14170.

pp.
1.

v.

i.

32,(2.)

SIVACHARYAE

SRI-KANTHA

disciple of Svetdrhiiryar.

EAYATIA.

^.

viii.

8.
i.

(Veelanatakam.

Plllay.)

into-

jifliTL.9 [Madras, XQQA.]

i.

14170.

translation into Tamil blank verse of Sophocles'

Lakshmana
Madras, 1894. 8^

Sridhara Svami.

[For editions of the Naidadam,

SRf-KANTHA

viii.

'Philoctetes' by T.

founded on the Naishadha-charita of SrI-harsha

[Ji-va-rakshamirtam.

oo eB'miBiTi_sm.

Mm.

piled

SOPHOCLES.

e. 5.

KAYA MODALIYAK.

SOOBROYA MODEIIIAR.

(SrIdhaba Svamt).

See Tiec-venkata-svami Mddaliyab,

See AtIVIRA-BAMA PAJfpiTAN.

14170.

8^.

800BB0R0YA MOODELIAR

14170. b. 20,

See $BiRANO.\CHAETAR.

12.

NaUa-tamhi. See
0

12.

See SrInivasa.

SRIDHARA NAiYUpU, ZJsara

34.

d.

of the Mati-vanappu-ohey Series^

SOMA-SUNDARA UPADHYAYAR,

nanopadesa-knripp'-

1872.

SREERANGACHARIAR.

tJ^
1

enbavarin

(M.).

i^irQi^uQ^a^ t^

A catechism
based upon Spener's " Einfache Erkiarung dcr

[Life.']

Madras, ]907.

See Ldther

Jacob).

ereirueuiB&ir

idattai vistarikkum vina-vidaigal.

127.

x.

vi.

I.

20.

[Tarka-vilak-

pp. viii.

14170. b.

jyen-

Matlnpur.

S., of

12.

16, 17, 19, 24, 27',

28-30, 85,
37, 89, 42-45, 48-54, 56, 56, 57 in order of binding.
1,

&REENIVASA.

SOMA-SUNDARA

composed
by L. Spaulding.] 31

colltection of Chiistian tracts,

OF translated

17.

(NIla-kantha),

See [Addenda]

Bada-

iQirut(^ji^ir SeuirjijfieQjg

)d

[Brahma-sutram. With Tamil version

isuuiri^iuija.

of

-SRINIVASACHAEYAE

SET-KANTHA-

343

Sri-kantha's Sivadvita-bhasbyam or monistic

Saiva exposition.]

8\

[1907.]

Badarayaka.

See

a^isisn-

^iriri

The

14049. bb.

Periodical

See

^LQ/sev u^^iflsma i^

8",

14172.
iBek/Siu/oliUirLCim^.

12.
5 th

2.

i.

ssm^.

^ff^ ^^Slfi'i

A Tamil novel.)

(The Ungrateful Son.

Madras, 1901.
Forms the

8.

Edited by Srinivasa.] 1902.

[Abhinava-patrikai.

8.

ete.

pp. 140^

i.

14171. a, 42.(2.)

majar of the Inba-valli Series.

The Nityanusandhanam

eQQmiT^sem^. (Prithula:
historical

romance

introduction.])

the Farmer's Daughter.

in

Tamil

[with English

ifa^^ms, 1901.

pp. 4, 117.

12".

14171. a. 42.(1.)

Forms

the 19th

malar in the Inba-valli

Series

paraphrase

and English translation. Telugu language. Edited

by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, etc. 8.
14174. b. 51.

SEINIVASA AIYANGAK, M.

Bhavishyottara-purdnam.

Edytlu.

<>

svami-kovil-manmiyam.
1898.

Srinivasa.]

Rendered into prose by

12.

SEINIVASA AIYABTGAE,

See Pdranas.

o <f/e; jminnriuissur-

[Sankara-narayana-

3^wiril(osireQe\) LDirsinStuiii.

14170.

Tiruneyddnam Banga-

ranya.

16.

14170.

SEiNIVASA AIYANGAE,
MuDALiYAR.
Sulochana,
nivasa.]

See Sambandha

V. V.

eS'6\)freijlSl- a^Qetiirs'Sssr

(The City of Vidya-

of the foundation of Vizianagram,] in Tamil,

C. E. Sreenivasa Aiyangar.)

[Madras,] 1901.

pp. 2, 120.

12.

1895.

Mudumbai.

14170.

sandhanam Series
ing

..

paraphrase

See Ag-

Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar.

1898,
14170.

edition, in

Tamil only.]

898,

8.

ete.

prabhavam.

Edited by Srinivasa.]

^,2.^^^"^r3o.
commentary.

4.

8.

22.

Vardha-purdnam.

ff.

^^,

14170.

ff.

With Tamil

[Kaisika-puranam.
Edited by Srinivasa.]

[1904.]

14028.

8.

49.(2.)

c.

/See Valmiki.

pradana-saram.

^utuujr^irmsrvfrjrLD. [Abhaya-

Edited by Srinivasa.]

[1891.]

14060.

c.

[Another
5

See Yahunacharyar.
s^ii

[Prameya-ratnam,

etc.

32.(1.)

(^,"&c3Sb?f^^o

Edited by Srinivasa.]

[1904.]

14170. ee. 6.(3.)

8.

and English translation. Kanarese language.

Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. 1898, ete. 8
14176.

b.

49

SRINIVASACHAEYAE, Kdrlydlam
.S^na.

(Mysore Arasu.

verse of the kings of Mysore.)

?^S^5oio?jg^?j^ ^n
sandhanam.

[1906.]
14170.

etc.

ff.

The Nityanusandhanam Series

With word-for-word meaning
paraphrase
.

Vaittam-:nldhi

ooo (^Q^uirthuiriruiruir&JLD 1^ [Guru-parampara-

8.

iS^^SliU!rjserv!B^rr earth.

35.

a. 6.(5.)

The Nityanuwith word-for-word meanand English translation

8.

Sri-

1.

See Pinb'-aeagiya Perd-mal Jiyar.

See PuRANAS.

Nal-ayiram. Se/ecf/ons.

by

ete.

8.

Q^FssrSssr

14171.

SRINIVASA AIYANGAE, Mandayam B.

vargal.

^ (JLilavati

[With introduction

ete.)

d. 33.(4.)

Series,

romance [upon the story

by

historical

iSiuit-

^, [Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba. A version, by
Srinivasa, of Venkata-natba's Nyasa-dasaka.]
&v^'9=s>

SEINIVASA APPAN6AE SVAMI,

eQ^iufrjresunum^jTLb.

d. 45.(2.)

sdmi. See ViiNKATA-NATHA Vedantacharyar.

1907.

1898,

14176. b. 48.

with word-for-word meaning

Brahma- sQ tram, with Tamil commentary based

upon the works of Nila-kantha, eic] 1905. 8.

SEINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. R.

by Srinivasa Aiyangar.]

etc.,

14049, bb. 22.

uiTs^tuLa. [Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.

Publications. Madras.

paraphrases,

344

[Nityanu-

Edited with Kanarese glossaries.

V.

anin'-^fr

history

in

2 pts.

i9eo6ii'au@Q^^ [Madras, 1901-1904.]

Tamil

Qif&aZssr
8.

14170. k.

7.

^5

SEINIVASACHARYAR-

SRiNIVASACHARYAK, Komjalam

series of stones from the Puranas.]

98.

[Madras,] 1895.

Q^eisiSssr

LoKACHARYAR.

PlLLAI

irpiO'SfCiuiiiaetr.

1889.

1879.

7.

tvami {continued).

^^if

See Upanishads.

[Upanisliad-vidya.

etc.

edited by Srinivasa.]

S)^

i_

IT

U^

8.

See Upanishads.

g^ t/D

Edited

14170. t 12.

S.

[Jabalopanishad.
1900.

Edited by

^ i9

ssi

Sorna-sastri,

entitled

a 1^

the

einaeue\>iuuir(^ujija, [Kai-

1898.

(Conjeeveram Oriental Litrary

Series.)

i.

pt.

Conjeeveram, 1902.

pp. 69.

SRINIVASA DESIKAR,

16.
f.

See

Vedas.

[Purusha-siiktam.

LfQffir^ifiuira^iuLb.

With commentary by

nivasa, translated into Tamil.]

See Venkata-

Srlsaila.

and Dramidopanisbat-sara.

Witb

the Tamil

com-

mentaries respectively of Venkatesacharyar and

[1883-1904.]

Srmivasa.]

[Blwgavad-

4.

vishayam.]

14170.

fff.

3.

SRINIVASA DIKSHITAR, KumlhagUnam EitmaSee

Kamalakara Bhattae.

[Siidra-kamalakara.

mentary and Tamil

Tamil,

1901,

etc.

4.

un^z^tSb^-

See

by

etc.

im-

Translated from
8.

4503.

24.(13.)

c.

SRINIVAS'-AIYANGAR, Srinivasapuram. See PanCHA-TANTBAM.

U(^e- fim^ IT isesifi.

tantra-katbai.

Edited

1852.

8.

14170. k. 21.

SRINIVASA MITDAIIYAR,

Nal-ayiram.

Kuvalai. See Arvaeqal.

Entire Canon. ^jreSL-Q&i^ih

[Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham.
nivasa.]

[Paficha-

by Srinivas'-aiyangar.]

[1861.]

SRINIVASA

8.

14172.

MUDAIIYAR,

3. (vol. 15, etc.)

Chidam-

[Brahma- vidya. Edited

Edited by Sri16.

c.

An

Rdyapetlai.

Abridgment of Tamil Grammar. Simplified, with

questions and exercises.
{^LSyi ^u<b6sw^2 pts.

Madras, 1892-1893.

12.

Srinivasa.]

Periodical Publications.

baram. enj^atmsJI^^ir

An

14172.

[Brahma-vidyn.]
14096. dd.

CUdamharam,\m\.

pp.28.

Edited with com-

translation

Sri-

8.

of Souls.

[sjc]

portant doctrine of Hinduism

(5<sti.)
II

1894.

14170. ee. 30.

4.

NATHA VeDANTACHAKYAE. ^SlQutreUJ^e)9.:^!r^lU-f

PTMrrcu^: [Dramidopanisbat-tatparya-ratuavali

svclmi.

14170. ee. 31.

\_eic\

14171.

<SJ/r<s5/ir

8.

form of a

dialogue.]

b. 12.(2.)

valya-bbasbyam. Comprising the Kaivalya-upanishad with the commentary of Srinivasa, translated

Transmigaration

on moral pbilosopby, in

of Srinivasa.]

14007.

14053. cce. 27.

SRINIVASACHARYAR, Pagaltivatti, of Conjevaram. ^^^eneQenisiM. [Tattva-vilakkam.

A
tract

cc. 13.

^iruirQeoiruiSt^^ m_

With commentary

See UpANiaiiADS.

[Ariidba-

Bhava-prakasikai.]

8.

[1899.]

8.

Aku-

V. B. See

Witb commentary by Srinivasacbaryar

sastram.

and

i^ IT esr ujr

o o o

8.

U^SUJUIS-

14172. b. 10.

SRiNIVASAGHARYAR,i^e(/imami
o

1898- [1901.]

Ki-vshn'-ayyan.

from the Sanskrit.]

DHA-SASTKAM.

__//!j>.-

Compiled and
14010.

[Vachana-bbushanara.

Srinivasacbaryar.]

ii.

14170. ee.

o o o

See PlLI,AI LOKACHARYAB.

pp.

i.

[Aslitadnsa rahasyarigal.

by Srinivasacbaryar.]

e^hgo^33Ttii

pt.

8.

SRINIVASACHARYAR, Mandayam
See

saram.

346

SRINIVASA DIKSHITAR. Kumhhaghonam Rnma-

(continued).

V.

[Purana-katlia

tjfjTiressTs^iretvinnJD.

-SRINIVASA

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR,

K.,

Orphanage, Vepery.

etc.

See Academies,

t.

22.

of C. H.

Madras.
Notes on the Tamil
text for the Matriculation Examination of 1888
Pazbamozhi, &c. [annotated] by K. Srinivasa..

University

of Madras.

by

Srinivasa.]

[1886, cfc]

4.

14096. dd. 3.

raghavacharyar.

SRINIVASA

RAGHAVACHARYAR,

See FuUA.v&s.Skanda-purdnam. Ssu^ji^suafjSirS^.

[Siva-tattva-sudba-nidhi.
With

Periodical Pdblications.

Tamil version of Srinivasa's commentary.]

1898.

ravi

8.

d.

14016.

54.

charriar,

12".

1888.

Madras.

14172.

K.I.

a. 41.

See

The Soma-

Edited ... by C. E. Srinivasaragavaefc.

1895-1896.

Fol.

14170. ccc.

1.

-SEINIVASA VAEADACHARI

SEINIVASA-

S47

SRINIVASA EAGHAVACHARYAR,
(Jddai.

fj^u^maoiruinr^ihi^,

See Maha-bharatam.

A prose

[Virata-parvam.
1905.

Kan-

Kondafigl

version by Srmivasa.]
14172. d.

8.

1.

SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASAR, RSyapeta Laksh-

LD,

per(air3oT?-'^s&>

o o o

With Telugu

1902-1903.

Tata-desika and Sriuivasa.]

Selections.

[Nityanusandhanam.

SJ n

interpretation,

by Srinivasa.]

etc.,

14170. eee. 21.

8.

rrirLttnusissr

Translated by

[Valtniki-ramayana-vachanam.

Nal-ayiram.^

m'-ayya. See Arvargal.

1906'.

See ValmIki. u^ld^ ennioiSSi

348

SRINIVASA RAU,

Calendar ... by T. Streeneevasa

Encyclopedic

8.

14172. d. 26.

Row.

See Ephemerides. Universal

T.

1892.

759. h. 8.

&.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Parandanclalam

SRINIVASA SASTRI, Kumbhaghonam Rdma-svdmi.

Aragar-tirumalai Mddahhushi. SeeVALM.iKi. (^.

[Rilmayaiiam. Edited with introjrirLDtnuessTLD

See Seinivasa DIkshixar, K. R.

f^

ductions, glosses, aad paraphrases in Tamil

1897,

Srlnivasa.]

4.

etc.

140S8.

c.

SRINIVASA SASTRI,

14.

[Doubtful awl Supposititious Works.]

(gjsvpnf gic.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR,
o o o

^^pOptLQ
1887.

14010. dd.

8".

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, T.E.,

See Academies,

dency College, Madras.

dras.

University of Madvas.

2.

of Presi-

Ma-

etc.

Notes on the Tamil

text for the Matriculation Examination of 18-88.

Bharata Venba [annotated] by

ghavacharyar,

^^

etc.

a^

888.

IT

<3--

Srinivasa Ra14172.

12.

IB Si Rain.

a. 41.

(Adika Katha San-

grabam, or Stories selected from the Indian PUranas.

By

Charriar.)

the late T. B. Streenevasa

pp.

i. i.

145.

Raghava
12.

Madras, \QSo.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tirumalai

chambadi, of Triplicane.

U^

[Upadesa-ratna-mallai,
[1836.]

Aj.

8.

14172. b.

nivasa.]

Aragiya-manavala
wjooTj^ujui

nivasa.]

Peeu-hal.

^ [Acharya-hrudayam.
1906.

8^

[1890.]

SRINIVASA

3..

[Addenda]

o o o ^,^/r/fuj-

TATACHARYAR,

dantacharyae.

t^.

14170.

See Beschi (C.

^ib^ieviaessi^ Qflrr&iT^}ir&)eQerraaLD
8.

69.

c.

disciple

T.,

See Venkata-hatha

of

Ve-

t^S2^soeM^^iuewanr:

[Rahasya-traya-tara.. Edited by Srinivasa.] 1889.

14048.

8.

68.

0.

SRINIVASA TATACHARYA SVAMI, Addangi-tiruSee Aevaegal.

malai Lakshmi-nrusimha.
Mudal-dyiram.

\J^.

Nal-

^(fFfUuiremeu.

Edited by Srinivasa.]

[Tii-u-pavai.

12.

1902.
14170.

d.

76.

See AsvAUGAL.'Na.l-a.yivam.Tiru-vdy-mori.
o

/BtiLD/rtia//r0sa)i_uj

^(Tf^euirihOLnirL^

Edited by Srinivasa.]

[Tiru-vay-mori.

See Maha-bharatam.

gavad-gita.

[1899.]

14170.

8P.

ff.

8.

[J^u^eu^Sm^. [Bha-

Edittd and translated by Srinivasa

and Rama-sami.]

ff.

[1899.]

See Upanishads.

24.

eQu-Uira^tuLD.

niil-vilakkim.

14048.

14065. b. 19.

16.

Edited by Sri-

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Z7., ofRayapetHa

Wesleyan Mission College.

Edited by Sri-

8.

Krushna Tdtaydryar.

SRINIVASA RAGHAVACHARYAR, Tirunirmalai

See

See Badaeayana.

l-

Edited by Srinivasa.]

Aragar-tirumalai Mddahhushi.

48.

b.

[Brahma-sutram. With

A55b-sr'jA-^g?3a!*'S.

Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham.

See Aragiya-manavala

s^uQ^^ir^^etsTLDirSso
etc.

14049.

8.

SRINIVASA SVAMI,. Icliambddi.

ayiram.

14170. d. 23,

Pbeu-mal.

a Tamil

Paramartha-chandrika by

styled

1907.

emierrr^uj-i-

With

[Saundarya-laharl.

iaterpretation
Srlnivasa.]

T. S.

[Nutt'-ettu

e-UiSs^^^'S.sff.

Edited with commentaries by Srl-

Upanishattugal.
nivasa.]

Fillapahlcam

See Upanishads.

of Ahobila-mafham.

Veldmur,

See Sankaeachaeyar.

by

Edited by Srinivasa.]

Gr.

E.).

^Qa^iruSsi^^^jriT-

[D&sopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.

Compiled and edited by Srinivasa.]

[1897]-1S98.
14010. dd. 14.

8.

[Ton-

ld

[1891.]

14172,

f.

16.

Kumhakonam.

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI,

T.,

The

and reading lessons

illustrated conversation

of

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI-

349

For the use of th Third Standard.

with poetry.

Anglo Tamil & Telugu.

(T.

Book

&

Fifch

i.

pp.(J4.

Co.

12.

1902.

The

14172. g.

Book

Anglo Tamil and Telugu.

vasavarada Chari

&

Standard.

14172.

English,

etc.

pp.

Mission

Madras.

College,

[Ramanuja-charitam.]
nuja, in Tamil prose,
viii. 9(},

pp.

ii.

by

STATIONS OF THE CROSS.

T.

12^

14171. . 48.(L)

Muhd-bhd-

Tirumarisai

i^

Srirangacharyar.]
d. 47.

papers relating to Sri Runga-

uathaswami Temple,

1887.

etc.

SRIRANGA-NACHIYAR
QaiTs\iUL^^jS<3iLb.

Fol.

AMMAL,

14170. h.

STICKNEY

Qa^^Sssr [Madras,] 1899.

pp.

8.

ii.

book of
54,

14170.

lith.
i.

67.

&IilSAlLA-ItkTEAR,A.Manavdla-mdmunigal(T:iKV-

See PiLLAI LoKACHAEYAR.

t9^iJ?'?r;j'f5afeS,

14170.

[1905.]

(D.

SRiSAILA TATACHARYAR.

Entire

Canon.

See Arvabgal. Nal-

SsJg^^to^ S

prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavall.]
sailatatacharya.

1901,

etc.

ii

[Divya-

Edited by Sri-

8".

14170.

ff.

9.

SRISAILA TATACHARYAR, Kanchtpuram. Sydmadesikar.

erv

See

Sandhya-vandanam.

m ^ lu IT su IS ^ IB li)

With

uj^-t,it(o&i^

[Sandhya-vandanam,

extracts from commentaries.

translated by Srisaila Tatachiiryar.]

etc.

Edited and
1901.

8.

14033. aa. 27.

SRiVATSANKA MISRA.

Quir^9iTL9Qs^ai9ira=iisui.

).

sermon at the ordination of Rev.

Elyatamby,

S.

The
...

Kuhara-ouku-para

See

with

translation

by H. Stokes. 1830.

STRANGE (Thomas

Strange's

lation

of

by

Vira-sami

'

Manual

8.

of

1.

A Tamil transHindoo Law,'

Q^^ssr-

pp. v. 99.

Pijlai.]

uiLt-esmia [Madra*^ 1857.

14172. b.

^k^^irii>a=iT-

Lumisden).

w^iTLB. [Hindu-dharma-sastram.
S.

a. 39.(1.)

SSlQiB^aSeSenimth of Cuinara

guru para Tambiran

and notes

pp. 22.

14170.

16.

STOKES (HoDLKsrou).

14170. g. 11.

8.

STREENEVASA RAGAVA CHABRLAR.

See SrI-

NIVA8A RaQHAVACHARYAE.

STREENEEVASA ROW.

See KiJBATT'-AgVAi.

SUBB'-AIYA AIYAR, K.
in Tamil.

8.

14170. eee. 12.

ayirani.

a. 19.

See Seinivasa Rait.

(^,

[Ashtadasa rahasyangal,

Edited by Srisaila-nathar.]

etc.

prayers, e/c]

pastor of the church at Pandateruppu.

2.

Palh'gondai.

[Kola-puttagam.

designs for floor decoration.]

VAY-MORI PiLLAl)

With appended

Lj^sneu ^j>fnTsk [Tondicherry,

16.

1856.]

^'^^^;CssbS S\\

See Tieu-venkatachaki, M. S.

collection of the

ATamil

[Siluvai-padai.

version of the "Stations of the Cross," a Catholic

Tambiean.

by

Edited

14048.

SRIRANGAM.

See

collections:]

devotional work.

K. Sreerangachariar.)

8.

1882.

this

g. 4.(2.)

(The Life of Sri Rama-

See Ramanuja.

[Gadya-trayam,

[For editions of

work included in devotional

Rome, Church of.
LiTDROiES.

Jaffna, 1888.

sh)/a7H.

8".

14172. hh. 6.

{J^irfrwir^g^3=iFl^ixi,

Madras, 1901.

SRIRANGACHARYAR,

Madras, 1875.

29.

ii.

9l^&neuuuiT&n^.

Church of Scntla.ud

T. K., of

of a seriea of gradu-

i.

ated Translation Exercises, English-Tnmil, Tniil-

pp. ix. 380.

SRIRANGACHARYAR,

Part

(L. A.).

Series.)

[printed], 1902.

12".

STAPLEY

850

(T. Sreeni-

ii.

Primary School

Co.

Kumhakonam, Ma,drae

pp. 64.

4.(1.)

conversation and reading

illustrated

with poetry for the Fourth

lessons

edition.

Primary School
Kumbliakonam, Madras [printed],

Sreenivasavarada Chari

Series.)

-SUBB'-AIYA DESIKAR

V.

Kanthimati

After Scott's Talisman

(The Viveka Chintamani Series.)

Madras, 1902.

a novel

/r/8,Su5p.

pp.

viii.

229.

14171. aa. 12.

12.

See Subbahmanya
SUBB'-AIYA CHETTI, P. T.
Panditar, T. 0. Qn^irm^iiQ sBmirfiJa. [Moha-

nangi-vilasam.
aiya.]

1899.

With musical

notation by Subb'14170.

8.

1.

53.

SUBB'-AIYA DESIKAR, Periya-manakulam. ^yo^

siD^iu^^iT lBsst ^iT^ajiriT jueuirasaQuma)
,

the

1^ [Panegyrical verses upon

teacher, Saiyid Zdmin Naniyar.

^luppuuil-Q
author's

Followed by verses by
pp. 39.

S.

[Madras,] 1900.

G. Gana-pati
10.

Piljai.]

14172.

a.

63.

SUBB'-AIYAR,

An

vilakkam.
Siva.]

SUBBA.-EAYA MUDALIYAR

SUBB'-AIYAR-

351

iv".

explanation of the names of the god

{usripuuiressTLti

pp.32.

o"

ir

su

/r

[Jaffna,

iB

14170.

8.

1888.]

[Siva-nama-

ffteniBrrLDeQerri^LD.

48.(3.)

e.

SUBBA-RAYA CHETTI, Pannurutti

sdvadhdnam

[Kusa-lavakhyam.

(^a^eveiifriSluiLD ^^,

YANAM.

Edited by Subba-lakshmi Ammal.]

1906.

8.

14172. bb. 22.(2.)

Ramatanam.

See

eii it s\i

lS

it rr

uiriL Wu [Villmiki-ramayana-pattu,

by Subba-lakshmi Ammal.]

ll

etc.

1906.

Edited

Saiva

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR,

14170.

of Sirulcudalpatti, Tiru-

pattur (Sami-kutti Aiyar).

puranam.

Ljir

d. 69.

See Poeanas. Vihrfu-

irssurjr^^ssrth t^

1904.
14170.

8.

See Sankar-

K.

S.

[Atma-bodham.

^^i_n Quit^ld.

8.

[1869.]

62.(2.)

c.

9^ire9-

See Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam.

[Sita-vijaya-vachauam. Edited by Subba-

raya.]

14170.

16.

[1869.]

d. 18.(1.)

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Tandnlam.

o o o

vira-rama Pandiyan.

Edited by Subba-raya.]

dam.

See Ati-

esiiBi^^ih i^

[Naida8.

[1875.]

[Vishnu-puranam.

Metrically translated by Subba-raya.]

revised

1853.

14048.

ggiij

S.,

o o o

Edited by S-ubba-raya.]

treatise.

pp. 12,
Edited by T. K. Tadi-velu Mudaliyar.]
O^ssr^ s^irireuiH [Madras, 1900.] 12.
3;30.

14170. k. 32.

jyti>L//

psycho- metaphysical

SUBBA-RAYA AIYAR,

Aesop's Fables

See Aesop.

Bdja.

by C. Rajah Soobboroya Moodeliar.

u IT its 3" & eSleirasin. [Agam-bura-araychi-vilak-

kam.

14.

f.

Kuva-mdnagaram

MUDALIYAR,

SUBBA-RAYA

acharyar.

14172. bb. 22.(1.)

jil

14170.

4.

mu em u

8"'.

SITBBA-RAYA ACHARYAR, Tandarai.

[Kanchi-

Rama-

See

B. S.

air^QuLja nemw.

puranam. Edited with commentary by Subba-raya.]

[189i, eic]

SUBBA-LAKSHMI AMMAL,

T. K., Slioda-

Siva-nana Svami,

See

{continued).

Tiruvdvaditdurai. ooo

352

14172. b. 59.

8.

ff.

See Dhanvantari.

13.

uireveurrsL-La

i^,

[Simittu-ratna-sarukkam. Edited by Subba-raya.]

SUBBA-RAYA CHETTI,

Pannurutti T. K., Shoda[1874.]

^, [Tirnporiir-sannidhi-murai. With commentary by Subba-

uf ...

[1892.]

14L70.

8.

f.

19.

See Ganqeyar.

o o o _/fi<yQiF/rffi3/6a>6iT,

[Uri-chol-nighautu.

Edited by Subba-raya.]
14172.

12".

[1890.]

See KaiMBAN.

jj^

6. 15.

jnriMiruj&srui

sevLDU'SLci

i^

[Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam. Edited

by Subba-raya.]

(_*tii

See Vaiyaphri Pillai.

mevev^iEisirffir

[Nalladaiigal-natakam.

tion by Subba-raya.]

^lUj^eQ&rrmaLD.

See Mari-mutta PiLLAi.

[Puliyiir-ven-ba.
[1888.]

LfSiL^frQeusssruir.

14172. a. 31.

See Paran-jodi Munivar.

ajtru-pLjirn-esunh

14172. bb. 12.

With commentary by Subba12.

i^

esr^tirrr

puranam.
[1896.].

Brahma nda-pwdnam.

.^^lj j^eoLj /nresoTLCi.

Metrically

a.

8.

[1887.]
14170.

See Poranas-.

14172.

13.

c.

o o o

Tirnverhldu.

Tamel Expositor, containing

a brief account of its idiom, by way of question
and answer: composed and translated into English,
by Teroovercaudoo Soobroya Modelliar. pp. ix.
14172. f. 6.
97 ; 6 plafes. Madras, 1811. 4.

^Q^eSSsir-

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purariam.

With commentary by Suhba-raya.]

iBir-

mentary by Subba-raya.]

8.

9.

c.

musical adapta-

8.

[1875.]

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR,

1904.

14172.

&.

[1879.]

[Kamba-ramayanam, Ayodhya-kandam. With com-

raya.]

19.

c.

Qarru9j)-

See PiLLAX Peru-mal Aiyangar.

^(iriu(S'uir(^n-3= ^/B/fi^(T/J6!D/D

raya.]

14172.

8.

See Chidambara Svami, I'rrupdrur.

sdvadhdnam.

f.

10.

<siu9.

[Adipura-tala.

adapted by Subba-raya.]
14170.. ee. 8.

[Second
Madras, 1817.

edition,]
4.

pp.

xii.

97

5 plates.

14172.

f.

7.

SUBBA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Vl-lur, MUTTI-RAMA

KAVI-RAYAR, Q., and KADIR-VEL KAVI-RAJA
u^LBmofTuiT !T ^iSn^^'Bssr ersDr^
PANDITAR.
eiiLpiEi'Sn'esfimp u^lcu/bituit ir^ihir i^atD.

bharata-kirttanai,

e>r

[Maha-

Maha-bharata-natakam.

An

-SUBRAHMANYA

SUBBA-RAYA-

353

adaptation of the Maha-bharatam in lyric-dramatic

Second edition.]

form.

OcSFearswu-

pp. 752.

utiessTLa eQateuireuiiT \_Madras, 1905.]

8.

Sulai, of

1.

Madras Chris-

ai-

Skancla-purdnam.

PuRANAS.

tian College.

(See

^LjnireasTLD.

[Kanda-puriinam. With commentary

by Subba-raya.]

1896,

See PuRANAS.

1884.

-^-^ See

f.

23.

isirQ-

Edited by Subba14170.

8.

[Madrae,] 1888.

14170. k. 45.(1.)

6.

24.

new drama

Savitri, a

Tamil [on the legend of

in

TinneveUy, 1901.

3, 99, 3.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR,
Lnam^iu&sr

New

English works.
Series.)

pp.

With commentary by

1891-1895.

SUBBA-RAYA SVAMI,

14170.

8.

f.

21.

iSee

of Ponn'-amhala

disciple

Tandava-raya-murtti Svami. ooosjn^-

meuiS^LD

SUBHA-VAKYAM

1898.

8.

PILLAI, P., of

14170. ee.

siT^^ifisk Q^esresrSir^^Sssr.

Roman

jenaua-kirttanai.
Christmas.]

for

{.Jaffnai]

14170. a. 38.a.)

<SB/7i_-tD

sejr.

[Karttarin

Qupp

Songs

[Kirttanaigal.

Pope Leo XIII.]

{Jaffna, 1887.]

pp.

7.

^thu-

for the Jubilee of

ujirLpuuiressTLn

a^j)iGr

14170. b. 49,

8.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR,

Bevaiyambadi

[Tiru-virinchai-

^(ihe9ifl<^&T>a'UL^iriressien<3"SSTLD.

purana-vachanam.

Ckiru.

prose epitome of EU'-appa

Navalar's Tiru-virinchai-puranam, on the Saiva

religious legends of Virinchipuram, near Vellore.

Edited by V. L. Sinnaya Chetti.] pp.

" Svadfsa-mitran."
0.

y^ ^.

14170. d.61.

12.

&8r CTo5rtii3 [Ifarfro^, 1897.]

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR,

6, 48. Q<fsJ7--

Gana-pati,

[Life.]

(See

Editor

Sundaram Pillai,

aui^jTinesuBuj ^ujit fS^^jlci.

G. Subramania Iyer,
.^I^ifliu^esr

efc.)

1907.

^aStuui

12.

aikyam, or Kanres-jana-sabhai.

of

(Sri

14171. d. 10.

[Ariya-jana-

An

account of

54.

(Vivaharabodini

edition.]

Madras, 1903.

2, 118.

ooo^rr ('/SIT lurriiQ^ireSIp

8.

lj

g. 25.

Taiijai

^ntdvadhdnnm.

esar eu

es la [Kalaiyar-

it

3=

Kanaper-parana-v.

or

of the Saiva Kalaiyar temple,

Being the legends

and comprising two mdhdtvnjas, or Kalaiyar-kovilmanmiya-vachanam, translated into prose from the
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam and the Skanda-puranam, preceded by extracts from the Deviiram.]
pp.146. OiF&sidssT [Madras, ^imi.

12. 14170.d.61.

[Kalai-

o o o aiT8sffiu!TiTQ'!BrTu9pL^iriT6is3TLrt.

The legends of the Kalaiyar

sanctuary, versified by Subrahmanya Aiyar from
the Brahma-kaivartta-puranam, and preceded by
yfir-kovir-puranam.

hymns from the Devaram.]

pp.

vi.

162,

i.

Q.s'sirSssr

14170. ee. 22.

8.

[Madras,] 1899.

st&st^ld Juka^. Ufru-

QiBisirrruji'r

(^Q^uuLLiinSiQis^'XLD

pp.
1.

Mahommedan Law.

B.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR,

Subha-

hymns

Catholic

16.

uirssr&iir

J.

iuirLpuuiressric

pp. 18.

St.

St.

14170. bbb. 14.

12.

1907.

e<c.

9.

St. Patrick's Col-

See [Addenda] Antony,

lege, Jaffna.
Anthony of Padua. [Translated] by F.

vakyampillay,

E-

[Kaivalya-nava-nitam.

dited by Subba-raya.]

1886.

14170.

8.

[Compiled and translated from

evfr.

kovir-puraria-vachanam,

6u&)e9uj

{u^eQir-

Savitrl, the ideal of wifely devotion].

^iTurr aiciLSaJLCi er&srp ^ireS^^if) /stru.au>,)

^Qif,^0^ir6S!sn_iTLf!rir-

Sekkirar.

Subba-raya.]

Svdnii.

Q^csr-

pp. 45, 4.

8.

14170.

^ [Periya-puranam.

essTLb

14170.

SIcanda-purdnam.

[Kasi-khandam.

sirsssTU-LJa.

raya.]

8.

etc.

Sssr

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, P. .?., Pleader, of Madura.

14172. bbb.

SUBBA-EAYA NAYAKAR,

the Indian National Congress.]

354

QnFibsuirQiX)SST^L[i,Q/EiTL-(BirLJLi!T iTessrw,

The legends of the Saiva

sanctuary of Kottnr or Srungapnram, rendered
[Kottiir-puranara.

into verse.]

pp.

viii. 82,

[Madras, 1898.]

Oyssr^

i.

eOeniJaiS

14170. ee. 37.

8.

The Indian Seasons, Paruva Varunanai

Kalambakam, and what the old-time poets of the
Poems selected by
Tamil land say about them.
Tanjore

Satavathanam

Subraraania

Iyer,

from

standard works, with due regard to the accuracy

and purity of sentiment

of the passages selected

combined with old-world

eiinFessrSssTisevLDUSih.)

1904.

pp. 3, 40.

National Songs

Madras, 1908.

Knftai,

C.

Vande Mataram.

eweuQfi^ Sjgiaasir.
12.

SUBRAHMANYA BHARATI,
ram-aiyar.

Deva

14172. bb. 13.

8.

SUBRAHMANYA BHARATI,
32.

(* u(i^eu

flavour, etc.

14172.

pp.

ii.

a. 64.

Marnvapuri Snnda-

^Q^eS^eniun ipSir^fidar.

A A

[Tiru-

-SUBEAHMANYA

SUBRAHMANYA-

335

Lyrics on the Saiva legends

vilaiy-adar-kirttanai.

Third edition.]

of the Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.

pp.

ii.

X. 515,

radi,] 1906.

iii.

i.

^(f^eurr^Q [Tlru-

plate.

14170.

8.

SUBRAHMANYACHARYAR,
Auvaiyar.]

19.

e^ err emeu luir ir

Sitjur.

^S^^jTLD [Auvaiyar-charitram.
of the poetess

ff.

biography

14171. a. 53.(1.)
the

lUh

SUBRAHMANYA

kalai of the Kala-nidhi Series.

CHETTI, A.

LjiTiressTLd.

[Tiravettiyiir-puranam.

by Subrahmanya.]

With

SUBRAHMANYA PANDITAR,

Tajavarisai Mutt'-

aiya-Naniydr.

See Ski-kantha Panditae.

rr^i^irLSiT^Lh.

[Jlva-rakshamirtam.

by Subrahmanya.]

preface

Deva-

works
ii.

A work

on Materia Medica in

Second edition.] pp.viii.368,

Ter Aiyar.

of

xxvi.

0>j^o3rswLJt_i_s3OTLD

i.

8.

etc.

\_Mey-kan4a-sdttiram.]
14170.

SUBRAHMANYA DIKSHITAR,

o o o

Kurugur.

f.

3.

14170.

pp. 72.

[Madras, 1882.]

14172.

SUBRAHMANY'-AIYAR,

century

verses on attainment of divine grace.]

,(5S!n*'

[rajyWeJ 1900.

12.

27.

f,

^Q^&iQr)iL

Vaiyai B.

[Tiruv-arut-kovai.

Qsiree>6u.

eSs^-a

Qd^skesruiiestmJb

8.

disciple

of

pp. 32,

OUQinira^^miQ

A drama of love

[Mohanaiigi-vilasam.

loyalty.
Edited by M. I. Sankai-aand A. Vira-sami Nayudu, with
musical notation by P. T. Subb'-aiya Chetti.]

and conjugal
subbu-dasar

Qs^skSssr [Aladras,] 1899.

pp. 18, 418.

Ssu mLJt9pmes!^iU a &> it lQQ u

euL^msniLJU^LD.

Gl'S'iB^^ir

of Tim-

See Sami-natha Desikae.

^0<y-

if^

hymns

in Tiruchendur.]

pp. 22.

[Colombo, 1887.]

8.

SUBRAHMANYA

as ir

Qp th lj ^jtf^sT
14170.

LD'Xirurrjr^Ln:.

notes, glossary,

eS eti eQ Lj ^ ,^ jTiT Lp eu fTiT

[Maha-bharatam.

etc.,

Edited with

by Subrahmanya.] 1907.

8.

14172. bbb. 2.

See Yoga. ^/lLl^itiei^ Qiuira

yoga-kural,
8.

etc.

[Sen-damir supplement.]

SUBRAHMANYA MUDALIYAR,
(J.).

[Attanga-

Edited by Subrahmanya.]

Paradise Lost, book

i.,

14172.

F. P.
in

by V. P. Subramania Mudaliar,

1.

1905.

l.*(iio. 10.)

See Milton

Tamil viruttam,
etc.

1895.

12.

14170.

a. 56.

48.(1.)

PILLAI, 0. V. A., of Manippay.

[Padartha-vinnanam. A

1887.

ii.

70.

12".

IT

&) ss) eu

^ ^ lu th

[Jaffna,] 1889.

12.

iSlirs'eiissKsu^^iULCi.

SUBRAHMANYA

Qana-bodham.

With

Midwifery, pp.
12. 14170.

Si 01] cs^

IT

Siva-fianar's

See

PILLAI,

manya.]

8.

iii.
f.

ii.

3.

8G.

70.(1.)

Met[Siva-

commentary.
14170. eee. 15.

Mut!u-

[Doubtful and

^^Qeoirst^q^

[Ayut-bhavakam.
1895.

t^

Naduvapatii

Sankaeacharyae.

Supposititious Works.]

uiTenaui.

8.

i.

See

sstQ u IT jS

Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1906.

SUBRAHMANYA

pp.
14171.

PILLAI, Madurai.

KANDA Devae.

18.

i.

A work

[Bala-vaidyam.

luirtpuuiresurih [Jaffna,] 1892.

Icumdru.

[Jaffna,]

14170.

90, vi.

SeeViLLipuTTURAE.

e.

u^irir^^6Q^(^irssrt>.

supplement.]

l.*(no. 15.)

Subrahmanya

for the worship of

on the medical treatment of children.]

i.

^q^a--

eo

svami peril TiruchendUr -vari -nadai-padam.

ritual of

Q.rm^ps&iihumih.
[Tiruchendir-kalambakam.
Edited by Subrahmanya.] 1905. 8. [Sen-damir
14172.

53.

1.

[Siva-subrahmanya-

dictionary of Materia Medica.] pp.

Settur,

8.

14170.

ii.

14170. dd. 11.(2.)

SUBRAHMANYA KAVI-RAYAR,
vavadudurai.

62.

i,

TiruchendUr

Rdma-sdmi.

of

^jr-

[PrayogaQiunm eSlQw^xLD Qpe\)np(weiiimi-iLD.

a
prose
commenverse,
with
vivekam. A work in
Edited by Aru-muga
tary, on Tamil grammar.
Navalar.]

muttu,

eQevtT'fLD.

supakkam,

With commentaries on the second by Subrah1897.

^oh^iu [Madras,

8.

1867.]

[Siva-

IT

manya.]

17.

i.

ooo ij^iriT^^(^eis!!TQiB^irLDu!!39. [Padarthaguna-chintamani.

SUBRAHMANYA PANDITAR,
SUBRAHMANYA DESIKAR. See Aeuhandi
QtsU(^ir'SST& ^ ^iUiTiT u uis>Ln.
NAYANAE.
nana-siddhiyar- parapakkam,

Translated
14170.

8.

[1864.]

^au-

14170. ee. 52.

8.

[1901.]

,c3 iLi^ir lj -

qF)Q en

See

TottlJcalai.

1598 verses, with a commentary founded on the

S., disciple of Sin-

See Sinnata Chetti.

naya.

MUNIVAR,

SOBEAHMANYA TaMBIEAN.

3Iadra.i, 1902.

pp.44.

8.

Forms

SUBRAHMANYA

356

.^(lji_-

Edited by Subrah14170.

i.

39.

SUBEAHMANYA-

357

SUBRAHMANYA

PILLAI, V.T., of Cuddalore.

Shanda-puranam.

PuRANAS.

-SUNDARAM
See

iQjrCoLarr^^jrsireiiiT-

[Brahmottara-kanda-vnchanam.
paraphrase, by Subrahmanya.] 1878.
16.
t_iai.yo3rtii.

14170.

d. 20.

SeeSAV-

KAEACHAEYAB. iDouhffid and Supposititious Works.^

E.Sr-ou^ew-'e^ijSfgem^SQ-.s^ojoOGwtir^o

[Su-

Edited with gram-

matical notes and with Tamil interpretation,

by Subrahmanya.]

1902.

14028.

16.

M. NatesaSastri. iS^s^saif.
12.

SUGATTIYAR.

See Scott (T. M.).

SUKA.

SASTRI, NdlnpaUi.

(^.
A drama

14170.

SUBRAHMANYA SASTBI,Sennima1ai.
NATHA DiKSHITAK.
.

cBhnew^:

o o o

motrical work
on astrology, fabled to have been taught by the
sage Suka to king Parikshit.
Edited by Anga-

muttu Mudaliyiir.]
1895.

14039.

sQ SJI LD l9 6U IT S^

1897.

208.

ii.

Madras,
i.

36.

al-Saildnl.

See

[Rahmat al-mannan. Snrah

78-1 14, with a translation into Tamil by Snlaiman.]

8.

[1897.]

14507. b. 36.

SULTAN MUHYI
lueviaairjnh.

al-DIN, Tiruvdngd4uM. K. ueus-

Muhammadan

[Pavaniy-alankaram.

songs for religious processions.] pp. 8. QsirQ^LdLj

1310 [Golomho, 1893.] 8.
14173. b. 28.(1.)

1898.
c.

etc.

SiT^^Sssr,

See

Ul^S" IT EISLB.

14172.

Mayilam.

i.

o o .j>jLJi^^iui^aeir

miriu^ir Fif^^^ui-

4.

15. (vol. 3, 4.)

S.

Chintddripettai Kntshn'-

iv.,

16.(2.)

[For works

see under the fol-

kiittanai.

[App&diy-adigal-nayanar-charitraLyrics on the legend of Appudiy-adigal,

one of the 63 ndyandrs or Saiva saints, based upon

the Periya-puranam.] pp.38. Q^&r^ [Madras^
1895.

8.

14170. ee. 4.(2.)

SUNDARACHARYAR,

Tirukot/iyur.

siSHfHA-EAMAYANAM. 9^ireQ%uj

Vanna-kalanjita Pulavab.
VlRA-BHADEA AlYAR.

SUBRAHMANYA TAMBIRAN,

MANS.

vavadudurai. ^iifj^/i>sssflema>^QF)^^La. [Tiru-

Hymns

in

honour

of Siva as

worshipped at Tirutani, near Madras.]

Q^ekSssr [Madras,] 1892. 16.
14170.

pp. 8.
d.

36.(1.)

[Sita-vijaya-

14170. d. 18.(1.)

SUNDARA GURU,

Tottikalai, of Tlru-

See Yoqa-va-

vachanam. Translated by Sundaracharyar.] [1869.]

16.

:]

tanigai-vruttam.

MUHAMMAD,

ibn

JlyjLiUJ! i.>s^

SUNDARA ACHARYAR,
iii.,

Calculated by Subrah-

Subrahmanya Svami,

lowing headings

pp.

14170.

SULAIMAN

appa.

8.

SUBRAHMANYA SVAMI,
edited by

30.(1.)

See Vaidya-

SASTRI, Tumbainagar

[Calendar for 1898-99.

manya.]

1.

Vol.

with translation by Subrahmanya.]

El'HEMEKIDKS.

pt. 1.

8.

Cm)j^S^c^rreUiC& v_^<OS:

[Smruti-mukta-phala.

SUBRAHMANYA

aairmiri^Q^ir-

Ma-

Q_l3a_lde&iOS oj|<^fan

pp. 54.

8.

[ukar-nadi-j6didani.

etc.,

a. 30.

on the legend of the goddess Parvati, in the

[Palghat, 1890.]

1.(2.)

o o o

flooOasanmos<fto. [Mlnakshi-natakam.

layalam character.]

pp.90.

14170. k.

Sugarnadi Sothidam.

Kub'an.

SUBRAHMANYA

/uru-aiJa.

Madras, 1887.

^i-ih.

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRl,Melmat,gcilamN.

brahmanya-bhujariga-stotram.

S.

353

Sdlahdkkam.

^^iT&J6Bsr(os>j^

[Havya-kavya-vidhigal.
Guru.]

1906.

See Sauea Beah^&jius&juj eQ^Sasrr.

Edited by Sundara
14033. bbb. 36.

8.

SUNDARAM VlLLAIy.dhqipuraiPeru-mal.
LDssiffiuLD.

(Mau6nmaniyam.

laQ^tir-

A play in Tamil verse,

Shakespearean model) [based on " The

Secret Way," one of Lord Lytton's " Lost Tales

after the
o o

^Q^6uiT6y(Sl^ss)/D.iQ6sn emeu.

vavadudurai-kovai.

cult of Tiruvavadudurai.
tion, etc.,

pp.

[Madras,] 1903.

i.

pp. 29, 177, 14.

8.

SUpi KOpUTTA NACHIYAR.

in the

1.

31.

History of Tamil

Literature found in an enquiry into the age of

ee. 54.

See Andal.

Mrichhakati in Tamil.

Some Mile Stones

8.

3farfra, 1891.

14170.

xxii. 82.

14170.

SUDRAKA.

of Miletus"],

Edited with introduc-

by V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

0<j-6Jr&<jr/_;i_i_6aarLb

[Tiru-

Religious verses on the aiva

[Translated

from the Sanskrit drama of Sudraka] by Pandit

Tim Gnana Sambandha.

pp. 4, 61.

J/a</rrt,

11825.

8.

Some

0.

1895.
23.(9.)

early Sovereigns of Travancore, for

the first time brought to notice with their dates

-SURYA-NAEAYANA

SUNDAEAM-

359

determined by inscriptions, pp.

1894.

14170.

STJNDARAM PILLAI, Gurumalai.

Tamil novel

..

QuirpQpiri^

P^ ^.

8^

By

Subramania Iyer.

(Sri G.
Pillai.)

pp.

ii.

15.

e.

s^fi^^nw.

M. Sundram

G.

Qa^mdssr iMadran^ 1907.

130.

14171. d. 10.

12.

by Sundara-raja.] 1907.

lation

euiuiren) en ir

O^fiu^

^ etv tu iriu

ufriT(Ufr^Q^LDii.

SUNDARAM

^(irj'su(W)iLuiT^^QF,(Lp-

LiNGA Pillai, K.

emp^^rriLQ.

[Tiruv-arut-pil-tiru-murai-tirattu.

Compiled by Sundaram.]

1892.

SUNDARA MUDALIYAR,

Tirumayilai

GOPATA-KRUSHNA AlYAE, A.

o o o

Bll.

d. 14.

See

V.

mii^l^ir-

[Nandanar-charitra-kir-

FiB^^jrdSiT^^Sssr t^

Edited by Sundara.]

tanai, eic.

14172.

8.

1899.

8.

o o o

^Q^QpC^airjb^uuemi_ (^

eBQFf^^LB

{*(S<o)jeo-

[Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai of Nak-

etc.)

klrar, Aruna-giri-nathar's

Vel-vruttam and Mayil-

and Chidambara Svami's Veda-giriy-isvara-padiEdited by Sundara Mudaliyar.]

4 pts.
gam.
Q<FS37^3T sj)j3i,Q [Madvas, 1890.]

SUNDARA MUDALIYAR,
QeuiBfTLD s^ikiSA ^^iBLD.

Hymns on the names

a. 32.(1-4.)

Vydsarhddi Apfd-sdmi.

[Siva-Dama-sankirttanam.

of Siva.]

t9nu6u [Madras, 1867.]

Q^^eisiSssr

pp. 56.

8.

14172,

SUNDARA-MURTTI NAYANAR.

c.

8.

[For editions of

Devaram composed by Nana-sambandhar, Sun-

dara-miirttij

and Tiru-navukk'-arasu

:]

See TiBU-

MORAI.
Qj/rssr/i.

[Nanam. Saiva verses ascribed

Sundara-miirtti.]
IT

with an [English] introduction by K. Sundara-

rama Aiyer
197,

i.

New

SUNDARA-RAMA
See

edition.)

pp.

ear sCoiS

pp. 11-24.

eLJSSJ2,-irff

u^

With

[Panchadasi.

etc.

and paraphrase

b. 44.

interpreta-

Tamil by Rama-linga,

in

preceded by an epitome in Tamil and a Sanskrit

poem
of

on the successes
by

called Rama-lihga-vaibhava

Rama-linga with Tamil

translation, all three

Suudara-rama.]

1905.

SUNDARARYAR,

Goshilnpuram

14049. bb.

8.

7.

IT

es)

See Siddhargal.

en.

1906.

to

oQufiuj

[Periya-nana-kovai.]
12.

NATHA VeDANTACHAEYAR.

pt.

i.,

14170. dd. 12.

SUNDARA SV AMI,

[1900.]

o/

8.

A collection of

15 amusing stories.

Rangacharyar.]

{Kumhahonam,'\ 1892.

pp.53.
12.

SUNDARA-RAJA SARMA,
[j^iM^ uaeufiiSsm^

B.

Edited

(QLDuQmnemLa

SeeMAHA-BHARATAM.

With

JT^a^-

With notes

TmneWZi. ooo S^iresrm^-

An

[Nijananda-vilasam.

account of

various systems of religion and philosophy. Edited

by Mavadi Chidambaram
pp. 213, 19.

Second edition.]

Pi]lai.

^Q^QiswQsueQ

1904.

[TinneveUi,']

14170. eee. 9.

8.

SUNDIRAM

PILLAI. ooo Ln^&mr lSq)l_^iulcs3)1>

isiTLa,LD.

[Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam.

drama on

the legend of the goddess Minakshi

and her incarnation as child

dhvaja Pandiyan of Madura.
Tyaga-raja

Pillai.]

king Malaya-

of

Edited

by T.

[Madras,] 1889.

pp. 112.

14170.

See

1.

26.

Sankaea

Namas-sivayar.

SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTRI, V. G.

14170. k. 53.

[Bhagavad-gita.

SD J-

14170. ee. 36.

SUNGHARA NAMA SIVAYUR.

[Vinoda-katha-sangra-

<SV 6\)

[Sillarai-rahasyangal.

by Sundararyar.]

eflsu/TiFii.

iSeeViNKATA-

Eli.

eQQ/bir^ ^^n-3'EiSlir6BLc

S.

14085.

ufffQeus^nss-

8.

by C.

xviii.

i. ii.

SASTRI, Madurai Rdma-lifiga.

Sayan ACHARYAR.

SUNDARA RAGHAV- AYYANGAR, Rdm'-ayyangdr.

ham.

i.

Qs'&srSssr [Madras,] 1901. 12.

ujiBis,sn-3i<oT.

16.

14172.

(S^

of [portions of] Kalidasa's

Shanmukha Naniyar's Mrugar-antadi,

vruttam,

the

Lnafre^am ^q^eSa'-

(Vyasa and Vatsyayana's

Abhijnanasakuntala ... by D. Sundararaja Sarma,

tion

14170. ee. 25.

ib

14049. bb. 10.

8.

[Comprising 37 aphorisms of
Bharyadharmam.
Vatsyayana's Kama-sutram on wifely duty and the
dialogue of Satyabhama and Draupadi from the
Vana-parvam of the Maha-bharatam. Edited in
Sanskrit] with a Tamil commentary [and glosses],

and a Tamil version

See Rama-

PILLAI, TurdniTcar P.

Edited with Tamil trans-

Sankara's commentary.

Series.)

14171.

gjiuir

3iui9in Lnuostliu

23.

e.

Pottodi.

(Reform

t^.

Tinnevelly, 1906.

pp. 166.

Madras,

viii. 74.

8.

360

GONDAN.

3=ujiaOsfr6mLfr&sT

ujresm^.

[Kalihgattu parani.

narayana.]

1898.

12.

See Jayan-

seQias^^u-

Edited by Siirya14172. a. 49.

SUKYA-NARAYANA-

361

SURYA-NARAYANA

-SWINTON

SASTRI.F.G. (continued). See

Maha-mno'-aiyar.

o o

@sv<s65ar^(5iii.

362

SURYA-NARAYANA

8ASTRI, V.G. (eonllnwid).

History of the Tamil Language
With an
English introduction by the Rev. F. W. Kellett,
.

[Ilakkana-churukkam.
yana.]

1898.

Revised by Surya-nara-

12.

14172. ee. 3.

See Mangalesvabi.

LaiBiaQanm&iif)

12.

14170.

See

Periodical

by

Publications.

^ (Jnana Bodhini,

^rresiQuir^esfi
edited

d.

[Vol.5,

e<c.)

1897-1905.

Siirya-iiarayana.]

See PuGARENDi.

12.

18.

An

Tamil drama

original

[English] introduction by T. Ramakrishna

Pillai.

(*eo/rau^.

iii.

ii.

XX. 256,

^(iTfLj^iu^^LSLpiBiri^ath.)

Madras, 1898.

i.

12.

Madras.

vol.

i.,

nos. 8-12.

1902,

book of sonnets

First

Course.

{,*

12.
a.

28.

" Pendant " 2 in the series " The Oirdle

of the

Tamil Muse."

STJTESAMITTIRAN.

1902.

Series,

See Svadesa-mitean.

SVADESA-MITRAN, Psmd.

^iLQ

4m^srlSs iu

[Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai.

catechism on local self-government.] pp.45. Q-reitesruiLL^emih [Madras,] 1884.

8.
14170. g. 12.
i.,

J). 6,

the author is O.

SVAMI-NATHA.
word

Catalogue of Bootes Registered,

Subrahmanya Avyar.

to the Official

[For names beginning with this

See Sami-natha.

:]

SVANUBHAVA ySGINDRAR.

See Venkata-raya

8.

etc.

^sSuunJua^-

Madras, 1901.

pp. xxviii. 88.

in

the Rev. G.

14172.

Forms

According

The Ma-

New

dras Christian College Magazine.

Q-^irema.)

48.(1.)

1.

A drama in one act.

Mana Vijayam.

See Periodical Publications.

U. Pope

1884,

14170.

eQi^sQemi^.

With an
pp.

With English echoes by

iBetrQeuem-

14172. a. 50.(1.)

Kalavati.

the KalS-nidhi.

Tani-pa9ura-togai.
.

15.j.

14171. a. 52.

Forms Kalai 14 of

Tamil

pp. 12, xvi.

12.

8.
i.

Edited by Siirya-narayana.]

[Nala-ven-ba.

1899.

L/ffCtfi/s^S)

89.

Madras.
14172.

uir.

Madras, \Wi.

Edited by Surya-narayana.]

svari-piljai-tarair.

6,

[Uttara - kosa- niangai - mangale-

i5srrSff-^^ iBip .

1901.

^(ig

{*^ily)Qij:iirL^u3^ en n eo n jpi .)

Yogindeae.
P.P. 910. da.
Ln^euirsssresr

Madras, 1902.

Forms "Flower

ser., vol. 1.)

lj^igu^ L/Sssr/s^Q^n it

^iSifii asm^. (Mativanan.

pp. 113.

(new

Qa^/i-

A classical ... novel.)

12.

14171. a, 42.(5.)

" 2 of the series "

Pleasure-creeper "

The

(^

yogi,

disciple of Gdrahsha-rwthar.

pjDi(oiurr,XLji9ir^t9sisia

pradlpika.

Hatha-yoga.

tices of the

[Hatha-yoga-

Sanskrit work on the mystic prac-

Edited with a Tamil

commentary styled Tattva-pradlpikai by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.]

pp. vi. iv. ii.
translation and

(Inba-valli).

iBiriasQiuei\ (Nataka Viyal.)

[A work on

the principles of dramaturgy, in verse.]

Madras, 1897.

Poets'

SVATMARAMA

12.

ed(r^is^.

Feast.

A
pp.

i.

Qp^do
of

collection
i.

272.

(fFfSS)

en lu ir

^^

IT

QpS

i.

92.

(The

/B/rerr,

Tamil

poems.

14048.

Madras, 1901.
14172.

Forms "Pendant" 3 of "The Girdle of

12.

a. 50.(3.)

SVETARANYA

SASTRI, S.

[Satyame jayam] ...

illustrative of

the maxim,

will prevail."

CO. 16.

''ew^iuQmsi'ui^."

Tamil play in two acts

"Truth

pp. 8, 45.

is

great'&

Mo'has, 1907.

Tamil

the

8.

[Trivadi, 1897.]

14172. a. 47.

ufreuevir

First Day.)

pp. 23.

14171.

it

12.
2.(2.)

i.

Muse."

Rupavathi, or The Missing Daughter.

historical

drama

duction by M.
X. 5,

i.

Ill,

i.

in prose.

S.

With an English

Purna-lingam"

Madras, 1895.

Pillai.]
8.

[An

intro-

pp. 9, 2,

14170.

1.

41.

muireu^ .^eceo^ sm^Lo^Quiresnaeseir

[Riipavati.

Q<FsrSsisr

("

Second

edition.]

[Madras,] 1902.

Forms no. 1 in the author's

The Anklet of Sarada ").

12.
series

pp. 12, 168.

14170.

1.

56.

Na-maga}-silambu

SWAMINATHA.
word:]

SWAMY

[For names beginning with tbi

See Sami-Natha.
(V. M.).

See Muttu-kdmaea-bvaiii

Md-

daliyar, VichUr.

SWINTON

(Robert Blaie).

Mudaliyae, V.

See Tandava-raya

'An Indian Tale or Two

an introduction by R. B. Swinton.

'

[1899.]

with
12.

14171. a. 20.

-TAMIL

SYAMA-DESIKA-

363

SYAMA-DESIKA SRISAILA TATACHARYAE.

See

SeIsaila Tatachaeyar.

See Evangelical Lu-

TAHA LEBBAI, Saiyicl, Sdniydr.

See Muhyi al-DiN

MuDALiYAH,, Kdttdru,theElder. Qu^iJud^-

^ q^u u

it

l^

p jS jriL

[Mey-uana-tiru-

Edited by taha.]

padat-tirattu.

14173.

See Muhyi al-DiN

Mttdaliyab, Kot-

Edited by taha.]

[Mey-nana-vilakkam.
8.

TALES.

c. 2.(2.)

Pleasing Tales, or Stories, designed to

improve the understanding and direct the conduct

youug persons

of

Tamil

with a

(|^s5fls3)Loujfl"63ras^<5BSTr.)

translation.

lu

Lpuuiressrui [Jaffna,]

it

14170.

8.

[Balya-kummi.

quatrains.]

pp.

1.

20 moral

14172.

[Samson-kathai.]

a-LnQ'B'iTeisraes)^.

Samson

22.

luuLpuusssTLD [Jaffna^ 1886.

8.

32.

of

A Chris-

on the history of the martyr Saint

urreQuji(^ihL8.

[1898.]

14173.

erm^siri-

Achuveli S.

Eustathius.] pp. 7,1 10, i.

2.(1.)

QiciiiK^^iresrweiTisLCi.

o o o

idru, the Younger,

Maluk

c.

14172. h. 68.(3.)

[Estakkiyar-natakam.

QiuirrribiriiBLn.

tian di-ama

1890.

8.

[1898.]

^aumswa

Second edition,

12.

Jaffna, 1892.

pp. 72.

TAMBI-MUTTU PILLAI,

THEEAN ChUECH.

(^iresr^

C.) {continued)

[Lankai-bhiimi-sattiram.]

tA,

SYMBOLA (ECUMENICA.

Maldk

TAMBA PILLAI (Geoege

364

[in verse],

pp.

i.

14170.

TAMBI if ANIYAE SAHIB.

MuDALiYAE, Koftdru,

Story

Jaffna, 1892.

24.

8.

a. 2.

0.

24.(3.)

See Muhyi al-DiN Maluk

the Younger.

pp.42. Madras,\8A:".

12.

14171. aa. 14.(1.)

TAMBI PAVALAR,

See Shaikh Tambi

Shaikh.

Pavalar.

TAMB'-AIYA PILLAI, Nallur

ambala

0., disciple

of Ponn'-

[For works edited by Tamb'-aiya

Pillai.

TAMBIY-APPAN,

Manikka-vachakae.

^(t^ihQuiTQ^etrajrrr^.

under the following headings:]

LP uu/rmnh[Jaffna,']

12^

1888.

14170. a. 38.(2.)

TAMB'-AIYA UPADHYAYAR, J. P. ooo ^^rev ituseQsm^. [Pralapa-kavitai. Elegiac verses on

the death of Monsignor J. Vistarini.]

Colombo, 1896.

8.

14170.

pp.
c.

6.

By J.Thumbiappen. Third

Bangalore, 1894.

pp. 96.

edition,

TAMB'-AIYA PILLAI, S. ^qf,ldiBiuitu9 Quiffp

Q^ir^^jTU u^aiJD. [Tiru-mariyayi perir tottirapadigam. A hymn to the Virgin Mary.] pp. 6.
IT

Glossary of select [com-

Kadavun Ma-muni.

Pillai, see

lu

/.

mercial] Forms and English Words in Indian use

with their pronunciation and meanings in Tamil.

8.

14172. hh. 3.

TAMBU CHETTIYAR,
sdmi.

Trisirapuram Bdijalu Arogija-

Thumboo Sindhamani,
TAMIL.

14171. b. 4.

First Lessons in English

1835-1836.

efc.

8.

1905.

etc.

See English.

and Tamul,

The

See Venkata-subbu Pillai, A.

[Jjife.]

16.

14172. h.

1.(5.)

24.(11.)

Tamil Primer... (T/^^sv/rtoL/^^a/i. [Second

TAMBA PILLAI

(George C).

Arithmetical Exer-

edition.]

For Standards iii. iv. & v.

lessfl^
^LJi9iuirFia.xffrr. Compiled by(jr.C.Thampapillai.
cises.

pp.

132

i.

1 pZafe.

Jaffna, 1891.

tation,

(Part

School Arithmetic.

Parts

&

numeration addition

iii.

Multiplication

&

compound rules.
compound proportion.) 4
duction,

Tamil

Part

Part

/ft^'wa,

12.

i^iE.s'iT^^irLn.

sattiram.]

Geography

pillai.

ii.

pp.

69.

of Ceylon,

/a/na, 1891.

Book.

pp.48,

^^QQpsoLjsiv^sLn.

rmn^wefear, 1881.

v.

Re-

16.

14172, h. 36.

Tamil
Reader.

First

Book,

or

First

^lSu) np^eonici Lj^^sth

edition, pp. 36. Batticaloa, 1893. 16.

Standard

^.

Sixth

14172. g.

1.

1892-1893.

14172. h. 68.(6.)

^e^miemsu

First

Twelfth edition,

etc.

Simple and

vi.

12.

No-

ii.

subtraction,

division.

pts.

&

i.

Madras, 1848.

14172. h. 58.(1.)

16.

14172. h. 86.

pp. 26.

[Lankai-bhumi-

byG.

C.

8.

14172. h. 64.

Thampa-

See Raja-gopala Aiyangar, M.

A help to

the thorough understanding of the Tamil ^jrsssrL-irtJb

m)i6S9n^ir(Bl LjefO^aici,

etc.

[1898.]

12.

14172. h. 97.(3.)

TAMIL-

365

TAMIL
tlie

-TANDAVA-EAYA

Second Book of Reading

(contimied).

Madras

use of native children in the

Tamil,

dency.

Presi-

[Madras,} 1853.

pp. 61.

for

16.

14172. h. 29.

Tamil Second Book.

[A reading book

^SLD.

Catholic Mission at

irsssr l- irih

issued by the

Second

Jaffna.]

luirtpuuirmnTLD [Jaffna,] 1885.

pp. 74,

lj^-

Roman

866

TAMIL IDIOMS. An Aid

to Translation. Containing Tamil idioms with their appropriate Eoglish

equivalents.
For the use of the Lower Secondary

&

the

High School

1900.

students,

Madras,

pp. 27.

12.

14172. h, 97.(2.)

The editor it, according

A. Bama-sdmi Dikahitar,

to the Register

of book* printed,

edition,

TAMIL MINOR POETS.

12.

14172. h. 68.(1.)

i^.mpfSlirL-.

Tamil

Minor Poets.

[Niti-nuHirattu.

Containing

the Atti-siidi, Konrai-vendan, Miid'-urai, Nal-vaji

[Fifth
revised.]

considerably altered and

tuiripuunemLD [Jaffna,] 1892.

edition,

pp.69.

12.

14172. h. 68.(4.)

Tamil Second Book, or Second Standard

Reader.

jiBtStp

edition,

pp. 104.

^jremi^irih lj^^^xlo

^.

Batticaloa, 1891.

of

Auvaiyar ; the Vetti-ver-kai of Ativlra-raman ;

;
and the Niti-

the Nan-neri of Siva-prakasar

neri-vilakkam of
Jlfadrns, 1864.

Fourth

16.

Fifth

Kumara-guru-parar.]

16.

edition.

14172. a. 18.

2.(1.)

M ^ ,^p jQ ir CQi

Tamil Minor Poets,

Tamil
Reader.

Third Book, or Third Standard

^i^y> (Hpm (nj> ia Lj^^aih ^,.
Second

uir

Tamil Third Book.

86.

for

Roman

QpskQrpLcs lj^^s^lc.

Catholic schools.]

tuirtpuuiressTLb [Jaffna,] 1893.

pp.

ii.

[Another edition,

/J3.

Madras, 1865.

pp. 156

edition, pp.128. B<iifa?oa, 1890. 12. 14172. h. 99.

[A reader

Madras, 1868.

pp. 64.

16.

14172. g.

pp. 46.

14172. a, 17.

14172. h. 68.(5.)

t-sao/r

commentary.]

16.

14172. a. 16.

Tamil Minor Poets.

.Sjr/bjSjriLQ i^.

^-

First Book.

[Containing the Atti-siidi, Kon-

rai-vendan, and Vetti-ver-kai.]

1865.

12,

with

pp. 55.

16.

Madras,

14172. h. 35.(2.)

Reprinted with a different wrapper-title

from

the com-

plete edition of 186.5.

Tamil Fourth-book.
[For the use of
148.

Roman

luiTL^uuiTswiLa

m IT ssr a IT m Lj^^sta.

Catholic schools.]

14172. h. 49.
set of

readings.]

lunyiuuiressriD [Jaffna,] 1892.

12,

pp.

ii.

120.

14172. h. 98.

by the Rev.

156.

luiTL^LjurrsmLa [Jaffna,] 1893.

pp. iv.

Nalvali,

[Compiled by

pp.

with an intro-

viii.

12.

1872.

Lower

Madras,

51.

14172.

English equivalents
schools.]

Winfred

S.

duction [by J. Murdoch],

TAMIL PROVERBS.

Tamil Fifth Book.

[A reader for use in Catholic

Muthnrei,

P. Percival, and] translated into English, [with

notes,]

[Another

containing, Attisudi,

Nanneri, and Nithinerivilakkam.

12.

1889.

[Jaffna,]

pp. v.

Tamil Minor Poets

Konreiventhan, Vettiverkei,

c.

6.

Tamil Proverbs with their

.

prepared for the use of

Secondary students

by an experienced

12.

teacher,

ifarfras, 1893.

pp, 12.

12.

14170, k. 58.

y^'-i^V ii*-"

14172. h. 91.

TAMIL AUTHORS,
Classical

ooo

Reader, or

^eviSiu
Selections

^[email protected].

The

from standard

TAMIM

SULTAN, j.j^
[Tnhfat al-ahbab.

ibn

,x>L*Jl

Tamil Authors (prepared primarily and chiefly

tary religious

for the use of the Batticotta Seminary),

pp. 64,

261.

Jaffna, 1847.

TAMIL GRAMMAR.

pp.

ii.

14172. h. 79.

8.

See Grammar,

WOEDS.

See HoDSEHOLD

A manual of

elemen-

for

Mnhammadans.]

^_^|yXo ir.A-ir.l

[Madras, 1892.]

instruction

8.

14173. a, 6.

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAE, nUipakkam.

Beschi

TAMIL HOUSEHOLD WORDS.

lith.

Jm

(C. G. E.).

agaradi.

^^o^ ...f^JTSffiT^.

Edited by Tandava-raya.]

Se

[Chatur4.

[1824.]
14172.

f.

13.

-TANI-PADAL

TANDAVA-EAYA-

367

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAB,,

ViUipdhlcam {con-

Edited by Tandava-raya.]

[Divakaram.
12.

lmessf

o o o

cension of Tandava-raya.] 1856.

e. 4.

the re-

by R. B. Swinton.

evQ^LD ,j)/iELjQurrQ^6S!rrQpev(ipLh

Sle\)aQuj^Q^ir
and

QeuemuirLCifrSs>)Qpey>QpiJD

Tandava-raya's recension:]

[Nan-

pp.

i.

TANDAVA-RAYA-MURTTI SVAMI.
nita.

8.

14172.

Tamil text with a

e. 3.

grammatical notes,

Pp. 1-89 are printed on light blue paper.

of

^00^

kana-vina-vidai.
pp.

i.

330,

^io\)ia0S!!TeQ^eQss>t.

catechism of Tamil grammar.]

Qs'ssidssr

iv. iv.

[in German].
Vedanta poem.
The
translation, a glossary, and
to which is added an outline

Tamil grammar

Bibliotheca Tamulica,

1854-1865.

vols. 1, 2.

8.

^^irra.u) [Madras,

8.

14172.

f.

3.

tion of tales.
84,

i.

[Katha-manjari.

Compiled by Tandava-raya.]

Q^ekSssr

^^jitjirr a- id

<3ir

chala Svami.

collec-

pp.

[Madras, 1826.]

appa

i.

[Madras, 1846.]

pp. 80,

8.

The Katha Manjari, or Bouquet of

1850.

etc.

pp.

i.

Stories.

8.

Thirty selected stories from the

[with translation]

College Papers.

No.

1.

i.

7. (no.

Rama-sami

Pillai's

Lj^snsii ^=5/,^

Followed by selections
Niti-sara-vakyam.]
[Pondicherry, 1864.]

14171. aa. 15.

Forty selected Stories of the Kadamanjari,

with analysis and free translation by P. S. Rajagopdla Mudaliyar.
1869. See Madras, City

of.

17.

[Kaivalya-nava-

of

P.

Muniy-appa
pp. iv. 154.
14170.

[Madras, 1880.]
eu e\) sa lu

es) 'X

8.

/seuib^LD

e. 11.

pLpeorLPLCi

[Kai-

s-smiriLitxi,

With a commentary

styled

Edited by Subba-raya Svami, Ramanuja Muda-

and Parivakkara Ma-silamani Mudaliyar.

Second edition.]
Q<9='^8ssr
pp. xviii. 423.
[Madras,] 1898.

PuRANAS.

from

16.

ld

jr

c.

liyar,

1.)

pp. 176.

lj

s^^uLl

8.

TANGA-VELU-SAMI DEVAR,
[Katha-manjari.

ir

14172.

Tattvartha-dipam by KoviliirPonn'-ambala Svami.

1860-1869.

14170.

recension

valya-nava-nitam.

Kada Man-

pp. 51-85.

^^^eyrrir^^^uQLDesr^ULCi

Arranged by P. S. Rajag6pala Mudaliyar. 1860. See Madras, City of.

Civil Engineering College.
Madras Engineering

jari

from the

ooo

14170. k. 28.

ifl

8.

Mudaliyar by T. Aru-rauga Svami.]

Bangalore,

82.

^ S

160.

ii.

With Arunachala Svami's commentary.

Edited

14170. k. 69.

In Tamil and English,

pp.

emseueoiu msuiS^ih

nitam.

^.jtja^spr

i.

Based on the recension of Muniy-

Mudaliyar.]

14170. k. 23.

[Second edition.]

42.

[Kaivalya-nava-

^irJ;^iT3i^ [Trichinopoli,l864:.]

8.

etc.

e.

With commentary by Piraiyaru Aruna-

nitam.
<x^irLD(^3'S

14170.

isinaeiieoiuiBeuiy^LCi

1820.]

1854-1855.

English].)

[in

See Graul (K. F. L.).

[Ilak-

Kaivaljanava-

Ubersetzung und Erklarung

(*Kaivaljanavanita.

^^iiriK-@ [Madras,

119.

See Pancha-tantram.

Aga-porul-

Three texts on grammar and rhetoric, edited by

1835.]

14171. a. 20.

[For editions of the Pancha-tantram in

L/puQufTQ^i

Aiyanar-idanar's Ven-ba-malai.

Tandava-raya.]

7.*

i.

/BssTCTj/rsarg/s-

Pavanandi, Nar-kavi-rajar's

of

niil

vilakkam

8.

Blackheath,

pp. xix. 28.

12.

[1899.]
)soi6i6S3rLJU(^a=siEiseifleo

1860-1869.

(B).

'An Indian Tale or Two' [mostly selected

Reprinted from the
from the Katha-manjari].
'
Blackheath Local Guide.' With an introduction

14172.6.9.

12.

No.

14170.

c^i_rr LDSSifl

From

[Chudamani-nigliantu.

Madras Engineering

Engineering College.

College Papers.

1877.

14172.

See VlRA-MANDALAVAE.

Civil

(o^/B^ssr^aj/7.5jzi

tinued], See DiVAKAEAE.

368

Slianda-puranam.

[Kanda-purana-churukkam.

14170. ee.

9.

Bumnad. See
s i l^ ir essr ld^

F., of

\j^

it

prose epitome of

Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam, by Tanga-velusami.]

1907.

TANI-PADAI.
padat-tirattu.

8".

14170.

if^sufiuum^pfiSjiLQ)

e.

28.

[Tani-

collection of occasional verses

ascribed toKala-megham, Auvaiyar, Tiru-valluvar,

TAEKA-KUTHAEA-

369

-TAYLOR

Kambnn, Otta-kuttar, Pugayendi, Andhaka-kavi

Vira-raghava Mudaliyiir, Siva-prakfisar, Irattaiand others.
With interpreby the editors of the Vidya-vinodini.]

yar, Sokka-nathar,

tations

Qo'anSsur =iy,2. [Madras, 1892,

14172.

Forms part of the Vidya-vinOdini

TARZA-KUTHARA TALUDARI,
^sisTLneQifirn

LCi

Saiva psychology.]
1893.

of

Kumhahonam.

An

[Anma-vichfiram.

39.(6.)

c.

Not completed.

Series.

With commentaries on

etc.

Tattva-prakasa-tambiran.]

essay on

the

1897.

16.

ff.

3.

a-QeuHesnQuir^iii. [^asi-

varna-bodham, a poem in 110 stanzas on uddhadvaita philosophy, and Dvadasa-nama-iahkirttanam, a Saiva hymn.]
See Raha-saki StIui.

/6/r(g)ffsi;6u/r^ilt_Ssr

kattalai, e<c.]

pp. 44-64.

[Nana-jiva-vada[1887.]

12.

14170.

26.

d.

14170. d. 33.(3.)

ooo iF&en&srsstQuir^La PtpeonfiLD

TATACHARYAR,

Kdncliipuram Sydma-desika

^7-1-

ananda Svami.

TATA-DESIKA TATACKAnY ATi,Edurimmadi TiruLakshml-humdra Kdti-lcannikdddnam Melpdkkam.

See ValmIki.
(j^lo^ eurrs\;LSSirirLCiir-

Edited by i?ur Sach-chid-

Second edition.]

Ui&!rLD^[Madras,\80o.]

iM^jTirsrv

n^emj-

With Arunachala

[Sasi-varna-bodham.

tLfth.

Svami's commentary.

See Skisaila Tatacharyar.

saila.

[Mey-

14170.

0<CF63r^ [Madras^

pp. 8.

by

first

8,

karida-sattiram.]

TATTVA-RAYA SVAMI.

8.

etc.]

kam,

370

pp.

84.

ii.

12. 14170. d. 39.

malcii

lusssr

[Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam.

1^

lated by Tata-desika and Srlnivasa.]

8.

14172.

Venkata-natha

See
o o o

\^Q^9iiBUiiuiB^La.

With commentaries.
1889-[1890.]

tva-bodhara.

philosophy,

to

disciple of Vasudevendra,

Sankara.

12.

pp. 14.

14170.

sisrSssr

[Madras,]
d. 81.

Sigdri, disciple oj Sit-

^ ^ ^ sv

l9 ir

[Tattva-prakiisam.

d^ ld
ir

npe\3-

treatise

337 stanzas, with prose commentary, upon both

the speculative

and the

Kanda

Piljai.]

/Bii^ssr

[KukkuvU, 1893.]

pp.

ii.

i.

8.

iSee

S^^tuirir

Arunandi DEva-natanar.

50.

tract

on

u>^isan3^

8.

14170. ee. 28.(1.)

title-page.

TAUDA SVAMI, Chidambaram,

ud^'9=u^iMmireuirsQiuLCi.

of ^iva-

disciple

See PaiJcha-padam.

[Pancha-pada-maha-

vakyam.

Purporting to be translated by Tauda

Svami.]

1862.

lation

of

Taylor.

8.

14170.

of the

See Kongu-dEsam.

(William).

e.

13.

1848.
Oriental

kingdom

annotations.

Ac. 8829.

8.

Historical
[chiefly

of

e.

46.

Steu.-sjfnesr-

W.

(vol. 14.)

Manuscripts, in

-.

translated

Madras, 1835.

the

with

4".
c. S.

Examination and Analysis of the ifacManuscripts

College Library,

deposited

pp. 144.

in

the

Madras

Calcutta, 1838.

620.

Tiruvot-

[Siva -liana -siddhiyar- parapak-

14171.

kenzie
14170.

bearing upon the history

Madura]

2 vols.

Trans-

By

Kongu-desa-rajakal.

the

Tamil language

Q.xird(V)eQso

TATTVAPRAKASA-TAMBIRAN SVAMI.
tiyur.

pp.

8.

yoga-udna Dharma-rdyar.

Edited by Velanai

iv. 258,

e.

{\^euireiru>ireQssr ufiwir-

practical themes of the

Saiva-siddhantam theology.

e. 36.(4.)

14170.

the constitution of the soul.]

No

pp. 19.

14170.

[Jivanmavin parimanam.

essTLD.)

of

Translated from

d. 32.(4.)

14170.

o o o

8.

TATTVA-VADI, Pseud.

TAYIOR
9'

12.

TATTVA-PRAKASA SVAMI,

but

Translated from the

[Second edition.] pp.14.

(LpLD s-eiDjiL]LD.

[Tat-

[Another copy.]

See Nobili (R. de').

^^^^jevQuir^LD.

QiF shrSsBT [Madras,] 1898.

tamhala-nddindr.

13.

Thomas Foulkes.

London, Madras, 1862.

[Madras,] 1897.

by V. Kuppu-svami Raju.]

Sanskrit

f.

catechism of monist Vedantic

by a

here ascribed

1901.

by Tata-desika.]
14170.

oo

26.

[Desika-prabandham.

Edited

8.

TATTVA-BODHAM.

d.

the Tamil by the Rev.

The Doctrine

or

A Vedantic poem

Sasivarna.

Vedantacharyab.

TATTVA-BODHAKA SVAMI.

in

Trans-

1902-1903.

Sasivarna Potham

Catalogue Raisonnee

[sie]

of

8.
f.

28.

Oriental

Manuscripts in the library of the late College,

B B

-TER

TAYUMANAVAE-

371

Fort Saint George,

1862.

3 vols.

etc.

8.

Translated [into English] with [Tamil text and]

011900.

annotation

ee. 64.

for tbe use of beginners.

Tamil Primer
Madras, 1861.

pp. 46.

Madras, 1857-

by

&c.,

Salem, 1897.

Saiva devotional

lyrics,

181.

iii. iv.

[Tiru-

the

in

Edited by

recension of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.

tirattu.]

.a-

ir

it

14172.

vi.

pp.

c.

14170.

16.

a en

^iriLjLDiresT

rSiriLQ,

rr

lS s err

d.

1897.

46.

jsl(i^LJUirip-

recension

tlie

14172.

8.

14170. ee. 12.(2.)

8.

Revel in

Bliss,

(f

lEssTTuiTLJev).

[Tiru-padat-

With commentary and life of the author

Sambandha Mudaliyar.] pp. iii. xiii. 4, 596
Q'fekSssr [Madras,] 1891.

Forms part of the

pp. 28-62.

translations, etc.

c.

39.(vol,

TENNALU-EAMAN'.

glosses

[Tiru-padat-

The Kathachintamani,

pp. 61-85.

etc.

latter edited, with a preface

hymn

1 plate.

in^jrireifV

16.

[Madras,]

14170. dd.

lish.]

See Robinson (E.

[Selected tales, in Eng-

South India,

Tales and

J.).

pp. 342-356.

etc.

1885.

6.

liyar.]

Edited with

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.
etc.,

pp. xxiv.

[Madras,] 1906.

Tales of Tennalirama, the famous court

M. Natesa

Sastri.

by K. Naga-linga Muda-

xii. ii.

260, xiv.

12.

Qa^ekSssr

i.

14170. eee. 25.

Thayumanavar's Poems. [With translation

by R. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.]
1897, etc.
See
of Truth,

Publications. Madras.

etc.

vol.

i.,

[Translated] by Pandit

pp.

i.

vi. 46.

12'.

Madras, 1900.
14171. a. 6.(4.)

TENITVARAI PERU-MAL.

no. 1,

etc.

14170.

The Light

1897,
fff.

See Bhoja-raja Pan-

piTAR.

TER AIYAR. See Subrahmanya

000 u^n iT^^r^sssrQib^irLDessfl.
chintamani.

Panditar, T. M.
[Padartha-guna-

With commentary founded ou works

14170,

8.

[1857.]

o o o

bharatam.

LDf/^^^umr^Lcs QpecLD.

poem on

i.

62.

etc.

4.

4.(vol. 1, etc.)

number

of medical

prescriptions, ascribed to the legendary Ter Aiyar.

S.

Medical Series.

Mrugesa Mudaliyar.]

No.

1.)

pp.108.

12.

dras,] 1907.

makutam.

(V.

treatise

M,

Q^TekSssr [Ma14172.

)j/rgS!n6i;^^uJLD@(_ii.

a.

60.

[Raja- vaidya-

on medicine, comprising

excerpts from the Edugai-yamaka-ven-bil of Ter

In progress ?

Aiyar, edited with a

The Philosophical Poem [no. l] of the saint

Th4yumanavar, a great Tamil Vedanta Siddhauti.

[Maruttu-

the theme of the Maha-

bhciratam and containing a

Edited by K.

Peeiodical

of

8.

14170. k. 63.

of Ter Aiyar.]

glossary, preface,

Poems

[f^Qhuurr-

flirtLjiniresraeuiTLSaetrurrL^ev.
i_p,(SljnL(Sl.)

8.

on Tayu-

manavar's career, by K. Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.]

27, 452, 29

1875.

14170. k. 27.

by K. Rama-sami Nayudu,

and P. Sabha-pati Mudaliyar's Tiruv-arul-vilasa-

The

8.

See Katha-chinxamani.

jester of Southern India.

para-siva-vanakkav-urai, a commentary on

1905.

1898.

Q^ssries)^ ^JjnrmsiT^isn^,

[Tennalu-raman-kathai.]

1.)

Vidya-vinodini Series.

^Q^LJUfru./h/DljL-.Q.

With

tirattu.

ii.

Studies and

14170. ee. 12.(3.)

S.

(-^

pp.

and

See Aeunachalam, P.

English.]

8.

14172.

1-3.

God

[In Tamil

1 plate,

i.

Supplication,

b. 32.

tirattu.

by T.

Sakti.)

to

Tennalu-raman.
^iriLiLdiTeist ansiiir

of

pp. 33-

etc.

^ifJQff ljitld

pp. 164.

hymns

few

30.

Ee-edited by T.

of Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.

[TricMnopoli,] 1885.

From

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

Adi-miila Mudaliyar.]

See

Manikka Vachaka and Tayumanavar,

24.

314, xxviii.; ^plates. Q^ekSsar

ii.

Revel in Bliss.

jr esar

[Tiru-piidat-

^Q(7FiLJUirL^/b/S!jriL.

[Madras,] 1885.

d. 47.

Tiru-vachakam.

TiKU-MURAi.

and the World, Ode

o o o

pp. 14.

14170.

12.

Tayumanavar.

Karunananda Svami.] pp.

8^
{Madras, 1851.]

Mudaliar.

14172. h. 82.

8.

TAYUMABTAVAR. ooo^^uunL^pplirL-Ql.
padat-tirattu.

Shanmuga

R.

^(7Fieu(msaeQ&)fr<FLJUjr&eueiiessrcE<!ELCi.)
{f

mad 'Abd

Allah.]

commentary by B. Muhamvol.

QiFskSssr [Madras,] 1899.

i.

pp. 12, 20, 358,

12.

14170.

i.

5.

61.

TERAN-

373

TERAN.

-TIRU-CIIITTAXIRALA

See Tkk Aitar.

THUMBIAPPEN.

TEROOVERCAUDOO SOOBROYA MODELLIAR.

See

374

See Tambit-appah.

THUMBOO CHETTIAR.

See

Tambo Chettitab.

SOBBA-BAYA MuDALIYAB, Tiruwrkacfu.

TILLAI-NAMBI. See PEBUM-BATTA-ptrLiT-na-iiiKBi.

TEYVAM.

Q^iusuuuS^L-ema-, [Teyva-parikshai.

criticism of the cults and histories of

Hindu

TILLAI-NATHA PILLAI,

divinities,

JODi MuNiVAR.

97,

[Vedattukku porul

by Roman Catholic missionaries.] pp.

Ly^snsu ^^m/pidiHr [Pondicherry, 1816.]

i.

12.

14170. b. 23.

TiEU-VALLDVAR.
(^ipetr

i^

1904.

8.

P.

Edited by Teyva-ndyakar.]

[Kuraj.

14172.

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI AYYAR,

c.

vartti-ammanai.

Sivagengai.

ss)/5i_^LD 1^

46.

14172. CO.

i^iresreunSliu.

amala-ramayanam.
1902.

[Yoga-vasittav-

Edited by Teyva-sikhamani.]

8.

14170. ee. 53.

See PoYYA-MOKi Pdlavar.

2.

See Ala-

P.

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR,
es>6V

(3Ji

sins'

1893.

THAMOTHERAM.

Tirumayilai.

61]

rre!S!ir<skQ sit -

Edited by Teyva-

[Tanjai-vanan-kovai.

sikhamani.]

8.

14172.

b. 53.

TINNEVELLI.

See Tamba Pillai.

THAVARAJA PUNDIT.

.FsmLJuSsBr

1901.

8=.

J. P.

SeeDivA-EAJA Kavi-rayae.

Quir^<3=irirLD. [Edited

Jones.]

pp. Hi. 379.

and

Madras,

14170. bbb.

(o^eufreviujrai^fiiiir

[Rules of the Society

Preservation of Hindu Temples in the

ziVZaA of Tinnevelli.]

[1893.]

16.

pp.7.

Tinnevelhj, s^ai,iK.
-14170. a. 61.

TIRANA-DtJMAKKINI.

TIRTHA PILLAI,

See Tol-kappiyanar.

Koyil - Kandadai

LakKhmaiid-

clidryar. ^(/^(tpi^ ^es)i_6Li. [Tiru-mudiy-adaivn.

of eminent

list

works,
j-^.

Vaishnava devotees and

^, [Nigamanta-

esieuueiJsivirjretviaSjraih

maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraham.]
36.

[1894.]

12.

14170.

TIRU-CHELVA-RAYAN.

See

1896.

irnuiinusajr

prose

version,

[Tiru-chclvar-kavyam.

S.

V. Thomas,

1900.

S.,

of Coimbatore.

Pillay.)

TIRU-CHITTAMBALA

8.

See Dialogue.

Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and

a Ca?i

1857.

Pandaram
8.

Edited

90.

satakam.

LfjrneoTLa

1902.

[Annamalai-

poem on the Saiva sanctuary of Tiru-

vannamalai.] See Ell'-appa Navalab.

Francis).

i.

NAVALAE, Mdmhdkkam

JJpddhydyur. _gy6wr|OMi)tcSsDcrtf-^Lb.

14172. b. 42.

THOMAS (Veda-muttu

pp.

14171. a. 33.(2.)

12.

(J.).

Translated into

1887.

etc.

(Manickavachakar. [An essay]

by ... C. Thiruchittambalam
Jtfac7ra,

See Milton

Desikan.]
14172. b.

LDfresufliseijir'S-air.

See Tiru-venkatachabi.

THOMAS (Samuel Veda-nayakam).

Paradise Lost.
Books i. & ii.

[Uttara-kanda-kathai.

by Tirn-chittambala

1.

See Tieu-venkata.

THIRUVENKATA CHARI.

6,

See Valmiki.

8.

[1815.]

Catholic

14170. bb.

8.

pp. 17d. 46.(2.)

Aeul-appa Navalab.

TIRU-CHITTAMBALA DE8IKAN.
o o

their

See Venkata-natha Vedantacharyab.

etc.]

TIRU-CHITTAMBALAM PILLAI,
THEROOVENGADA.

Tamil by

67.

e9p,iresnaaetr.

devotee.]

Outlines of systematic Theology.

SplsM^tMiriris^^Qssr

by

e.'

Hindu- devdlaya - rakshana-sahhai.

^(T^QiB&)(o6us9 ^eti6\)ir^i^

^Q^^Q^meuiT-xireSium.

See Damodaeam.

THAMPAPILLAI.

revised

Pillai.]

14170.

A poem on the life of Tiru-chelva-raynn, a

THEOLOGY.

ld

With

aruli

Edited by Teyva-sikhiimani.]

TEYVA-SIKHAMANI MUDALIYAR,
VANDAK.

See

[Nala-chakra-

8".

1904.

See PabaS-

8.

for the

Vekni-halai Pillai.

M.

See

^ l8 IfiQ&J^LCilT QlU ^QFa-

o o

Puloli

^eQ26iT\uir u.pLj IT iTemLa

cheyda patalam.
paraphrase and commentary by Tillai-natha
[1894.]

TEYVA-NAYAKA MTJDALIYAR, ValU

o o o

j^^r^^^eo

[Aruimchala-puranam.] pp. 541-570.

14170. d. 75.

12.

by V. F. Tiiomas.
14170.

c.

20.

pp. 541-576.

1903.

12.

14170.

d.

83.

-TIEU-MUEAI

TIRUKADAVUR-

375

TIEUKADAVUK.

^(ir,.imi_^ir

The

kadavur-puranam.
sanctuary at

legends of the Saiva

Bala-krushna Dikshitar.]

pp.

i. i.

S.

Otf^sJr^

198.

12=.

Tl&UKOVALUB,

by

summarised

Tirukadavur,

iMadras,] 1905.

[Tiru-

Ljirir&ssTLn.

14170. dd. 4.

0^ujeff''XLj!r/r6S3rii>

^-

st&st^ld

(j^aQairm^irLJLjjrrreimTLa. [Tirukovalur-puranam,

The legends

or Teyviga-puranam,

cult at Tirukovalur, in verse.

by

duction

V.

S.

of the Saiva

Edited with intro-

Saundara-raja Udaiyar.]

pp.

xxxviii. 319. (^ihuQsfrsssriJblKumbakonam,] 1901.

8,

14170.

iTwo or more sections]

TIRU-MANGAIY-ARVAR.

and Siriya-tiru-madal of this saint

included in the editions of the whole or parts
of the Nal-ayira-prabandham :] See Arvaegal.
tiru-madal,

Ndl-dyiram.

TIRU-MARISAI PIRAH.

i^

gal

Pillai

See

1898.

Kandadai. See Tieu-muditSXbs&a ai>&^.

[Periya-

Edited by Tirumalacharyar.]

tiru-mudiy-adaivu.
12.

14170.

TIRUMALACHARYAE, M.
Xal-ayiram.

ooo (SSa^'^HS

Mudal-ayiram.

[Mudal - ayiram.

14170.

TIRUMALACHAEYAE,
eQthuu^.

See
o o

etc.

[1884.]

Arvaegal.

oo uj^rrir^-

Edited by Tiru-

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

malacharyar.]

^(rf)Qpi^iussit_&]. [Tiru-

short chronicle of the Church

Riimanujiya Vaishnavas.]

12.

d.)

See

E-UCo^cF-

[Upadesa-ratna-malai,

eic. ]

14172. b. 3.

^"^^S ^^^^'^^^^

S&c-iS oBofi^.

Edited

interspersed verses.

by Kandadai Tirumalacharyar.]
1898.

;3o^^,sS^"ao^

[Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu.

A fuller chronicle with

pp. 110.

\_Ma-

14170.

12.

TIRTJ-MURAI.

[For poems of

Nambi, the compiler

d,

49.

Nambiy-andar

of this collection, other

those included in the latter

:]

than

See Nambiy-andae

b. 63.(1.)

Selections.

TWO OE MORE

[Nityannsandhanam,

Edited by Tirumalacharyar.]

Nambi.

14028.

Nal-ayiram.

iS^ujir^m)ih^iTiBLc, i^

{J^

33.

e.

Yadu-giri Jiyar-samiidM.

See Aragiya-manavala Peeu-mal.

cSW

Edited by Tirumalacharyar.]

8.

or

See Arvae-

:]

8.

[1836.]

dras,'\

1889.

the

ir^^&STunr'Seo

49.

d.

Aevargal.

See

this

Ndl-dyiram.

mudiy-adaivu.

"S)8ctsb

K.

the

of

in the editions of the whole

saint included

AeaGIYA-MANAVALA PeEU-MAL.

"^8o8i

Tiruv-antadi

parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham

Fathers of

TIEUMALACHARYAR,

[For editions of

Tiru-chanda-vruttam and

ee. 57.

TiEDMALAI NaMBI.

adaivu.

[For editions of the

Periya-tiru-mori, Tiruv-erugutt'-irukkai, Periya-

TIRTJ-MTJpiY-ApAIVTJ.

TIRIT-KURUGAI-PIRAN PILLAN.

376

1886.

^Q^ed[Devaram, by Nana-sambandhar,

Q^euirjr^^irL.Q.

8.

esi'fuun-, etc.)

14170. ee. 14.

SECTIONS.
{^(iT,eiiir3=<xLci,

Sundara-miirtti, and Tiru-navukk'-arasu (Appar),

TIRUMALAI-KOEUNDU PILLAI,
of

Manicka Vachakar.

Third Academy at Madura.

Madras, 1899.

S. A.

The Age

With an account

12.

pp.

i.

i.

iii.

of

the

117,

i.

14171. a. 33.(1.)

TIETIMALAI NAYAKAR, Raja of Madura.

The
Accounts of Tirumali-Naicker, and of his Buildings. (fThe Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Naicker,
lation.]

etc.)

[Tamil text with English trans-

See Taylor (W.).

Manuscripts,

etc.

vol.

ii.,

Oriental Historical
pp. 147-168.

4.

TIRU-MALIKAI DEVAR,

14171.

c.

5.

[For the hymns of this

author contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa

HURAI.

1835.

:]

See Tiru-

forming bks. 1-7 of the Tiru-murai, in a recension

ascribed to Agastyar; Manikka-vachakar's Tiru-

vachakam, forming bk. 8 ; Tiruv-isai-pa, by various

authors, forming bk. 9 Sendanar'sTiru-pall'-andu;
;

Saiva
and extracts from the Periya-puranam.
devotional lyrics.
Edited (pts. 1-2) by Nallur
Arii-muga Navalar.] 3 pts. Q^&nemuuL-L^esnTLn

edaQiTLD [Madras, 1880.]

8.

14172. b. 8.

Pt. lis a third edition.

The traditional authors of the Tiruv-isai-pa
nialikai Devar, Sendanar,

are Tiru-

Karuvur Devar, Pundurutti Nambi

gada Nambi, Kandar-adittar, Venatt'-adigaJ, Tiruv-aliyamudanar, Purudottama Nambi, and ChCdi-rayaV.

ooo Q^eurrjriB^jTiLQ. {*^q^iSiiiriFaLCi,

etc.)

[Deva-

ram, Tiru-vachakam,Tiruv-isai-pa,Tiru-pall'-andu,

and Periya-puranam.

Another issue

of the pre-

TIRU-MUKAI

377

iDBVARAKi-

-TIRU-MURAI

Fourth edition.] 3 pts. Q^ssresruuL-i6S3nh uirrr^^eu \_Madras, 1885.]

8".

coding collection.

iTiRcvAcnAKAM]

378

Lfdr On. n-ULfirireissrui. [Tirupunkur-pnranam.] 1907.

8.

14170. eee. 27.

14172. b. 35.

^(/^euirmeuiriu^Co/Seuirjui,

SEVABAM.

Q^euirjT^^jriLQ

o o o

(tpevQpixi

The hymns

[Devara-tirattu.

s.eniriiJUi.

Devaram

of the

the recension ascribed to Agastyar.

biographies of their

in

Edited, with

Sjirujiri^p

8.

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.]

LjiriTestirLCi.

pp. 404-483.

traditional authors Niina-

sambandhar, Appar, and Sundara-murtti, by K.

Rama-sami Nayudu.] pp. iv.xliv. 163. Q-s'&srSssr
[Madras,] 1906.

[Tiruv-alavay-deva-

Eleven hymns on the Saiva cult of Alavay

or Madura.]
See Paraj5-j6di Munivab.
^(i^iO-

ram.

[1882.]

[The same.]

8.

See Paean-jodi Munivab.

^QQ^eQSsiriuiripLjiriremLb

puranam.]

vol.

14170. ee.

ii.,

14170. eee. 30.

t^^

2.

o o o

[Tiru-vilaiy-adaf-

pp. 919 934.

[1887.]

8'.

14170.

f.

10.

[The same.] See Paran-jodi Munivab. ui^-

hymns by Nana-sambandhar, Sundara-

series of

Seuj^em^F^^jriLQ

Siva.

tirattu.]

adar-puranam.] pp.i.-xix.

t^

vadi.]

611 IT IT

[Devaram.

Lb .

same authors.]

the

Devae.

Q ^ &t

IT IT

pp. 20,

i.

See Aghoea

i.

8.

1898.

uu ^s,

iki

3.

the sanctuary of
f:^

Tiru-

^Q^emeu-

[Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.]

d. 11.

14170. eee. 22.

8.

i^

[Veda-

14170.

Q^euiriruu'^aLCi. [Devara-padigam. Five

on the sanctuary of Tiruvannamalai.]

APPA Navalae.

e.

^(/^(^9'&)Ljirir6imih

65.

pp. 1-10.

chala-puriinam.]

Hymns on

14170. ee.

Another collection by

Qeu^iriresufluj Ljinremirih

ranya-puranam.]

[Tiru-vilaiy-

8.

14170. eee. 24.

See Tiruvadi.

pp. 27.

iuirpjpiULjiraessnM.
14170.

1896.

8.

[Hymns on

pp. 116.
[Siva-pujai-

12.

[1875.]

1900.

1907.

Q fi

^^eSSsfTtuiTLpLiiriressrui

G^&jinrLD.

Tiruvanaika, and Tiruvalur.]

nialai,

and Appar, for the rituals of the sancof Chidambaram, Kalahasti, Tiruvanna-

miirtti,

tuaries

See

[PaScha-bhiita-tala-devara-padigarigal.

<ssrr,

smj-

See Ell'-

1898.

[Aruna-

12.

[Devara -padigangal.

sstT.

hymns

14170.

d. 52.

Kanaper sanctuary.]
0 a.fr'S&TiuiriTSee SUBEAHMANTA AlYAR, T. S.

pp. 1-14.

1902.

12,

14170.

Qmir^pLjiTiT&ssT t^ [Kalaiyar- kovir-purana-va-

pp. 1-14.

1903.

12.

14170. d. 83.

chanam.]

the Kalaiyar or

pp. 1-8.

12.

14170.

d. 61.

pp. xvii.-xxvi. 1903. 12. 14170.d.84.

See Subeahmanya Aitae, T. S.

[The same.]
00

1897.

d. 75.

TIBU-MANTBAH.
mrr?^(nuirirQmiT^pLfirir6S3TLCi.

puranam.]

1899.

pp. 1-4.

Q^eniTir^^Q^uu^aLn.
sanctuary of Ketlsvaram.
See Pdranas.

[Kalaiyar-kovir14170. ee. 22.

8.

[Two hymns, on the

With paraphrase.] pp.9.

Skanda-purdnam.

^(iVf^iQa^s--

aiTLDSlmui, [Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai.] [1891.]

[Text with transla-

Thirumantra by Thirumoolar.

Rama-sami Aiyar.] 1897, efc. See PeriMadras. The Light of Truth,

Publications.
odical
tion

by

S.

vol.

etc.

i.,

no.

1, etc.

etc.

4.

14170.

m.

1897,

8.

4.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progreu.
14170.
o o

^(if)<oTsuiU^(o^euiriTLJU^^siEiasiT,

ekamba- devara -padigangal.

cult

e. 41.(2.)

of Siva

as

Edited by K.

Mudaliyar.]

[Ma^Zros, 1875.]

pp.

22

16.

[The Devaram of Tirupunkur.]

TIBU-ViCHAKAM.

the

Ekainbara-nathar and Devi as

Kamakshi-ammai.
maiiya

[Tirn-

hymns on

12

^nF)eaiTfsi.

[Tiru-vachakam.

Edited by Siva-

S.

Bala-subrah-

kojundu Desikar and Sara-vana Peru-msil Aiyar.

flate.

With

iLjen

14170. d. 12.

pp.

[Addenda] Kanaka-sabhai Kavi-ratae.

6.

See

^^u-

life

{Madras

ooo

of

the poet.]

1857.]

pp.

With a

life

i9.w^sir

122.

14172. b. 15.

8.

j2(^ai/r .5= a; ti QpevQpth

vachakam.

iii.

s-fsuritjUi

of the poet,

[Tiru-

commendatory

TIRU-MUEAI

379

glosses on the text.]

^ (T^eu

ir

3=

a (jjMSi

508, vi.;

ii. ii. i.

(Manickavachakar,

aeiiir&^s,ir.

s-smffiLjic:

by

Tiruvadavurar-puranam,

muui's

14171.

516, vii.

1897.

ii.

viii.

pp.

Q 3= esr^ssr

3 plates.

same.

the

Edited by P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.]

TIEirV-ISAI-Pi.

\_Madras,'\

^(7^sSe!Si,9=LJuir.

danar.

Sacred Utterances

'

w^ith

summary

of the

appendices

life

prefixed a

is

and legends of the sage, with

illustrating the

South-Indian

great

system of philosophy and religion called the Qaiva

With Tamil

Siddhantam.
ance.

By

See Pattanattu Pillai.

pp. 135-141.

mnrai.]

uirL^pfil(r^(Lpsmp

1906.

[Padat-tiru14170.

8.

fF.

16.

English translation,

To which

introductions, and notes.

of

'

[Tiruv-isai-pa of Tirunangur Sen-

Saiva hymns.]

000 ^Q^
The Tiruvticagam, or
Manikka-Vacagar

33.(1.)

a.

102,

iii.

14172. b. 57.

8.

12.

1899.

eic.

Am

The

See TlRDMALAI-KORUNDU PiLLAI.

of Manicka Vachakar,

Preceded by a prose version of Kadavun Ma-

etc.

12.

14171. a. 33.(2.)

[Tiru-va-

glossaries, indices,

LDiressf^a;-

1900.

etc.)

14172. b. 56.

8.

Witli commentary,

chakam.
.

iv. iv.

ii.

[Madras,] 1897.

IJlate.

pp.

380

See Tiru-chittambalam Pillai.

Sanskrit terms, indices, and

verses, glossary of

-TIEU-TAKKA

[TIRUrACHARAM]-

lexicon and concord-

G. U. Pope.

TIRU-NAGESVARA MUDALIYAR, Toruvur

See Pattanattu Pillai.

ayudha.

00

Vel-

^(75

uirL-p/SQ^Qpsmp. [Padat-tiru-murai,eic. Revised

by Tiru-nagesvara.]

1906.

8.

TIRU-NANA-SAMBANDHAR,

14170.

flf.

Saiva Apostle.

16.

See

(^^Qt^eurrs^iELD.)

S'ana-sambandhae.
Orford, 1900.

pp. xcvii. 354, 84.

^QT^QeuLnuiT ssxsu.

8.

14170.

ff.

7.

TIRTI-NANA-SAMBANDHA-SVAMI PILLAI,
[Tiruv-em-

(^f^Q^eiiLDLDirSssr.')

bavai and Tiruv-ammanai, being nos. 7 and 8

of the Tiru-vachakara.]
^(i^i^3'e\)Lj!nr0S!nLD

1898.

pp. xi.-xxii.

See Ell'-appa Navalae.

^, [Arunachala-puranam.]
14170.

12.

rapuram Kumar a-svdmi.

eQemu-

[Siddhanta-saiva-vina-vidai.

of the Saiva Siddhantam.]

eQ 3. IT iff [Madras, 1899.]

1902.

12.

1903.

14170.

12.

d. 75.

14170.

d,

83.

12.

1903.

14170.

o o c

^^ijQej^

few hymns of Manikka Vachaka

4,

and 20] and Tayumanavar.

A[runachalara] and G. U. Pope.

Deepika" Series: No.

1.)

d.

narayana-dasar.]

8.

[viz. nos. 22,

(The "Siddhanta
il/a(fr,s',

14170.

[Hymns

of God.

xxii.

and

1900.

ee, 12.(2.)

the Tiru-vachakam, in

Tamil andEnglish.] See Arunachalam, P. Studies

and translations, etc. pp. 7-27.
1898.
8.
14170. ee. 12.(3.)

^Q^Q&jLDuiresi&j.

Kabavun MX-MnNi.
^^"^
8.

[Cliatur-

Translated by Tiru14170. ee. 35.(4.)

8.

of the

(Appar).

[For editions

Devaram composed by Nana-sambandhar,

Sundara-murtti, and Tiru-navukk'-arasu

See

:]

TiRU-MURAI.

1897.

(JThe Pilgrim's Progress.)

iv. of

56.

See Yadava-giri.

TIRU-PADI.

.^bQpiL(Sl^^(r^uu^Q

uiruirsiiLD.

condensed

[Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam.

The House

d.

84.

Translated by P.

pp.46.

14170.

'3=iff^^ir riBjSiT^^SsBr.

TIRU-NAVUKK'-ARASU

Q<resr'^

232.

Tiruppattur B. K., dis-

Tiruiualai-Bhai/dnjar.

vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.
pp. xxvii.-xxxviii.

7,

A catechism

d. 52.

ciple of

pp. 15-26.

pp.
16.

TIRU-NARAYANA-DASAR,
pp. 15-26.

Trisi-

Sji^irih^etndreiieQ^-

account of the

03=

m^

108 Vaishnava shrines.]

[Madras,] 1898.

TIRU-PAN ARVAR.

16.

pp. 78.

14170.

d.

67.

[For editions of the Amalan-

adi-biran of this saint included in the editions of

the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-prabandham

[Tiruv-em-bavai.]
o o

pp.

See

4.

See Arvargal.

,(5617 /r^g^zr 9. en- L/ir/r-

[Tiruvadavur-adigal-puranam.]

[1897.]

14171.

a,

16.

TIRU-TAKKA DEVAR.

^ o o

^eu^x^/b^^irLaessfl-

CLp&i)(xpLD ... i!i'rS(GS)ir<3iQ^iu(i^e!!)mqL6,

chintamani.

:]

Ndl-Jiyiram.
One

of

[Jlvaka-

the classical epics,

on a

TIRU-TAKKA-

381

With

romantic Jain legend.

Nachinarkk'-iiiiyar.

the commentary of

Edited with preface, indices,

etc.,

by U. V. Satniuath'-aiyar.]

iii. i.

875,

1887.

ii.

iv. iii.

-TlIiU-VALLUVAR

xxiv. iv.

pp. iv.

QiF&srdssT \_Madra8,']

8.

14172.

This author is later than Guna-hhadra

earlier than Sekhirar.

ooo

Qeu^&iB^inciesaB

d. 6.

900 A.D.), and

{c.

Edited by U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.

Second

QcF^dsw iMadrnK,]

28, cxi. 1048.

ii.

,0(56!nsu/r^/rtJL/j/r8wii. [Ti-

A metrical account of tbo

legends of the paiva sanctaary at Tiruvaiguvar.
Translated from the Sanskrit by Kavitalam C.
Velai Desikar. Edited by Ramanujapuram Sivaruvaigaviir-puranam.

lingam

(qCduQ a

Pijlai.]
pp. x. ii. 71.
.^3i.* [ffwOTtafconam, 1894.]

8".

it

14170,

fsnih

e.

56.

[Jlvaka-chinta-

With Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.

mani.

pp.

v. xvi.

i.

TIRUVAIGAVUR.

382

edition.]

1907. 8.

TIRUV-ALIY-AMUDANAR.
this

[For the hymns of

author contained in the Tiruv-i?ai-pa :] See

TiKU-MORAI.

14172. bb. 28.

TIRU-VALLUVAR.

ooo

Qih^irinessfl

ffeu3s

eu^a^ssrarreQiuLa,

(Jeevaga Chinthamani. One of the

five

Kaviams.)

[A prose paraphrase by A. K. Kumara-svami Mudaliyar.]

pp.

8,

144.

Tirupatur, 1907.

Le Sindamani.

1900.

109.

12.

epi-

Legeudes

vol.

etc.

vadam.

1897.

etc.

Paris.

OrientaJes

cole

See Dvita-mata-tiraskabi, PZ.

i.,

pp.

Kural,

1883.

J.

Vinson.]

Speciale

The Truth of the

8.

des

Langues

An

essay.

1904.

12.

See

14003.

Pillai.

Qp,9p(^petfeaiT^-

1898.

14170. ee. 32.(2.)

16.

8.

pp. 40, 215.

14172. bb. 21.(2.)

On

(|.=3y/DUu/7'eu

series

Edited by F.

mentary

Virtue.)

verses on ethical

of

W.

Ellis,

erotic

o iEflsQ(^^^Lc [Nari-vruttam. A fable

in 51 stanzas, similar in theme to Hitopadesa I.,
fab. 7.
Edited with notes and glosses by M.
Raghav'-aiyaiigar.]
1907.
See Acadepp.20.
mies, etc.
Madura. ["Sen-damir^' supplement.]

etc.

TIRUVADAVURAE.

8.

i.

l.*(no.

20J

See Manikka-vachakar.

\j^u(^'9'/B^LDiresrLSujUi

(i^ssieuujirp^ULf[riTemLc>.
i.iam,

14172.

erm^La ^-

[Tiruv-aiy-attu-para-

or Pancha-nada-manmiyam.

The legends

{^Madras, 1816?]

Done

into prose

c. 5.

with the comThe Cural of Tiruvalluvar

mentary of Parimelaragar, an amplification of that
commentary by Ramanuja Cavi-Rayar, and an
English translation of the text, by the Rev,
,

W.H.Drew.

2 pts.

J/ut7a, 1840-1852.

8.

14172. b. 48.
This edition extends

to v. 630,

or 63 chapters out of 133.

o o o

^nF,i^pes!iT ^6V(i)

if^

[Kufa}.

With

pp. iv. 88, 27.

a commentary based on that of Parimel-afagar

and other works, compiled by Veda-giri MadaFollowed by the Tiru-valluva-malai, 53
liyar.

14170. eee. 22.

stanzas by various

by K. Venka^a-rama Sastn", and

by K. S. Solai-muttu Pillai.

recast

Followed by the local Devaram.]

^,^sin# [ranjore,] 1907.
8.

14172.

Published tinthout title-page or date, the work having

been left unfinished on the editor's death.
The Kural forms the lllh of the Eir-kanakkn poenu.

of

the Saiva sanctuary at Tiruvadi, Tanjore District.

stylistically

themes.

with translation and compp. 304.

in English.]

Three

[Kural.

and

4.

1902,

8.

B.A. Examination

by V. Saminatha Aiyar.

Madras, 1905.

VEdachalam

etc.
i.

Jivakachintamani. Namagalilainbakam.

TIRUVADI.

Tiru-

14171. d. 2.

QtiiraaesmLn. [Mudar-kuraj-vada-nirakaranani.

reply to the Mudar-kural-vadam.]

WithNachinaikkiniyar's commentary and explana-

no. 20.

First

14170. ee. 29.

See Selva-kesava-baya Mudalitab.

See Acade-

8".

University of Madras.

tory notes

1900.

etc.

oooqp.

1-

14171. aa. 4.

Melanges Orientaux,

Vivantes.

pp. 047-577.

of 190G.

14170. ee. 32.(1.)

episode du poeme epique Sindamani.

[Edited and translated by

mies,

tract on the first verse of the Kunij.]

^p^^p'^Gssfsnui

valluvar.

Un

[Mudar-kural-

8.

e. 23.(1.)

[A French

See Vinson (E. H. J.).

Bouddhistes et Djainas,

Dvita-mata-tiraskai:i,

{f(Lp^p(^0siTSijir^th.}

8.

14171.

tome.]

See

Pseud.

authors in praise of

Tiru-

TIEU-VALLUVAR

383

TIRU-VALLUVAE

valluvar, with

commentary by Sara-vana Peru-

inal.]

iv. xvi. iii.

pp.

S'sv [Madras,

488, 32, xix.

14172.

8\

1849.]

c. 2.

Ein guom-

Der Kural des Tiruvalluver.

Gedicht

isclies

iiber

drei

die

and F.

W.

ance.

By

with translation into

notes and glossary.

common Tamil and

By Charles Graul
.

lished after the author's death

Latin,
.

Pub-

by William Ger-

mann.) (*Tiruva]luveri Kural versione latina adnotationibus glossarioque illustratus.) 2 pts. 1856See Graul (K. F. L.).

1865.

Bibliotheca

1854-1865.

vols. 3-4.

lica, e<c.

Tamu-

14170.

8.

the Rev. G.U. Pope.

London, 1886.

pp.

J.

Beschi's

and concordvi.

ii.

xxviii.

14172.

8.

40.

c.

des

Strebeziele

High-Tamil text

Graul. {*Kural of Tiruvalluver.

Ellis's versions, lexicon,

328, 80.

tjbersetzung und Erklarung von Karl

Mensclien.

which are reprinted Fr.C.

tion, notes, in

i.

introduction, grammar, transla-

With

Nayan^r.

384

e.

42.

(^pm

o o o

npsoQpLd aaiT^^iuir ^luppliu

'XQ^^^inuL.L-euesurtLiiX)

i.e.

Qu

ir

l^ u lj ir ilj in t^ [Ku-

Edited with a commentary by

ral.

M.

T.

1889.

Madura.]

Scott of

Sugattiyar,"

[Madras,]

pp. 275.

14172.

8.

0.

35.

throughThis edition is peculiar in writing ^lu for

out, a double consonant for a single consonant i^reccded by
The text has
the " muppidli," and other innovations.
apparently been emended ivith great freedom, and differs
considerably from, that of the current editions.

ooo^iS LpQeu^LDtrQiu ^(ir)i(^pGnQpeo(ipLO,

apih

commentary

With

[Kural.

ufiQuie\)tfi'S(r^6tniriLii}>.

of Parimel-aragar.

the

Followed by the

Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's com-

Edited by Aru-muga Navalar.]

mentary.
ii.

Q .r

384, 28, xi.

sisr esr

l- i etsarih

14172.

8.

dras, 1861.]

pp.viii.

_^sk La ^Q [Mad. 7.

of Parimel-aragar,

Q<3'iS3rsjrui_i633TtJb

26, X.

iLjsi]

pp.

viii. ii.

commentary. Edited by Vadi-velu and V. P. Teyva-

nayaka Mudaliyar.] pp.

^QTjir^psrr (^pSVQpLD

o o o

S- Sm JTILJ ih

With commentary based

[Kural.

cliiefly

1^^

upon

that of Parimel-aragar, together with interpretations

and prolegomena purporting

Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.

sami

ii.

X.

(L/ay

ii.

A
o o o

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

pp. 434,

14172.

c.

10.

reprint of the edition of 1849.

P(5(5/DaT(2p6uu3.

[Kural.]

0.ysaTS3ru(_L_633rii [Madras,'\ 1881.

of Tiruvalluvar, with the commentary of Parimelazagar and a simple and clear

[Edited by Mrugesa Mudaliyar.] To

added an English translation of the text
by the Rev. J. Lazarus. [Followed by the Tiruis

[^flLQipQeii^uyirSltu P(75(5;Bsyr

^e\>aaessTe^s!!)inLjLc>.)

29, X.; 1 plate.

Madras, 1885.

Blumen,

The

'

Sacred

'

46.

Indische Sinnpflanzen und

pp. 33-174.

etc.

16.

1865.

14172.

a.

39.

Extracts from the Teeroo-vaulaver-kuddul,

or the

8.

pp. 4, 4, 623,
14172.

Ocean

of

Wisdom

See Kindersley

[sic].

Specimens of Hindoo

(N. E.).

pp. 51-82.

1794.

Literature,

Kural de Tiruvalluvar, fragments traduits

Quatrieme

serie,

pp. 381-435.)

tome

(Journal Asiatique.

xii.,

pp. 423-433,

Paris, 1848, 1852.

xix.,

8.

Ac. 8808. (4e serie,

torn. 12, 19.)

Maxiraes traduites des Courals de Tirouvallouvar, ou la Morale des Pariahs, d'apres des
extraits de

Dumast.

poesies tamoules

par P. G. de

(Extrait des Memoires de I'Academie

de Stanislas.)

pp. 25.

Nancy, 1854.

d. 15.

Kurral of Tiruva]luva-

etc.

980. k. 19.

8.

8.

14172.

[Another edition.]
(5i(5/wsn-.

c.

[The Kural, translated into German by K. Graul.]

See Graul (K. P. L.).

padavuray.

fifi&}(LpLb

8.

des taraulischen Volksgeistes.

du tamoul [by E. Ariel].

16.

The Kural

valluva-malai.]

1208, 30, 28, xi.

1904.

Der tamulische Gnomen-Dichter Tiruvalluver, als Spiegel

pp.133.

14172. h. 35.(4.)

which

ii.

to be those of

with Sara-vana Peru-mal's commentary.]

21,

vi.

14172.

Edited by M. Vira-

Followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai

Pi]lai.

iii.

Qd'&srSssr [Madras,]

1 plate.

365,

14172. d. 8.
'

Followed by

the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana Peru-mal's

[Madras, 1875.]

8.

and with paraphrases, notes, and

biography by G. Vadi-velu Chetti.

ii.;

[Second edition.]

With commentary

[Kural.

uiBQLCisvLp'SBQFjSSijrtLiili.

I'Inde,

e/c.

pp. 151-172.

See India.
1857.

8.

b. 47.

Fleurs de
14085.

d. 4.

TIBU-VALLUVAR-

385
TIRTT

VALLUVAR

Odos from the

(conti'mied).

English verse, preceded by a

Ciiral [in

6Ve Govkr

jioet].

-TIEU-VENKATACHALA

Southern India,

the

pp. 200-245.

1872.

Le Livre des Devoirs do Tirouvnllouva

pal

le

[Comprising portions of the Arattu

and Porut-pal.]

See Jacolliot (L.)

dans I'llunianit^.

1876.

pp. 77-2:iO.

ooo

^iTeinQeutL.t^-fbiT.

[Nana-vet^i.

sophy and physiology, falsely attribnted to Tiruvajluvar. Edited by T. Vaidi-linga Desikar.] pp.
240.

QiFsisiSssr

ooo

8.

[Madras,] 1884.

cc. 1.

14172. b. 19.

em&j^^aj SUfiiriaestfi

meuir^^ssr

j)j/n-LCi QseijesTLDss!:^

8.

euiu^

/rr-ixi

i^

[Nava-ratna-

vaidya-chintamani and Kevuna-mani

The Divine Pariah. [The legends connected

of Tiru-valluvar, with a metrical

life

translation of pts.

liOBiNSON (E.

and

1885.

of his Kural.]

ii.

Poems

Tales and

J.).

pp. 49-149.

etc.

i.

See

of South India,

8.

14170. k. 63.

Two works

mani).

ooo Q^pC3=iaQira,Ln

i^

[Kurat-sangra-

An

abridgment of the Arattu pal of the

Kural, with commentary, for the use of Catholic
pp. 50.

schools.]

12^

cherry, I860.]

r^perr

Lj^emei] ^^jftT^s^u)

14172.

^p^^uuirev.

[Pondia. 21.

[Kural. Parti.,

(i.e.

Gauna-

upon medical and

in verse

physical pseudo-science, the former professing to

be a summary of the Nana-vetti and the latter

Edited by

ascribed directly to Tiru-valluvar.

Karuvur

C. S.

XXXV. 192,

ham.

e. 9.

recent work in 1899 stanzas on the Saiva theo-

Le Pariah

10058.

with the

1900.

14171.

8.

14170. k. 71.

divin Pariah.

pp. i.-xix., 15-72.

ete.

8.

The Folk-souga of

(C. E.).

etc.

life of

Brief Biographies,

386

i.

Sengalva-raya Mudaliyar.] pp. viii.

8".
[Madras,] 1889.
14170.1.21.

TIETTV-ARANGATT'-AMUDANAR.

[For editions

Ramannja-nuti'-antadi included in the edi-

of the

tions of the whole or parts of the Nal-ayira-pra-

bandham

;]

See Arvaeqal.

TIRUVARITR.

Nal-ayiram.

^(^euir^iruLjirrresiiTui.

The legends

varur-puranam.

[Tirn-

of the Saiva sanc-

Translated from the Sanskrit

or Arattu pal, treating of virtue, in 380 stanzas.

tuary at Tiruvarur.

With commentary.]

by Nana-sambandha Mnni.
Edited by T. S. Sami-natha Desikar.]
pp. ii. iv,
8.
Qa^mdsBT ^lu [Madras, 1895.]
410, ii.

pp. 77,

i.

Tranquehar, 1872.

2.

14172.

a. 15.

[A metrical translation of the first

Preceded by a life of Tiru-valluSee Robinson (E. J.).
Tamil Wisdom, e<c.

Cural.

240 couplets.
var.]

pp. 14-52.

the

1873.

12.

14170. k. 62.

Le Livre de I'Amour de Tirouvallouva [i.e.

Kamattu pal of the Kural] traduit du tamoul

par G. de Barrigue de Fontainieu.

[With an

in-

into

Tamil

verse

14170.

Said

to

have been composed on the occation of a

Chapitres du Naladiyar.)
1889.

TIRUV-ARXTT-PRAKASA-VALLALAR.

TIRTJVENGArAR.

TIRU VENGIDACHARI,

With

[Kural, bk.

ii.,

versity of

commentary based on thatof ParimelSee Academies,

Madras.

Examination,

etc.

etc.

1900.

8.

and a

life of

ACHAKTAR, V.

Ellis'

Tiru-valluvar.]

L/ssTosf/^ L^eo&iiT

B.A.

14172. bb. 6.(6.)

[Extracts from the Kuraj, bk.

W.

etc.']

Madras. Uni-

University of Madras.

with commentary,. F.
tion,

38.

stanzas 701-

aragar, life of the latter and of Tiru-valjuvar,

pp. 114, 6.

i.,

ch. 1-13,

English explanaSee Krushnam-

^fl^^iT

Tinivalhlr

sniirjuJa.

Kruslinam-

einsiiiSlaJjUiS}i(SuiJ^.Fn J (T iiuSj ALU

[Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham.
a.

See Rama-

See Patianattd Pillai.

rnris,

14172.

in

lino a PiLLAI, K.

aclidri.

pp. xix. 124.

12.

^(Vfif^perr.
800.

Trois

(fAppendice.

59.

1513 Saka.

troduction by J. Vinson.]

e.

vitit

treatise

on medicine, based on the works ascribed to the

legendary 18 Siddhars. Second edition.] pp. 231.
Palghat, 1893.

14170.

8".

i.

34.

TIRU- VENKATACHALA KAVI-RAYAR, Timvanna

<>
" euevevirenmalai, disciple of Ell'-appar.
u^sirjrir^&iraeiD^ [Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai. A

story of the sorrows of

King Vallalun previous

to

the birth of a son to him, illustrative of Ell'appar's Arunachala-puranam, chapter vii. Edited

by T. Sita-pati Nayakar.]
iBrwir^ [Madras, 1879.]

pp. 64.
8.

Q^ or Scar
14170. k. 18.

c c

-TIRUVERKADU

TIEU-VENKATACHALA-

387

TIRU-VENKATACHALA PILLAI.
isiriu^ir

vilasam.

^(^/f 6Vffl^i_-

[Tiru-nila-kautha-nayanar-

e9e\}ir^Lb.

drama founded on the legend

devotee of Siva. Edited by K.Raja-gopala

Qa^mdosr

pp. 70.

it-jeu

[Madras, 1875.]

388

Edited with commentary by Tiru-venkata.]

malai.

1904.

14170. eee.

8.

of a

7.

[For other works edited by Tiru-venkata,

Pillai.]

see under the following headings

8.

:]

Ramanuja-dasae, K.

14170.

1.

8.

SiVA-PRAKASA DkSIKAR.

TIRU-VENKATACHARI, M.

A collection

S.

of the

Runganathaswami Temple,
its management & the rights and privileges of the
Tengalais in the same, and consisting of Decisions
of Civil Courts, Orders

&

Saunads of Collectors,

Proceedingsof the Board of Revenue

by M.

Thiruvenkata Chari.

S.

TIEU-VENKATACHARI,
uiHiEA.

yii.

Fol.

Trlchinopoly, 1887.

59.

pp.

etc.,

186,4,

iii.

14170. h. 2.

Sarasvati.

iB(rF)QiD'Si^'r^s,Lcs

compiled

See Vaeaha-

[Marigiilesvaryani.

Q en Ljinr;sss)^Q(o^rr^^Q

ooo

papei's relating to Sri

pui-anadi-tottira-maiijari.

hymns,

chiefly

344, 8,

[Siva-

LCit^^ri}^.

from the local Puriinas.]

eQsnihiSl

Q'S'siirSssr

ii.

IT

collection of Saiva

[Madras,

12.

1899.]

14170.

TIRU-ViNKATA PILLAI, yl.

Fables

vengada

xiii.

pp.

d.

58.

Aesop's

See Aesop.

translated into Tamil by A. Theroo-

1853.

Pillay, etc.

14170. k. 32.

8.

TIRU-VENKATA- SVAMI, Mddai (Venkatesa Pan-

Being a Tamil version of the Bruhaj-jatakam and

its Telugu prose pai'aphrase by Tiru-venkatacliari.]

ditar).

1905.

kata-svami's poetical adaptationof Prabodba-chan-

8.

14171. g. 6.

TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR, Chitrahutam Kanddsee

under the following headings

Ahvakgal.

Nal-ayiram.

:]

drodayaui.]

jj^

Qmiui^-

[Mey-iiana-vilakkam. Tiru-ven-

1898.

8.

14172.

27.

c.

Krushna MisRA. iSijjQuir^^iB^Qa ir^aj

A prose

[Prabodha-chandrddaya-vachanam.

rendering of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-iiana-vi-

Miidal-ciyiram.

See

i^

Entire Canon.

Krushna Misea.

(gj/rssroQeiraaii).

[For works edited by Tiru-venkatacharyar,

(lai.

See

lakkam.]

1889.

12.

14170.

21.

1.

Perhja-tirii-moii.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Krushna MisRA.

See

Pillai Lokam-jiyar.

i9,nQufT^,s^ ib^Qirn-

[Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanara.

^tu

1^
prose version of Tiru-venkata-svami's Mey-nana-

Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal JIyar.

vilakkani.]

1902.

8.

14170.

57.

1.

TIRU-VENKATACHARYAR, Perum.al-Uva Pamvaatu.

See Nan-jiyar.

vivaham,
1893.

etc.

o o

oe3^Ssr>sj'o

14170. ee. 40.

TIRU-VENKATAM

1894.

TIRU-VENKATA-SAMI MUDALIYAR, A. Sdmiluitha. L/6u^ Ssm^ s'ira ^laQjain, [Bhagavadgitai-sara-sangraham.

Bhagavad-gita.]

PILLAI, Brahmapuri P.

See

(blui9jrui5^LD.

prose summai-y of the

Guiej^x^it

a,j>jai,u)

14170.

d. 35.(1.)

16.

LD,

8.

14170. k. 37.

TIRU-VENKATA-NATHAR.

pp. 33.

[Bangalore, 1890.]

[Nanda-mauWith commentary by Tiru-ven-

/B/5^to6roT(_6Vcj^^tii

dala-satakam.

katam.]

[Atma-

Edited by Tiru-venkatacharyar.]

8.

J^andan.

Sli

S'^/r.y/r/r^.a/rev/ril-

\j^^jrs)V6urrLla^sif>t_uj

3'

fl^^QjLa.

The

Lifeof SreemathSridharaSwami [a modern theistic

reformer.
Reprinted from tlie " Hindu Nesan''],

pp.23.

Q^'skenruuiLi esaTLo[Madras,] 1907.

[Gita-sara-talattu-prabandham.

12.

14171. d. 9.

A poem

on the philosophy of the Gfta, in the form

of a cradle-song.]
See Rama-sami Svami.
/5/r,sa)-

TIRUVERKADU.

?fflJ6u/r^ilt_Ssn-

ruverkattu-puranam, orVada-vedaranya-puranani.

etc.]

pp. 26-39.

^,

[Nana-jlva-vada-kattalai,

[1887.]

12.

14170.

d. 26.

^(iT)Q&i^)aiirtLuLjjir6ismLa, [Ti-

poetical account of the legends of the Saiva

sanctuary of Tiruverkadu or Vada-vedaranyam.

TIRU-VENKATA NAYUDTT,
College.

K.V., of Pachaiyappa'a
See Rama-linga Pillai, K.
o o o ^rm-

euQ^iLurr ^/luiS/iUinSsc.

[Tiruv-arut-pa-ingita-

Edited

by Puvai Kalyana-sundara Mudaliyar.]

Qa-r aw [i/arfra,] 1903. 8^

pp.4, 141.

14170.

ff.

14.

TIRUV-ISAI-PA-

389
TniirV-ISAI-PA.

which forms bk.

-TRINCOMALI

[For editions of this collection,

nur Ara?an-Shanmukhanar.]

of the Tiru-murai

1905,

1)

St'cTiutJ-

:]

by

Pillai.]

Edited

pp. xvii. iv. xix.

(f Q^ireoairLJi9iuu) OuiT(i^err^9injuD uy.

QiFiuit^mrliueo iB-r^^^aQsjfliUQ^enjr.)
[i^eyyaj-

The chapter on the

iyal.

Nachinarkk'-iniyar's commentary.]

See AcADEMiBS,

plement.]
,

art of versification

the Porul-adhikaram of the Tol-kiippiyam.

8.

14172. b. 39.

C^en rr LDssiiB

[Chula-

G}<r68TOTL/tlL_si3rtb [Madras,] 1889.

308.

etc.

Madura.

no. 21.

1902,

in

Willi

[1904,

etc.]

["Sen-damif " sup8.

etc.

[Vachana-chulamani, or Tivitta-ku14172.

The story

maran-kathai.

dered into prose by

162, i.

[Tanjorf,]
14172.6.43.

In progrcn

V. Diimodaram

S.

^^mr

8.

e<c.

MUKAI.

T5LA-M0RI DEVAR. o o o (^orr/rujesaiR.

mani. One of the five minor epic poems.

390

S.

of the Chiiirimani ren-

V. Diimodaram

(o)<sr6ars3rL/(_z_63iJ7Lb

Pijjai.]

pp.

\_Madras,] 1898.

i.

l.*(no. 21.)

Apparently discontinued after verse 104.

2,

12.

14171. a. 31.

TONI)AR-Api-POpiY-ARVAR. [For

editions of the

Tiru-malai and Tiru-piijliy-eruchi of this saint,

included in the editions of the whole or parts

TOL-KAPPIYA DEVAR.

^QF,uurr^fiuLjS-

o o o

/y,/fgv)iii/_/<stb.[Tirupadiri-puliyiir-kalambakam.

series of devotional verses, in various metres,

on the Saiva cult of Tirupapuliyur.

U. V. Saminath'-aiyar.]

pp. iv. 31.

uiLi^ssirih [Madras,] 1908.

TOL-KAPPIYANAR.

An

kappiyain.

Edited by
Q<9=eisrssr-

14170. ee.

8.

Q^rrdv^rruulium

t^,

With

3 vols.

Pillai.]

ancient poem

There

vol. 2 in 1892, and vol. 3 in 1885.

Tol-kiippiyaniir aimply weans 'author of (he
(tol-kappiyam). The tvriter is also known by

appeared in 1891,

The name
the title

[Madras^

14172.6.13.

8.

'

Tirana-dumnkkini (Skt. Trina-dhumagni).

is some evidence that the commentary upon the

Seyyul-iyal of the Tol-h'ippiyam, here ascribed to Nachinarkk'-iniyar, is really by Fer-iisiriyar (Iraiyani'tr I).
See
Sehgalva-riiya Pillai's History of Tamil Prose Literatiu'e,
p. 10, and Sesha-giri Snstri's Report, no. 2, p. 115.

Q^irdtisiruiSujLD

[Tol-kappiyam.

Pt.

i.,

ern
dB^

^wairjLD.

or Erutt'-adhikaram, with

commentary of Nachinarkk'-iuiyar.
by Maravai Maha-liiig'-aiyar.]
pp. ii.

Edited

the

iSleo&iib^ [Madras, 1847.]

S\>miTULi\ULD.
Q^irs\
i9u

kappiyam.

Bk.

ii.

Q s'lrevmwmirjrtD.

305,

viii.

eQueu [Madras, 1868.]

8.

pp.

i.

f.

4.

Q^menruiLL-essrii)
14172.

e.

6.

See Dodp'-atyangab.

Qsrr^^ir S^th.

A Roman

Michael and other saints.]

St.

uiremm [Jnfna,]

1890.

12.

TRIKtJTA-RAJ'-APPAR,

^0

a.

(g;D(V)p

[Tottira-

hymns

Catholic collection of

6v^^ eu L/ ir

14170.

a. 35.(3.)

^^

Melagaratiagar.

tala-purana-vachanam.

to

ujiiij:.u-

pp. 10.

[Tiru-kutSala-

63sra;<F68r(i.

/?

poem by

Trikuta-raj'-

appar on the legends and cult of the Saiva sanctuary of Kuttalam (Courtallum), from a Siinskrit

mdliatniyam based on the Sanatkumara-samhita

in

the Sankara-samhitii of the Skanda-puranam,

rendered in prose by M. R. Aruniichala Kavirayar.]

pp. 6, 339,

i.

in^snir [Madura^

2.

12.

190t).

14170. dd. 13.

TRIMMER
ries of

(George

" Stewards of the Myste-

J.).

God." Translation of an ordination charge

delivered at the ordination of the Rev. D. V. Tha-

motheram, at Christ Church, Point Pedro, January

27th 1892.

pp. 29.

16.

Batticaloa, 1892.

14170.

[Tol-

With comEdited by Aru-muga

(Soll'-adhikaram.)

mentary by Senav-araiyar.
Navalar.]

228.

iv.

14172.

8.

TOTTAYYANGAR.

[Tol-

commentary by

Qa=ms!STuiLi_e!ssrLi

1885-/5/6^/5 [1892.]
Vol.

the

See Arvargal.

See Doddaya.

T5TTIRA-GiTAM.

Edited by S. V. Damodaram

Nachinarkk'-iniyar.

TOTTAYA.

gitam.

ancient Tamil grammar, in three

:]

Ndl-dyiram.

5.(3.)

books, styled Erutt'-adhikaram, SoU'-adhikaram,

and Porul-adhikarain.

Nal-ayira-prabandham

of the

TRINCAL

(Jean-Baptiste), S. J.

Neio Testament.
.

tions

by ...

The

New

See

Testament

Biblk.
.

Trans-

from the Latin Vulgate with annota-

lated

a. 57.(1.)

J. B. Trincal, etc.

1906.

8".

14170. CO. 10.

Q^fretiairui9uj<r Fes3rQpae8Qr)^jiiiu9sir

u/ru3jafl(5^^.

[Tol-kappiyam.

With a com-

mentary styled Shanmukha-vrutti by Sojavanda-

TBIITCOMALI.

Hindu

mata -hhnndana- sahhai.

-ULAGA-NATHA

TEINCOMALI-

391

[Hindu-mata-khanda-

(* airae\)Qsirs^Q^iTs^LCi.)

A series of

nam.

tracts against popular

\>Y a society of Theistic

1891.

reformers.]

2 pts.

14170.

8.

Gfiu^sarii.

vedanam.

Report of the Society

the

year, 1890-91.]

first

TRTTNA-DHUMAGNI.

TYAGA-RAJA PILLAI,

Jaffna,

14170.

1899.

e. 41.(1.)

emm-

S.

(Lpemp uiriQiELLeuiSl^^iuih. [Kai-niurai pocket-

vaidyara.

compilation on medical practice.]

ui^j/rsn) [JWarfras,] 1905.

pp. 32, 352.

MUHAMMAD HTJSAIN

QMSS)<xirfJ^S^

&i IB (B IT IT in

f.

Edited with explanations

1896.

raja.]

ISMAIL. Q^it-

[Dhuligal,] 1897.

TUEAI-SAMI.

PILLAI, Trisirapuram.

[Madras, 1893.]

Qu

IT

2 pts.

ascribed to Tyaga-raja,

Edited by

O^ysirSssr

eS^iu

14170.

40.

1.

rr

L^

IT

LD

s^ihiajrir

kitl^sld. [Ponnarar-

A drama.]

pp. 134.

i9sveu [TrichinopoU, 1902.]

^iBSir-

14170.1.28.

8.

Edited by

ew^(^f, ^[uir^rrir^isni'aUfrLS iffifiQuin. [Tyao-a-

14173. a.

7.

rfija-svaini-charitram.] 1906. 12.

TYAGA-RAYA MUDALIYAR,

son of Vaidija-ndtha.

A chapter on Ars Poetica,

and forming the 5th

sec-

tion of Vaidya-natha's Ilakkana-vilakkam.]

eQens,iBLD i^ [Ilakkana-vilakkam.]

pp. 784-851.

8.

14172.

14171. a. 48.(3.)

Ndgur.

^Qf)e9?&TUjirL^ib

See Paran-

Ljj-rrassrLD.

[Tiru-

Edited on the basis of the

editions of Sara-vana Peru-mal and Tyaga-raya.]
vilaiy-adar-puranam.

[1850.]

8.

14170. ee.

1.

See

Vaidta-natha Desikar, Tiruvurur. ^evimesur[1889.]

pp. 180.

of

^aarQisiex)

See Durai-sami.

[Patt'-iyal.

[Pa-

i<BLt:>

drama on the legend

8.

esT ssr u

jODi MuNiVAR.

uu iLi^tuey).

o o o Q-s^&sst-

Arjuna's marriage with Pavalakodi.

Vira-sami Nayudu.]

6.

TYAGA- RAJA- SVAMI, Tiruvalydru Rdma-hrahmam. \_Lifc.~\ See Nara-simma Bhagavata-svami.

12.

TYAGA-RAJA DESIKAR,

14170. bb.

[Torugai-raujita-

Devotional lyrics for Moslems.

Muliammad Mir Jawad.]

by Tyaga-

etc.

8.

TYAGA-RAJA

6.

alaiikaram, or Shari'atin tulakkam bid'atin vilak-

kam.

Arul-appa

See

kavyam.

sankarar-natakam.
ibn

Nallur.

^(if)'3=(ol^e\)6urraiTeQ\uLa. [Tiru-chclvar-

16.

14171.

TTTRAB

14171. a. 37.

Navalar.

valakodi-natakam.

TTTLASINGA MTIDALIYAR, Fuvlrundavalli

Edited by

8.

u<!EeiJSve30iUosr,^La U6ilsn,i,Q.xiT la^mn

See Tol-kappiyanar.

Sinna-

r,nssva:&}ir

[Sakala-kala-bhiishanam.

L/^s^essTLD.

iSl jr

P., discqde of

See Vidyananda Svami.

Tyiiga-raja.]

at Trincomali

pp. 16.

8.

TYAGA-RAJA MUDALIYAR,
svdmi nilai.

29.(1.)

[Saiva-prakasa-samaja-

<s/r<y<yLO/r<yff

eQQirSl [1891.]

Jaffna,
c.

o o o etn a' eu

Saiva-pralMsa-samdjam,

for

Hinduism,

392

e.

24.

TYAGA-RAYA SVAMI,

[For works

Tiruvdlur.

edited by Tyjiga-raya Svami, see under the fol-

lowing headings

:]

Arunachai.a Kavi-rayar.

TYAGA-RAJA DIKSHITAR, Mahd-mahopddhydyar,

Madana-kama-rajan.

of Mannargudi.

Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar.

uesuTLa.

eQy,^a^^^jrirdn^.^irjre!S3j ,-8^-

[Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharai.ia-nirupanam.

on the Saiva practice of smearing the

body with burnt cow-dung and wearing rosaries
treatise

Translated from Tyagawork called Durjanokti-nirasa into

Tamil by Ettayapuram Veiikatachala Dikshitar,

of elceocarpus berries.
raja's Sanskrit

with the quotations in the original

Sanskrit.

With notes by Virudai Siva-nana Yogi.]

130,

iii.

Q^a^&sT^

1901.

\_M:adrasi\

pp.

vi.

12.

14170.

UDAL.
Saiva

pt.

ii.

1906.

12.

14170. dd. 12.

UDDHAVA CHID-GHANA.
VIJAYAM.

See

Mah.vbhakta-

oou^LD^rru^i^sQ^jiuiJa, [Mahd-bhakta-

vijayam. Compiled and translated from Uddbava's

Bhakta-mala,

etc.]

1870,

4.

14170.

f.

5.

d. 85.(1.)

4.

14170.

f.

22.

l^^q^^^Q-

jrirai'S,^s^6S3T aes3i L-/Bih.

[Bhuti-rudrakka-

dushana-khandanam.

defence of Tyaga-

raja's work.]

12.

1901.

See Siddhargal.

ooo Qu/fliLi (ST)iTesriQaiT stmsu. [Periya-iiana-kovai.]

1893.

See Siva-nana Yogi.

[Udal-ari-vilakkam.

a_i_sv_a5?ffl9erti,

verses on physiology.]

14170.

d. 85.(2.)

1898-1905.

14170.

ULAGA-NATHA MUDALIYAR.
SARANALAYA SvAMI.

dB IB

^ LJ

JT IT SS3T

f.

6.

See Sambandha-

^, [Kauda-pU-

ULAGA-NATHA-

393

-UMA-PATI

rana-ohurukkam. Edited by Ulaga-uatha.] [1906.]

(viii)

8.

SATTiRAM.

14170. eee. 10.

TJLAQA-NATHA-SVAMI, Timvidai-marudur (BhikshuSastri).

6'e<!

Sankakachakyab.

[A

comprising Dasakam, Viveka-shatkam,

collection,

Sorupanusandhfiua-dudi, Manlsha-paiichakam, and

Sopaua-panchakatii, metrically rendered by Ulaga-

uatha,

16.

[1888.]

etc.]

14170.

28.

d.

'^euesrnpm^

See Sayanachaeyar.

Sankarpa-nirakaraijam.]

shtakam.

^^^/r/B^/ro^/_(i

two preceding

the

natha.]

14170.

taries.]

7 pta. See

ram.]

[1899.]

See Siva-rahasyam.

874

12.

14170.

Qpes>jpaeisan^L^rriT633TLD,

d. 24.

/Al/S'ss)^ i^

stanzas

[Ribhufrom Ulaga-natha's

metrical version of the Ribhu-gita.]

1906.

16.

14170. dd. 15.

ULLAM-TTDAIYAN.
See Para-hitam.
Q.3=it^3=n-^^n in. The Oriental Astronomer [purporting
Tamil by Ullani-udaiyan

to be a translation into

of the Para-hitam],

1848.

efc.

UMA-PATI SIVACHARYAR, KoUavangudi,

takam.

comprising

eii

ir

it

a^ lb

pa'rodai,

(5)

(7)

the Siva-prakJisam,

(1)

arut-payan,

(3)

(2) the

the Vina-ven-ba,

the Kodi-kavi,

(6)

essr

eujmir^ (^nh-

[Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru, or ekki-

rar-nayanar-puranam, a poem on the legends of

the religious poet Sekkiyar
Tiru-murai-ganda;

puranam, or Nambiy-aniiar-nambi-puraiiam, an
account of the codifier of the Tim-majai ; and
Tiru-tondar-puraiia-saram,

Periya-puranam.]
t^

Ljjnrsssiui

an

abstract

See Sekkirae.

[Periya-puranam.]

(4)

[The same works.]

Sipirir
vol.

i.

Tiruv-

the Potji-

the Neiiju-vidu-

the Uiimai-neri-vilakkam, and (8) the

Sankarpa-nirakaranam. Edited by K. Shanmukba-

the

of

o o o

Quifliu
8.

[1880.]
14170.

disciple

eQi^Qeusmuir
[SiddhantashEight works on the Saiva-siddhantam,

^/(VjSiiQ^il.uiusa'

diidu,

Q u i9

ooo

of Marai-ndna-sambandliar.

d. 63.

^Q^^Q^irftmi^n^ugiresur

14170.1.8.

8.

in

witboat commen-

edition.s,

Mey-kanda-sattikam. ooo8}.y.
euQ^^iri^o'ir/i^QjLo i^ [^aiva-siddhanta-satti-

3-irjrtii.)

gltai-tirattu.

[Siddhanta-

lo

Translated by Ulaga-

12.

[1887.]

Comprising the same 8 works as

^(/^^Q^irsssri^iTL^ irn

[Jivan-mukti-prakaranam.

See Met-kanda*

Quitijaei/ii^^ir^^inii 1^ [Mey-kanda9attiram.] pp. 615-856,

1897. 8.
14170. ft 3.

[,Doubtful atid

^evoh^i^eQir^^

Supposititious Works.'l

394

Qu

fl tu Lj

Qanu9p
Saiva
at

poem on

^ [Periya-puranam.]

8.

14170.

LjatressTLB.

[Koyir-puranam.

f. 1.

the cult and legends of the temple

Chidambaram.

muga

[1885]-1898.

4.

Qa's-

See Sekkirar.

IT essr Lo

f.

Navalar.]

With commentary by Arupp. iv. v. 275.

smih i9jru&j [Madras, 1868.]

Qa-asTosruiLi-

12.

14170.

d. 13.

sundara Mudaliyar, with commentaries founded

upon those

Tambiran upon

(3),

and

pp. xxvii. 550,

viii.

93,

iv.

61,

ii.

8,

upon

of Chidambara-nathar

Nirambav-aragiyar upon

24,

(2),

others.
xi.

iii.

9,

iii.

12.

1895.]

24,

ii.

10,

{^Madras,

14170. d. 37.

These 8 works are said to have been lorilten, in their

present order, in Saka 1228-1235.

Sl&iLJtQjmirs'Ui.

mentaries, viz.

(^^(i^eii(jF)LLuiu<ssr^ aS(g)-

[Siddhantashtakam, with com-

QeussoTuir, etc.)
(i)

Siva-prakasam, with commen-

tary of Chidambara-nathar,

with

commentai-y

Vina-vei.i-ba, with

Tambiran,

of

(ii)

Tiruv-arut-payan,

Nirambav-aragiyar,

commentary

of Nama.s-sivaya

Mudaliyar,

commentary

(vii)

Sivan.

Siva-pirak&sam, Light of

metaphysical and theological treatise,

translated from the Tami}, with notes.

Henry

R. Hoisington.

Oriental Society. Vol.

1854.

8.

By

Rev.

(Journal of the American

iv.,

pp. 125-244.)

Boston,

Ac. 8824.(vol.

4.)

Light of Grace, or Thiruvarutpayan, of

Translated with notes
Umapathi Siva Charya.
By J. M. Nallaswami Pillai.
and introduction.
[With the Tamil text appended.] pp. iv. i. 32,
8.
Trichinopoli/, Madras [printed], 1896.
ix.
14170. ee. 12.(1.)

(iii)

(iv) i'otti-pa'rodai, (v) Kodi-kavi, (vi)

Neiiju-vidu-diidu, with

sundara

&&ii9iT^iT'S'LCi.

of

Second edition.]

.s^sir^ guj

139.

(1),

Namas-sivaya

of

of Kalyaiia-

Unmai-neri-vilakkam,

The Mystic Formula of the Five Letters,

Form of Grace, The Nature of Grace,
(tThe
etc.
[Chapters ix., ., iv., vi.-viii., x., of the
etc.).
Tiruv-arut-payan, translated into English, with

-UPANISHADS

UMAE-

395

See Tieu-murai.

notes.]

Tiruva9again,

Tiru-vdchalmm.
1900.

pp. xxxix.-lx.

etc.

The

14170.

ff.

7.

Edited with Tamil

and translation by Villa-

Kali-santarana, and Muktika.

notes,

inti'oduction,

8.

390

varambal Kuppu-sami Aiyar.]

pp.

ii.

x. iv.

ii.

449, ix. Q^FskssruiLL-estfTth Q&joeQenLoiS [Madras,

'UMAR,
'Umak.

Muhammad Sultan

See

Poet.

1900.

Sira.]

Ahmad

1898.]

14010.

8.

14173. b. 25.(2.)

8.

nishad-vidya.

[Siru-puranam

&(mQeiibsrQ&srpL-j!rires3!LCi.

A poem

on the legends relating

Edited, from a copy corrected by
to Muhammad.
Shaikh 'Abd al-Kadir of Kayalpatnam, by Allahbichai Pulavar.] pp. viii. 536. ^m-.na^ [Madras,
(i.e.

Arab. Sirah).

1885.]

em LD [Slra-puranam. Withprose
paraphrase by Shaikh Tambi Pavalar.] Q^sisrSssr
QT^

i_i

vol.i.,pt.

vol.

iii.,

in

rBda;a-

pt. 8.

[Nadukhaveri,] lS98-a= trneuifl [1901.]

Qeiiifl

8.

No more published.

^i^

(osu^LD
the

(st^^lc

etr>ut9sv

J)/jiBulIit

s'^^iu

(The Hindu Holy Bible, containing

Old Testament

or

from the]

[selections

14173. b. 18.

8.

etc.

Upanishads

of

Compiled and edited by K. R. Srinivasa

DIkshitar.]

irir

[Madras,] 1902,

collection

Sanskrit with Tamil translations, commentaries,

etc.

14173. b. 20.

8.

cc. 12.

Verses

[Sira-satakam.

&Qrf'3-'3'fiaLc>.

founded on the

ibn

Upanishaths [printed in Tamil characters, with

In progress.

English translation and Tamil introductions, trans-

IJPANISHADS.

ooo

^^pQpi^Q

e-UfSsi^^^'Xerr.

The Sanskrit

[Niitt'-ettu tJpanishattngal.

text

Edited with a Tamil trans-

in Telugu characters.

commentary, etc.].
Compiled by
Narasimmalu Nayudu.) vol. i. pp. viii. vi.
lation,

272.

8,

P.
ii.

14170. ee. 15.

and extracts from the commentaries of

lation

Second edition,

Sankara, Narayana, Raiiga-ramanu ja, and AnandaTamil, and

Tamil

by P. V. Srinivasa liaghavacharyar.]

pt. 1.

into

translated

also

tirtha,

notes,

Coimhatore, 1898.

S.

24,

109;

pp.ii. 22,ii. xxxviii. xxi. 302,

Madras, 1906.

I'late.

14007. b. 31.

8.

/=f<rireiiir0tv(Sujfrui8<s^^i^arr

QiF&sr&iruLLiessrLD [Madras,] 1887.

pp. 32.

14010. dd.
6

shads

Sanskrit,

in

viz.

Ten

2.

Upani-

Isavasya,

the

(Isava-

syopanishad [in Telugu and Tamil characters].

^Q^iruils^^,^ijjirisQu-uiT:^ajLD.

[Dasopanishad-dravida-bhashyam.

cd,

8.

Keua,

Katha, Prasna, Muiulaka, Mandukya, Aitareya,

With [Tamil glosses and] commentaries [by]

Sreemat Paramahnmsa Bala Subrahraania Brahma
Swamy.)

pp.

i.

Q'fekSsur [Madras, 1899.]

106.

8.

14010. b. 21.

Forms

no. 1 of the

Bala

Brahmam

Series.

Bruhad-aranyaka, Chhilndogya, and Taittiriya

and a Tamil commentary comprising word-forword interpretations of the text and translations
of

the commentaries of Sankara and Ramanuja,

together with

the

Kivrikas

of

Gavida-pada

in

commentary thereupon in
Compiled and edited by A. Srinivasa

Sanskrit and Sankara's

Tamil.

I'iitacharya
[3y<(r7ra.'!,

Svanii.]

6 pts.

1897]-1898.

8.

The text of eacJi verse

Telugu character,

is

OcS-sJrSsjjr

x.jijaher

14010. dd.

14.

printed in both Grantham and

o o o

^trurrQeoiruiSt^^Qeisr Qufr iSluu-

emfftLjihsSQ^s' u.eijs!n

aiLjLci

Sanskrit text, with the

Srinivasa Dikshitar.

Yoglsvarar.

anQeni

Second

Tamil

Edited by Sivananda-siigara
edition.]

...

ui^-g" ^Qa^ir-

uiSe^^ ^, [Panchadasdpanishadah.

Fifteen Upa-

ni shads,

bindu

seil.

pp. 88,

[Nadukhaveri,] 1900. 8.

vii.

mi-

14007. b. 12.(2.)

Gnseueoiuurrsi^ujiD. [Kaivalya-bhashyam.
Comprising the Sanskrit text of the Kaivalya-

upanishad with the commentary of K. Srinivasa

Dikshitar, translated from

euojsus^Qi/orreu !&i^2^%

The
commentary of

[Jabalopanishad.

the Sanskrit by T.

Sivananda-sagai'a Yogisvarar.] pp.52. S^LDu/rto

[Chidambaram,] 1898.

8,

14170. ee. 31.

the Kaivalya, Narayana, Amruta-

(Brahma-bindu),

Maitrayani,
Maitreyi,
Sarva-sara, Niralamba, Atma-bodha, Narada-parivrajaka, Skanda, Paingala, Sarlraka, Varaha,

QaQmiTUi8e^^^i9sisiai

^ [Kenopanishad.

Sanskrit text, with the commentary Kenopanishad-dipikai of Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-sviimi,

UTHMAN-

:597

Q^^rSssr iMadras,] 1900.

pp. 207.

iu Tamil.]

-VADI-VELU

12^

14007.

b. 13.(1.)

verses are printed in the Grantham character, mith transliteration into Tamil letters.

The Sanshrit

Svami.

Edited by K. Shanmukha-sundara Mudaliyar.

Second edition.]
pp. viii. 39, xxiv.
95.

Jl

jjyij iU\j JJl^l [Al-Fawa'id

^^^uSsr,^.

c. 3.

[Uttara-gita.

Sanskrit philosophical poem, forming a supplement

14170.

and notes,

whom he identifies with SiUambala-tambxran ;

however the Mey-kanda-suttirarn (1^7), preface, p. v.

Mey-kanda-sattiram.

Qo^ituBq^^

pp.

ii.

[Tanjore, 1902.]

12.

14048.

Forms

no. 1

of the

^^-

61.

pp. 3-22.

[Tiruv-undiyar.]

^^,

poem

Tirulcadavur.

on the

9'*iva

Siddhantam, by Tiruviyalur Uyya-vandar.

Fol-

lowed by

tlie

like

in 45 stanzas

work

With

in 100 stanzas.

commentary on the former b\'Sittambala-tambiran

Svami and on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran
8viimi.
Edited by K. Shanmukha-sundara MudaSecond edition.]

liyar.

12.

[1896.]

VAXDA Deva-nayanar, Tiruviyalur.

a, SS3T

23-68.

d.

65.

With commentary by Siva-prakasa-tam-

Svami.]

i_

SfleUYYA14170.

[Tiru-kalittu-

^Q^'i<xerfl/bj3/uutf-u.i/r/r.

padiyar.

-3= IT

See Mey-kanda-sattiram.

^ ^ J Ln ^

1897.

12.

14170.

NAS.

to

sya-puranam.

Qiniu-

[Mey-kanda-sattiram.]
14170.

8.

pp.
ff.

pp. 16.

[1899.]

8.

14170. ee. 43.

00

gyric upon Vada-malaiy-appa Pillai.]

\" Sen-damir" supplement.]

VADARJSAR.

1903.

14172.

i.

darisar-prabaiidha-tirattu.

Hymns for

8.

1.* (no. 3.)

Saum^^ ^uiL.

m^!ra-ir

l/sd-

A pane-

[Pulavar-attu-padai.

eiiinrpj)iuuiss)i^.

[Va-

the cult of

Vinayakar and Sablia-nayakar at the Saiva sanctuary of Vadarinagar or Ilandainagar.]

0* eir^

[jJ/aJra,] 1902.

VADE MECUM.

14170.

12.

pp. 17.
d. 32.(5.)

See Anglo-Tamil Reader.

VADI-VELU CHETTI,

3.

t^

[Saiva-siddhiinta-

12.

See Appa-svami Pillai.

Q.

DEVA-NAYANAR,

[Nava-nita-saram. Edited by Vadi-

See

14170. d. 87.

12.

[Addenda]

Dharma-raja DIkshitab.

000 Qen^iris^uBuirems^,

Revised by Vadi-velu.]

[Vedanta-paribhashai.

1907.

16.

See Sankabacharyar. 000

Tiruviyalur.

45 stanzas on the Saiva

Siddhantam, by Tiruviyaliir Uyya-vandar. Followed

poem

1903.

14170. dd. 18.

14170. d. 53.

^Sl(i^ei\ih^ajii(iT)Ln ^(if)aia'si?ipjpJUuif-ajiT(jr)LD. [Ti-

rnv-undiyar, a

version by Vada-raalaiy-

See SiBiYA Ratna Kavi-bayar.

[Tiru-kalittu-pa-

See Mey-kanda-sattiram.

0Si3'eiiSl^f,iri^'3=iT^^irLn

UYYA-VANDA

See Pora-

Irasai.

have been written in Salca 1100.

^nrjis&flp.g)iLJUi^iuiriT.

sattiram.]

A poetical

1900.

appa.]

velu.]

diyar.]

d. 53.

Mnfsya-2'urdnam. ouiS=a'LfinressrLD. [Mat-

iBiSiJijS<firjru>.

Said

pp.4.

00 en^rsuS^^iri^-

See Mey-kanda-sattiram.

Tiru-ka]ittu-padiyar of Tirukadavur

Uyya-vandar, a

3.

ff.

series Gitai-kottu.

DEVA-NAYANAR,

ruv-undiyar, a

8.

s'lr^^MUi t^ [Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.] [1899.]

a. 29.(3.)

K '^iv ir QTfLn ^QF/i.sisiPiTi^LJUi^ujn'Q^LC:. [Ti-

^^, Cj^ei^

biriin

1897.

14170.

VADA-MALAIY-APPA PILLAI,

UYYA-VANDA

See

QLLajmessri^o'iT^i'^i lh

[Mey-kaiuja-sattiram.]

,Q0a/p(u/r/f

see

With

[Tiruv-undiyar.

P(5ffl/^;j/r/f.

commentary by Sittambala-tambiran Svami.]

With a Tamil paraphrase

based upon the commentary of Gauda-

pada, by V. Kuppu-svanii Raju.]

d. 66.

ki'isar,

Bhagavad-glta.

to the

6sj^

[ChitUmlripel

12.

The Tiruv-undiyar is said to have been written about

Saka 1070.
The editor ascribes both the commentaries to Siva-pra-

8.

[1880.]
14173.

TITTARA-GITA.

Ij.*

al-salat wa'l-

fi

Translated by 'Uthman.]

'awa'id.

See

^iTQpQ

&i^ir^QfiuQuL-es)L.

1896.]

'UTHMAN ibn MUHAMMAD, Maulavl Saiyid.

Ahmad ibn Ahmad, al-SIiarjl al-Zabidl. t-j'oi

398

in

by the Tiru-kalittu-padiyar of Tirukadaviir UyyaWith comvandar, a like work in 100 stanzas.

mentary on the former by Siltambala-tambiran

Svami and on the latter by Siva-prakasa-tambiran

[Dasa-sloki.

^,i^T/B^i5^.

With Madhu-sudana's Siddhanta-

by Riimn-chandra
edited
by Vadi-velu.]
and
and re-written

bindu translated into Tamil

Sastri

1906.

14049. aa.

12.

See Siva-bahastam.
gitai-tirattu.

Shanmukha.]

/fltyffB>/S

1.

^, [Ribhu-

Edited with notes by Vadi-velu and

1906.

10.

14170. dd. 16.

-VAIDYA-LINGA

VADI-VELU-

399

VADI-VELU CHETTI,

See TiEn-

(continued).

G.

With
[Kural.
VALLUVAE. o oo ^iQi^Qeii^th i^
commentary of Parimel-aragar, and with paraphrases,

1904.

etc.,

Edited by Vadi-velu.]

by Vadi-velu.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, MdHgddu,

46.

disciple

of

See [Addenda] Aruna-giei-natha

AppanCheffl.

SvAMi.

c.

14172.

8.

^(TTjuLj^sLp

[Tiru-pugar.

^^,

Edited with paraphrase by Vadi-velu.]

12.

1906,

etc.

14172. a. 61.

See [Addenda]
Worlcs.

e^enemeiiiuirir

Auvaiyar.
.

Supposititious

(^pen ^, [Kural. Eetc., by Vadi-velu.]

dited with glosses, paraphrases,

12.

1906.

interpretation

Qih<^-

etc.

by Vadi-velu.]

1906.

Seu&jaiSliu/Tuirt^eo

^,

[Periya-siva-vakyar-

With commentary by

Vadi-velu.]

12.

See [Addenda]
&ST 3-

IT

Q Lj

1904.

14170. dd.

euuS^^iiuQuiT^eS.

^p^iTffO

bodhini.

modern guide

0.ysi7&ar [Madras,] 1901.

3.

[Vaidya-

to medicine.]

pp. 79.

14170.1.53.

8.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Tiruharuhvnram AmhaIn-vdna. (^ju^lh /E/ri_/i.

[Siira-padma-natakam.

drama.]

mythological

Qa^skSssr [Madras,'] 1905.

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR,

Mastan

pp.

8.

i.

204,

ii.

14171, k. 2.

Tirumarisai Kanda-

by Vadi-velu.]

1908.

With paraphrase

[Life."]

1901.

velu.]

E-

and commentary by Vadi14170. k. 34.

8.

[For other works edited by Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, see under the following headings

:]

Rama-linga Pillai, K.
Subba-raya Achaeyar, Tandnra.i.

14172. bb. 27.

8".

See Patta-

^(f^OenessresmLti^serr-

LjairesmLd i^ [Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam.

o o tDsrD-

Sahib.

ufTisv [Padal.

nattu Pillai.

dited with paraphrase

8.

14170. eee. 28.

etc.

of
SeeSiVA-VAKYAR. Qufiiu

AppanChetti [continued.)
padal.

disciple

sdmi, disciple of Rama-livga Tamhirdn.

See [Addenda] Gana-fati-dasae.

IT

VADI-VELU MUDALIYAR, Mdngadu,

14172. a. 57.

3=rSl<sQenisw i^ [Nefij'-ari-vilakkam. Edited with

400

8ee'NATk-RAJAii,Ktranur. Jathakalankaram,
etc.

[With paraphrase by Vadi-velu.]

1902.

8.

14171. g. 4.

VAG-BHATA,
SLa)(i^^iLiLB

<3-

son of Simha-gupta.

iriFj! e/v^rresru::.

The Sarira-sthanam,

uiLiemsi^^u-

See Pattanattu Pillai.

i9fffr?eiriLiirir

uiru-eo

i^

[Padal,

With

etc.

graphies and paraphrase by Vadi-velu.]

12.

1899.

i.e.

bk.

ii.,

an analysis of the

translated from

the Sanskrit by
Pandesuram Venkata-sami Gangadhara Devar.]

pp.

xii. 70.

Os^sirSssr [Madras,] 1898.

14170. d. 64.

See Puli-pani.
^i(D,

bio-

human body,

^si^L-triEJa-

[Ashtanga-hrudayam.

\j^

um^Qj/tLQ

[Puli-pani-pala-tiruttu-jalam.

commentary by Vadi-velu.] 1906.

See Rama-linga Pillai, K.
(iT)L-Liir

^irevLb

Edited with
8'.

14171. g. 8.

oo ^Qf^eu-

[Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.

Edited with commentary by Vadi-velu.]

14172.

S".

See SiDDHARGAL.
[Vata-kovai.
velu.]

1901.

1901.
c.

44.

o o 6iin ^iQairtsmeu

to,

Compiled with paraphrase by Vadi8.

14170. ee. 60.

VAIDI-LINGA DESIKAR, Tirumayilai.

See SivA-VAKYAR.

Si ei] eii IT

Edited by Vadi-velu.]

iPeriya-ndna-ltdvai.^

i Q U.1 n u iTL- ev
1900.

12.

i.

56.

See TiRU-

(^ it S3T Q 611 iL t^ 1^ [Nana-vetti.

Edited by Vaidi-liugar.] 1884. 8.
14172. b. 19.

VALluvab.

o o o

VAIDI-LINGA JODISHAR,

Uttaramalliir.

works edited by Vaidi-lingar,

lowing headings

[For

see under the fol-

:]

Jaimini.

Paeasara.

VAIDYA-LINGA PATTAR, Tirumalairayan-hattanam Ranga-sami. See Vaeaha-Mihira. i^qT)^'^^iT^s,Lci

1^ [Mangajesvaryam.

version by Vaidya-linga of
[Padal.

8.

14170.

and

its

chari.]

Being a Tamil

the Brubaj-jatakam

Telugu prose paraphrase by Tiru-venkata1905.

8.

14171. g. 6.

14170. ee. 33.

VAIDYA-LINGA PILLAI,
1906.

12.

14170. dd. 12.

kavi-raja Nambi.

Valval S.
See Narooo ^j^uOuirQ^ensQenia

VAIDYA-LINGA-

401

[Aga-porul-vilakkam.
Vaidya-linga.]

With commentary by

1878.

8.

14172.

A criticism of

maruppu.

34.

e.

With commentary by Vaidya-linga.]

patalam.

8".

[1889.]

14170.

30.

e.

baram,'] 1894.

The

^,s,llu a ll [Chidam-

pp.16.

[Teyvayiinaiy-ammai-tiru-mana-

i^^

V. Damodaram

introductory commentary on the

Ilakkana-vilakkam, by a disciple of Sabhapati Niivnlar.]

flLjiTiremTLCt

^.

402

Pijlai's

Skanda-pui'dnam. oooff/^.

See PuRANAS.

-VAIDYA-NATHA

8.

14172. t 22.

" Catalogue of Book printed in Madrat

Pretidencij," 1894, ii., p. 80, give the name
of the author a$
official

M. Karttikeya Mudali.

Pur AN AS.

See

Shanda-purdnam.

osii^o

LjniressTLCi

i^

^suiasasraflerraaii.

[Va]liy-ammai-tiru-mana-patalam.

With commentary by Vaidya-linga.]

8.

Being

[Seyyul-iyal.

[1886.]

14170.

lUfB^ir^

tary by Vaidya-linga.]

16.

[1887.]

a6V6u?srr-

14172.

SeeVARADA-RAJA PaNDITAR, K. R.

o o o

jrT^^iPiLjinresiirLD.

[Siva-ratri-puranam.

by Vaidya-linga.]

[1881.]

8.

a. 3.

^gu-

Edited

14170.

e. 7.

See VTea-mandalavar. (^L^rrLoessBSs^cisTQ.

[Chudamani-nighantu.

14172.

oooQ^^sdaQCSesranriT

Hymns

vighnesvara-uiijal.

30.

e.

S.

Edited with introduction

V. Damodaram

Pillai.]

[Madras,] 1900.

8.

14172.

ceremony of

VAIDYA-LINGA PILLAI, Vcmnainagar K.

remSso-

eji^QeusviT ^QiBiueQrWj^^Ln,. [Nallai-vadi-velar-

Devotional verses to Skanda.]

ujiTLpuuirsssTLa iBifiS!iT[Jaffna,\892,.]

14170.

16.

d. 35.(3.)

VAILYA-NATHA CHETTI, Uraiyur. Qeu^^Qjrirs

assnTL^esr

[Siva-droha-khandana-

iSlrrirsireJssiLn.

nirakaranam.

Saiva controversial

Qs^m^ssr [Madras,] \89Q.

VAIDYA-NATHA DESIKAR,
^essreQerrdsLci

vilakkam.

QpevQpLB

treatise

8.

tract.]

14170.

Tiruvdriir.

s-eauriLjih.

ch. 5 of its

pp.

47.(7.)

e.

ooo

6.

^evi-

[Ilakkana-

To which

is

Porul-adhikaram, or bk,

3,

a Patt'-iyal ascribed to Vaidya-natha's son Tyagaraja Desikar. Edited with introduction, indices,

byS. V. Damodaram
Q<3-sstssruuiLi6S!irLC:

Pillai.]

ijijruuLj.

e\}

eSQirir^

etc.,

pp.xx. 851,ii. xiv.

[Afarfra*,

xesyr eB

en

iii.

889.] 8.

14172.

36.

See Sandhya-vandanam. uj^-nirQeu^ swi^iuireuiB-

i^ [Sandhya-vandanam,

^iBiJD

With

etc.

extracts,

in Tamil, from the commentaries of Vaidya-natha,

1901.

etc.]

8.

14033. aa. 27.

Hjs-iSiircm: He.

(3fl^uj: ^^IcaBtffbtrem:, js^^uj:

euo_3jst

S!onjo:,

j^'iSljSem-iuj,9iircm:)

mukta-phala.

e.

24.

i ^ uu ^ LJt-i emir

[Ilakkana-vilakka-padipp'-urai-

[Smruti-

Sanskrit digest of ceremonial

With

law and tradition.

the

commentary Prabha

i., or Vaniasramadharma-kandam, on the forms of caste-life, with

Tamil translation by Rama-sami Sastri. Vol. ii.,
or Ahnika-kaiidam, on the encyclic rituals, with

Vol.

Tamil translation by Eama-krushna Bhattacharyar.

Vol.

iii.,

ness,

or Asaucha-kandam, on formal unclean-

and

vol.

or part

iv.,

kandam, on srdddha
by

S.

rites,

Subrahmanya

of the Sraddha-

i.

with Tamil translation

Vol. v., or Tithi-

Sastri.

nirnaya-kandam, on determination of the calendar,

with Tamil translation by M. Rama-chandra
Sastri.]

^^o60if{ 8>u^c3inCe\jif [Chidambaram,

NadtiMavm-i,] 1898,

on grammar and Ars Poetica,

with commentary by the author.

appended as

e.

VAIDYA-NATHA DIKSHITAE, Kandaramdntkkam.

of Srinivasa Dikshitar.

pp.24.

by

Q^anSoir

xii. 72.

pp.

etc.

ssai^.s'ev. [Siddhi-

for the

swinging the image of Ganesa.] pp. 14. luiri^uuiiemih eQ^iu [Jaffna, 1893.] 16. 14170. d. 36.(3.)

asiriya-vruttam.

Porul-adhikaram

Edited by Vaidya-linga.]

8.

[1875.]

of the

25.

e.

With commen-

[Kal-valaiy-antadi.

1^^

o o o

of the Ilakkana-vilakkam, and treating of poetic

composition.

See Stnna-tambi Pulavar.

ch.

Q^iuii^eiBiuev.

14039.

4.

etc.

In progress

o.

15.

VAIDYAUATH'-AIYAR, Vaiyai

Pajiehanad'-aiyar.

Lc^ireneu^[Life.] See Rama-sami AiYAR, F. P.

[Maha-vaidyamitha^tuiBir^ eQ^iuerviiSjrsih.
vijaya-sangraham.]

16.

[1893.]

VAIDYA-NATHA MTJDALIYAE,
glass for

the Mind ;

The Looking-

T.

Mirror

or, Intellectual

an elegant collection of
lated from

L'Aim

..

stories

[sic]

14171. aa. 9.

being

chiefly trans-

des Enfans.

D D

With

-VALMIKI

VAIYAPUEI-

403

analysis and close translation in Tamil, serving

VALAYUDHA MOODELIAR.

to show the nature and construction of sentences,

daliyar.

by

T.

Vytheanatha Moodeliar.

dras, 1838.

pp.

14170. k. 36.

VALENTINE.

smQ-rireisr uireviisn)^ setn^. [Uson-

The story

balandai-kathai.

VAIYAPURI MUDALIYAR,

TiruM/ikaJai.

See

Ardnachala Kavi-ratak. ^iriruMSitL-'SLCi. [Ramanatakam.

Edited by Vaiyapuri Mudaliyar.]

VAIYAPURI
3,

[Ten

14170.

8.

[1867.]

lb IT

PILLAI, T. Aiya-gannu.

IS in

A drama

on the story of Nalla-dangal and her ill-treatment

A musical adaptation by
in her brother's house.
T. Subba-raya

Mudaliyar, edited by K. Aruna-

chala Mudaliyar.]

pp. 132.

ilj-su

\_Madras, 1875.]

8.

14172.

VAKYA-GXTRTI.

o o o

^rgAoSS^J^oSJ^ K

c.

13.

[Vakya-

Notes upon the tenets and

guru-paramparai.

Orson.]

[Madras,'] 1884.

VALAI-BAVA sahib, Amur.

^eQeira.sLD.

14170. d. 8.(2.)

12.

Q^iT(Ly<ss)s .j)/Sai^-

14170. k. 50.

VALLABHA-DEVAR.

ffo ir

44.

.^ IB ^iQ [Madras, 18Q2.]

VALAMBAL,

8.

A drama on the

god Mutt'-aiyan or Subrahmanya

the

loves of

Edited by K. Arunachala Mudaliyar.]

andVa]li.

pp.87. Q^skSssr [Madras,'] 1895.

VALMIKI.

8.

14170.1.38.

Bhima Kavi-rayar's
Ramar-asva-medham :] See

[For editions of

prose version of the

Bhima Kavi-r.\yar.

Ramayanam

[For editions of Kamban'a

imitated and adapted from the Sanskrit of Val-

miki

See Kamban.

:]

[For anonymous poems and prose narratives on

pp.

vilasam, or Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam.

adaptation of the Hakikat al-salat of Maulavl

'Abd Allah, a Hindustani manual of Islam.]

See AtivIra-ramaPandiyan.

VALLIY AMMAN, ^oo np^ em ^ in meQeoir 3= Qld^temiLn eu srr etfl iu LoLdehr eQ

^ ih
[Valliy-amman-

An

[Torugai-Kakilcat-vilakkam.

pp. 95.

S".

teachers of the Rilmanujiya Vaishnava church.]

pp. 24.

Valentine and

of

luir^uuiresmLc [Jaffna^ 1891.

1. 3.

/ssvev^iEi-

[Nalla-dangal-natakam.

SeeVELAYCDHA Mu-

Ma-

157.

i.

8.

404

Ramayanam

the subject of the

14173. b. 33.

See Venkata-ram'-aiyar, K. K.
V. S., of Egmore, Madras.

^Ljuiii_serr,

See

:]

Ramayanam.

[Vedanta-pjittugal.

Qeu^irihiuss!!ri(ff)LLiB

poems,

the

^jrirLnir-

poem on

14172.

a. 32.(5.)

1^ [Ramayana-kummi.

Ramayanam.]

1901.

16.

conveying principles of monistic Vaishnava theology in the form of hymns on spiritual ceremonies
of worship,

Ammnl.]

Compiled and edited by Valambal

ii.
28.
Madras, 1907. 8.
pp.
etc.

See
jjirLniruj6B3T

yana

Venkata-rama AiYANGAR, r. &iirs^iSQ

(Episodes from the Valmiki-rama-

in ... prose,

eic.)

1906,

eic.

12.

14171. d. 7.

14170. eee. 29.(1.)

U^
^isy/E/Tt_<5Bii
QiS(isr^La.

Qp^cQtu ^^etsisu^LJ uiriL-

Ui^^airssisr u:i^irsiiiraSijj(TpiJa.

natakam.

scribing the

[Jiva-

short lyrical play allegorically de-

souFs enlightenment according to

monistic theology.

Ammal]

Compiled and edited by Valambal

pp. 40,

u^a iTLDinuesyi LD- em irs[)srr6iisri_th

22;

1 plate.

8.

Q^eisrSssr

[Madras,] 1897-1901.

14068.

4.

c.

14.

The volume containing the Sundara-krindani is in the

second edition, and differs from the other volumes by being
of smaller size and containing no transcription of the text
in Telugu characters. Only the Bala-h., Sundara-k., and
Yuddha-k. (no. 1-5) have been inMiahed.

Madras, 1908.
Sri

14170. eee. 29.(2.)

euirmiraiosS^Lc.

elementary

Edited

Tamil by P. A. M. Srinivasa Raghavacharyar.]

Valmiki Ramayaua, slokas in Grautha

characters, with Tamil

VALAR.

[Ramayanam.

with introductions, glosses, and paraphrases in

With Panchikaraua-maha-

vakyam, a tract on the monistic theory of the

cosmogony, and four hymns of the same theological school.

i&v-n IB ^jr.s IT msTL- Lb ctc).

arithmetic]

[Valar-ganitam.
pp.

196.

An

L/^/stnsu

^jtliiTu)!K-{rondichcrrij,lShZ.'] 12. 14172. h. 13.

translation

and Sanskrit

notes by Pandit S. G. Ananthacharya

Ayodhyakanda.

ujQew

[eiojoeiis^ircSsSleU/anlfC^

.syQujiT&y^n'Siirem:

Part

ii.

i/^rrirsir-

u^euireoubSiirir-

VALMIKI
wiTUjesatCa

^.)

VANNA-KALANJIYA
Mwhas,

pp. xvi. 296, 296.

8.

1907.

14065. bbb.

In progrets

16.

Vaishnava school.

Edited by V. M, Srioivasa

Appangar Svami.]

pp. 78,

M. Nate?a
Edited by V. M. Satliakopa-ramanujai.-ii.),

Qs'&i^

etc.]

by

S.

U. V. Samimith'-aiyar (bk.

[Madras,] l^Ol,

i.),

8.

etc.

ajr [Madras, 1891.]

The

[Rarnayanam.

euneotSQiriniiiTajessrsiiiFicmLC:.

Translated into Tamil prose

cliaryar (bks.

42.

c.

In progress.

Lnir \u asm en 'T esriD

IT ir

a m jb ir <ht em
[Sundara-kandam. Sanskrit text, with Tamil
paraphrase by Tenmadam Yenkata-DarasitnhafJ^euireviSQ

Edited by Madabhushi Tarka-tirtha Ramanujacharyar.] pp. xiv. 770; B idalvs. O^&siZssr

and Uttara-k., translated into Tamil

prose by M. Tata-desika Tatacharyar and K. K.

Raghavacliaryar.]

1902-1903.

3 vols.

is

Madras,

of the second edition (1903).

Ramayana Niti Ratnavali

from the Ramayana
Containing
.

14060.

[J^<suiT&)iSQjiTUitnu683t eiv-ai^iraireikiTL^iJci.

Sanskrit text, edited with

Tamil translation by Musurpakkam Kadambi Rangacharyar.]

Moral Gems

excellent moral

pp. ix. 182, 233.

[Madras, 1902.]
o

Qs^sirSssr

8.

Tamil, and English translations and explanations.

.

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

lated into Tamil

iTiTixiiriLieim^

^^^jraiiT6!S3Ti_aaisr)^

[Uttara-kanda-kathai.

the last book of the

Sanskrit

Tamil prose version of

Tiru-chittambala Desikan.]

pp.

Ramayanam, by
ii.

132.

Qs^estssr-

uiissii^:b^ i^^nrvd [Madras, 1815.]

Forms

12.

no. 6 of the

^uuju jrfi

14003.

"Hindu

IT lb

en) irir

VALOOPPILLAI.

c.

VAMA DEVA

See

Velu

Pillai.

MRUGA BHATTAEAKAE.

24,

(no. 6.)

Excelsior Series."

sn)p/S^ LD IT lasr

8.

14172. b. 4.

[Trans-

by T. Riima-natha Aiyar.] pp.

Madras, \BQQ.

120.

ue\3eu

14065. bbb. 9.

stanzas from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu,

b. 18.

[Sundara-kandam.

14172. d. 26.

8.

The Ayodhyd-h'indam

12.

jy-

latnayana-vachanain. The Ayddhya-kaiidatn, Yud-

Sriuivasa

airunnuessiui.

L-.LD.

QiLiir^iSlujir{'^ii-l^/B,e-/B^M)'Xir6mi_Lc>. [Viilmiki

dha-k.,

14060.0.32.(1.)

Telugu and Tamil charactm.

text is given in

[Madras^] 1901.
&i IT e\3 iS

8".

charyar.

14172.

\j^Ln^

Q^mSesruutLL..

.'

sfsru,

Sastri.

406

VANA-MA-MALAI EAMANUJA-JIYAE

flsS

uvQeonsLa. [Tani-slokam. Select Sanskrit stanzas

from the Ramayanam, with Tamil glosses and inani-

See

Mkcga-bhattaeaka B.

VARADA Muni).
5iMe)ar>9

5Sb5$^;fo8oa?S'oas'

tional verses

(Araoiya-

^^|5rJSsX^sSbeJ -a'sSrjS)a ^oefiS"

in

S^pcBbf3o

-2io(>JS"3^o

(^-

[Devo-

Sanskrit addressed to various

commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai

expounding Visishtadvaita doctrine. With notes
by M. T. Ramanujacharyar. Edited by the latter

heads of the Ramanujiya church

and

praise of Manavala

and Tamil hymns in

Ma-mnni, of Vana-ma-malai

Ramanuja-jiyar,

teacher

jiravdlam

Muttu-krushna Nayudii.]
pp. iv. 2, 410.
QfmssTuuL-L^esjiiM iB3i>oa> [ITatZj'tts, 1901.] 8.
S.

14065. bbb.

[Another edition

of

the

preceding,

6.

in

Telugu characters, with the glosses and notes in

Edited by M. T. Ramanujacharyar, T.
Telugu.
Srirangacharyulu, and S. Muttu-krushna Nayudu.]
pp.

iv. ii.

408.

^(S\ Siocasio r>^ar> [Madras, 1901.]

8.

14065. bbb.

7.

and

taniyanlu

on the

verses

doctn'nes,

matham

and

jifuujusr^irmsivirinjci.

[Abhaya-pradana-

Being VI. (Yuddha-kandam) xvi.-xix. 1-9

in
Sanskrit, with an exposition in Tamil
and 23,
by Periyav-achan Pijlai according to the Tengalai

Tiru-nakshatraSanskrit

nativities

of the

of

the

Ma-rauni's

abbots of the Vana-ma-niala-

and Vanachala-yogi-vijaya-dandaka and

Vanachala-svami-suprabhatam, Sanskrit religious
poems.]

"S^^^^ [Madras,] 1906.

pp. iv. 68.

14048.

'All

<r/r(T/)-

['Ali-

drama on the adventures of

Padshah, a legendary Muhanimadan king,

and his

son.

pp. 160.
1887.

12.

b. 45.(3.)

VANNA-KA.LASJIYA PULAVAB, Madurat.

Q^a-- ^^sa" snQiu j>j^uit ^a^n KstL^siti.
padsha-na^akam.

siiram.

Vari-tiru-namamulu,

8.

Edited by M. Subrahmanya Svami.]

ea&sif^nuQuL^mn^ [WashermanpH^
14173. b. 21.

-VAEAHA-MIHIEA

VANNA-KALANJIYA-

407

VANNA-KALANJIYA PULAVAR, Madurai

[Another edition.] pp.160.

tinued).

Qui-m>L^ {WashermanpeQ

{con-

6uassT<em)iru-

889. 8.

14170.

1.

25.

^ &) tu emir Qair^^.

Wedding- ballads
[Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu.
Co,yeuti O^iu
of the Vanniyar tribe.]
pp. 8.

VANNIYAE.

6U63rs!(fluj(g6V)

pp. 100,

14172.

a. 27.

S.

Vaidya-linga

eQ

Qa^ssrssTUiLL^&smLn

ii.

eQQF/b^

Qs-^dosr

pp. 120.

Edited

[Siva-ratri-puranam.

s-ssyjriLjLD.

with a commentary by N. Kadirai-ver

i.-ii.

7.

e.

Qeujr.T^^iB uir rr soar- QpevyjLD

Pillai.]

[Madras,
14170.

8.

1881.]

rr

16.

\_Salem, 1894.]

Edited by V.

festival.

408

pts.

Pillai.]

[Madrasi] 1902.

8.

14170. ee. 59.

VARADACHARYAE,

Varaha-mihiea.

See

Igai.

Discontinued after pf.

3.

LjQ^s^ <s(CiTQp^^BaLn. [Purusha-samudrikam and

With Tamil version by

Stri-s".

1892.

Vai-adacharyar.]

\_Sdmudrika-lakshana-sdstram.'\

8.

14170.

VARADACHARYAE,

Madras, 1902.

i.

Q^ir^uair?eo

A Tamil drama.)

1^ (Jyotimalai.

iBirtf-etn^x

98,

Saruhlcai.

12.

14170.

1.

17 " in the series " TJie Anklet of

(Na-inaga4-8ilambu)

Forms

"

i.

Gem

26.

g)^

VARADA-RAJULU NAYUDU, Kendam. See SeshaCHALAM Nayddu. o o o ^i_u jtQ^ iTurriSiu iresTLD

pp.8,
24.(2.)

Sdrada

"

Translated by

[Jada-bharatopakhyauam.

14170. ee. 26.

12.

1898.

Varada-rajulu.]

See Seshachalam Nay0dd.

^Q^^ujih

f-j^jTiri.

[Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-jala-

Translated by Varada-rajulu.]

kathaigal.

VARADACHARYAR, Vcltsya
o o o u ir u eir esr u
Ammal).

panna-parijatam.

rr

fi

it

^-lo

poem on

SeeSESHACHALAMNAYCpU. ooo ^^^,-@ jr ireVLD-

[Pra-

the

I'eli-

gious system of Visishtadvaita Vaishnavas, in 10

[Suddha-niralamba-margam. Trans-

uLniriridBLD.

lated by Varada-rajulu.]

and Paramartha-stuti, short poems of like nature,

also by Varadacharyar Parasara Bhattar's Ashta;

Yamunacharyar's Chatuh-sloki; and a life

Varadacharyar, in Tamil prose.
Edited with

Satdvadhdnam.
Tiru-vdy-mori.

of

shayam.

Tamilinterpretations and commentary, efc, by Ahobilacharyar.]

pp.

{Madras, 1895.]

14170.

63.

d.

ii.

See

Edited

by

14028.

14170.

Lj^ uvoCsiiTeuirs^fr^inu-i

GimiTSpjSn e^,3ei^Qmo^(3bi{n

svl-sukti-sudhasvadini.

VARADA-RAJA DIKSHITAR. The

Bharata.

[A

History of India

6u6/'B^(o^s'<3=ifl^^inh.
{J^inpjDfru/rjr^ih.

treatise in

a comparative study of

all

[Bhagavad-vi-

II

Varada- vedantachai'yar.]

4.

[1883-1904.]

d. 55.

The Sanskrit stanzas are printed in both Grantham and

^^Qsrr6\)mQ^iru.iEiS.

Nal-ayiram.
3.

fff.

Qs^sirSssr ldibu^^

160, v.

8.

earliest ages.

Kavl - ku?ijaram

Arvaegal.

e^joGii3Sl(^iul^

Telugu character.

Tamil prose.]

Sri

From

Sanskrit

and

8.

14172. d. 9.

VARADA-RAJA PAlfDITAR,

Kdsi Ranga-ndtha.
^<sir^QLj!r,Teis3nh. [Ekadasi-puranam. A treatise
on the legends and ritual of the Ekadasi festival.
Followed by 108 names of Narayana. Edited and
annotated by N. Kadirai-ver Pillai.]
pp. 71.
Q.s'eisrSssr [Madras,] 1898,
12.
14170. ee. 21.

u^euutBt^ew-^'uir-

[Sathakopady-acharya-

collection of

sanskritised Tamil on

ciples of Visishtadvaita philosophy

cgi-o os^QswirQem.

Cimire^tghiSiisCnr
<s/

1903,

etc.]

em

8.

and

works

the

in

prin-

religion.]

[Kuinbalconam,
14049. bb.

6.

In progress.

current records on the

subject, pts.i.-xii. pp.viii.88. Q<r<ssrSsr [Madras,]

1890.

12.

VARADA - VEDANTACHARYAR,

sldki;

Maha

1898.

Followed by Paratvadi-panchaka-stuti

paddliatis.

from the

36.

a.

(Nadaduk

Deva-rdja

Sanskrit

1898.

14171.

8.

VARAD'-AYYA,

C. See Siva-sankaea PandyajI, R.,

and Varad'-ayya, G.

^aeQu-

Dravida Bala Niti Bodhini,

etc.

uire

14003.

VARAHA-MIHIRA.

i^

1889.

12.
(do. 11.)

c.

i9Q^^^^ir^dB0La^,^Lc,

iniEiaQefremeuifiiuLD QpeHQpLn-s-SmiriLjLD.

lesvaryam, or Brubaj-jatakara.

[Manga-

Being a Tamil

version by Vaidya-linga Pattar of the Sanskrit

o o o

puranam.

Ssiiffir^^iflL^jrrresurLD.

A metrical

treatise

[Siva-ratri-

upon the Siva-ratri

Bruhaj-jatakam of Varaha-mihira and

its

Telugu

prose paraphrase by Sarasvati Tiru-venkatilchari.]

VARAHA-MIHIRA-

409
pp. iv. 443;

1 plate.

-VEDACHALAM

[Madrat,] 1905.

Q<fsrSsiir

8.

14171. g. 6.

L/Q^s^ (^siv^iF^ etoiTQp^^iBmiJa, [Parusha-

satnudrikam and Strl-samudrikam.

Being

VASUDEVA MUDALIYAR,

Faffillam

1892.

8.

14172.0.39.

ch. 68-

VASUDEVA NAYUpU,

characters and fortunes from bodily features. San-

Practitioner's Materia Medica

Telugu and Tamil characters, with

in English and Tamil.

Being an account of the

Tamil version by Igai Varadacharyar and English

rendering by P. A. Lakshmana

pp. 178.

and the pharmacopoeia

uirjrrretJinnh.)

See GuRO-SAMi Mudaliyae.

s'ir(Lp^^fl&i

mudrika-lakshana-sastram.]

pt.

ARTJTT A-B ATT' - lYAL.

i.

26.

en sm inujpj^^-

[Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal.

urrL-L^iuev.

8.

1892.

1.

14170.

VAR AIY

[Sa-

tract

on metrical composition, with prose commentary.]

See GuNA-viRA Panditab.
[Ven-ba-patt'-iyal,

i^

eu-y^saar/B^Lo/r^

e<c.]

46-5L

pp.

1900.

VARATUNGA-RAMA PAirpiYAN.
Skanda-purdnam

See

7.

Puranas.

i9jQLnir^^n'iBiTesBn^eU'3FssrLCi.

[Brahmottara-kancla-vachanam.

prose para-

British pharmacopoeia

of India.

949,

ii. ii.

VASUDEVA

YATI.

An

deva-mananam.

Advaita-Vedantic

translated from the

Kuppu-sami Aiyar.]
ewn-eu^^ [Madras,

pp.

82,

ii.

14170.

VARA-VARA-MUNI,

or

VARA- YOGI.

j-^

d. 20.

See Akagiya-

See Kattan.

goddess

the

.ji^eQiBirSi <S(^(S33jLbt9sa)<3E a^^sLn.

Karunambikai

^ir

(Parvati)

8.

VASUDEVA MUDALIYAR,
JiiES, etc.

Madras.

by

1892.

1891.

e.

47.(1.)

See Acadk-

Paltcilam.

The Tamil text

.

with a
pp.

i.

195,

i.

Q^sirSssr ^tu

i.

[Madras, 1895.]
14048. dd. 19.

euir^&viuiriuiBi^^'

sutrMpa IV.

With Tamil

i.

glosses and

See SnNDAEA-EAJA Saema.

Kamacommen-

uiririuir^Q^Lou).
etc.)

euiuiren)

euir^-

(Vyasa and Vatsya1901.

pp. 1-95.

14085. b. 44.

12.

VAYITTIYA-LINGA.

See Vaidya-linga.

VAYITTIYA-NATHA.

VEDACHALAM
Vedachalam
tions.

See Vaidya-natha.

PILLAI,

Pillai).

Madras.

NSgapattinam

00 ^tresr-manui,

Edited by Vedachalam.]

sagaram.

and

with
.

notes

Vasudeva

(R.

[Nana-

1902,

etc.

14172.

See
e-esareiniD

Periodical

S.

See Peeiodical Publica-

Pcblications.

1.

8.

10.

Madras.

eQenamia 1^ [Siddhanta-dipikai. Edited

by Vedachalam.]

1897.

4.

14170.

Ef. 1.

14172. bb. 4.

np^p(^psffeiiTjSisjnrajra3Tu>

Tiru-vdehaham. 000^(5-

euir^aia i^ [Tiru-vachakam.
etc.

32.

on wifely duty, consisting chiefly of the

The
Arts Examina-

8.

See TiRU-MURAi.

e.

euiraQ^&iinesr&srQiaasrQp

University of Madras.

Rajagopaul Pillai

Mudelliar.

wor-

Q<siriU(ip^14170.

University of Madras. The First in

tion

as

Edited by K.

pp. 8, 43.

[Coimhatore]] 1891.

14170.

100 stanzas to

shipped in Avinasi or Ten-kasi.

R. Sabha-pati Pillai.]

Q^&frSsgrLjifi

[Vasudeva-mananam. Sanskrit text,

Tamil version by V. Kuppu-sami Aiyar.]

yana's Bharyadharmam,

of Chettipalayam, Coim-

[Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.

treatise,

QffihfBLD t^

ewiuirium

batore.

[Vasu-

ajirQ/u-'Q^eu8JBJ5iTe^^oK^:s^tre)JlfjisoiT-

f^iriis-iems/^^:

tary.]

VASUDEVA MUDAIIYAR,

74.

^iLB. [Vatsyayana-sutram. 37 Sanskrit aphorisms

manavai.a Perij-mal.

VARNA- KULADITT AN.

i.

8.

1887.]

VATSYAYANA (Malla-naga).

16.

i.

Sanskrit into Tamil by V.

a metrical adaptation of the section bearing that

1878.

euiraQ^&iinesresrLD

phrase of Varatunga-rama's Brahmottara-kandam,

in the Skanda-puraiiam.]

Madras, 1901.
14170.

8.

name

(*^(iy/fC?6U^-

lii.

8.

12.

14172. ee.

new

in the

pp.

The
and Therapeutics,

Tanjai Oovinda-sdmi.

drugs comprised

Pijlai.]

{continued).

See ViDYA-viNODiNi. eO^^iuireQQiBir^id. (Vidhya

Vinodhini Series.) [Edited by Vasudeva.] [1889]-

70 of the Bruhat-samhita, on the art of reading

skrit text in

410

Edited by Vasudeva.]

With commentary,

1897.

8.

14172. b. 57.

knral-vada-nirakaranam.

A reply to the pamphlet

entitled Mudaf-kural-vadam.]

1898.

8,

[Mudar-

pp. 50.

Madras,

14170. ee. 32.(2.)

-VEDANTA-DESIKAR

VEDACHALAM-

411

VEDACHALAM

PILLAI, Ndgapattinam (R.

Ve-

S.

UL-if-esruuirdoO
DACHALAM PiLLAi) (continued).
^!rinu.f&.
(A critical commentary on [Rudra-

kannanar's poem] Pattinappalai.)

dras, 1906.

pp.

Ma-

8, 80.

poems on the

collection of

esoteric

Edited with commentary and notes

Saiva creed.

by VedachalamPillai.]

pt.

14170. ee. 39.

NSna-sagaram.
FaucUaksharam.
6ii IT

See DuEAi-SAMi Modaliyar, T. S.

^T^.

niiyakam.]

14170.

8.

[1868.]

Sata-mani.
Sittnmbala-nadiga].

p jS QpQ^alr

ciples of morality)

pp.

ii.

(g63a7-/5^/fl<9=rf?^^jii.

Madras, 1887.

76,49.

v.

VEDA-NAYAK&. SASTRI,

(A StringMuruga, the War-

1900.

panegyric Tamil poem.)

Madras,

pp. 49.

Tirunelveli Deva-sahd-

e<c.

pp.

xii.

Qfl6uiTey)iu^^^La

See Amieta-

Kalattur.

^ [Karikai.

Veda-giri.]
/See

[1851.]

14172.

8.

Ativira-eama Panditan.

[Naidadam.

Edited by
e.

36.

ss5/b/_^u5

Edited with interpretation and para-

phrase by Veda-giri.]
[1875.]

14172. b. 59.

Edited by Veda-giri.]

8".

See Naladiyar.

Edited by Veda-giri.]

Qa=&iresruL-L^8.

14170.

8.

GnanathatchaNatagam. Or
spiritual Carpenter, etc.

satirical
iv.

poem on

125.

12.

[Nana-tachan-

pp.

14170.

1.

the

ii.

68.

32.(5.)

A Drama of the

['^iTesr^^&JF(m)LSLn.)

Tanjore, 1908.

pp. 108.

c.

dramatic poem on

uuiTyiUuiressTLn [Jaffna;\ 1897.

12.

14170.

1.

21.(2.)

Sastherukkoomme, a

the superstitions of the Hindoos,

Madras, 1850.

12.

14170.

[Another copy.]

19.

e.

o o o i^_^n-&)

ihiTi_s>Lh.

Christian

uir-

a.

48.

14170. a. 47.

[1852.]

14170.

adiyar.

4.

[Nana-kirttanai-

Creation and cognate scriptural topics.]

usaipSem^ ^,

Maha-bhaeatam.

[Bhagavad-gitai.

fr

a=iTisn}^gi(V)U^iB.

8.

(^Qihu^'^^Ld

S ^ fb'SssT a en

i^iresr^^'S'3'm

pp.

See

6ST

14l7fc.3.

8.

[1859.]

IT

pp.216.
^j>i.rr@iK. [Madras, 1853.]

natakam.

VEDA-GIRI MUDALIYAR,
ooo a!rii]<sn(B
SAGARAN.

Tanjore, 1907.

Christian hymns.]

See VSdachalam

PILLAI, R. 8.

u-^^ia
gal.

PiLLAI, N.

244.

14170. bbb.

estnth

VEDACHALAM

14170. k. 49.

12.

14172. bb. 3.(2.)

8.

16.

yam, of Tanjore. Jepamalei, or Rosary of Songs

and Pi'ayers (*Q<FULDtrSeo) to be sung in the morning and evening,

QpLULaesSiQairisaai.

of-Three Gems, an oblation to

32.

c.

Suguna Sunthari, a Tamil novel, by S.

Vedanayagura Pillay (t to illustrate diiFerent prin-

[Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai.]

God.

Qs>jsbL^iFlujiB-

Edited by Veda-

[Veda-puriy-antadi.

8.

1898.

Jl/ac^ras,

i.

The worhs contained in part i., which apparently is all that

has heen published, are to he found under the headings :

^ Q^Q

VEDA-NAYAKAM PILLAI (Samuel), of Mayaveram.

14171. d. 2.(2.)

12.

S^^irm^tS^rrenrQun^Lo. [Siddhanta-nana-

bodham.

412

[Nal8.

[1855.]

14172.

c.

1.

[Another edition.]
1861.

pp.

vi.

135.

Madras,

14170.

16.

a.

42.

VEDA-NAYAKA SASTRI, T. Deva-sahdyam, and

WINSLOW (Mieon) Blind Way. Part, i.-iv. [A
.

See TiKn-VALLUVAE.
[Kural.
giri.]

^(Vji(^pss3T ^,
With commentary compiled by Veda8.

[1849.]

SeeViEA-MANDALAVAR.
etc.

o o o

14172.

Nogandu

14172.

VEDA-NAYAKAM,
(A.).

part

[With supplements by Veda-giri.]

8.

Life of

c. 2.

xi.,

Christian controversial tract in which the futility of

modes of worship is illustrated by

To which are added]
Incantations and True Way. ^^ev (^(i^iLQeuifi
the four Saiva

verses from Tamil poets.

^.

pp. 142.

f.

23.

{.Life.']

Vethanayagam,

e<c.

32.

TheBlindWay...(3(5/_su/^
Madras, 1861.

Vlravagu.

Jaffna, 1852.

14170.

a. 3.

1843.

16.

_^,.

pp.128.

14170.

a.

37.

See Peter
1899.

12.

14171. a, 30.

VEDANTA-DESIKAR.
tachauyak.

See Venkata-natha Vedan-

VEDANTA-EAMANUJA-

413

-VKLU

VEDANTA-RAMANITJA MAHA-DESIKAR,
Seo Arvaroal.

of Itaiiga-niitha.

SiDMieu^<Sist.iu<p

Tivu-vay-viori.

disciple

Niil-ayiram.

vishayain.

Being the Tiru-vay-moyi with com-

mentaries

viz.Vedanta-ramanuja'sIru-batti-nal-

ayira-padi,

ete.l

[1883-1904.]

4.

jB^iTeui)QS\Sr^!TS^eu-iem^n

A ti-eatise

darpaiiam.

14170.

[Nyasa

fff.

3.

vidya-

Tamil upon

in Sanskritised

the Vaishnava doctrines of Ramanuja's school.]

pp. 60.

K.^.

See Varada-vedantachaeyar,

[1905.]

u^.

i^ew^'^Qm^'uiri^iTSpjS

etc.

[Sa^ha-

kopady-achaiya-srl-siikti-sudhasvadini.]
8.

[190.3, etc.]

14049. bb.

VEDANTA-STJBRAHMANYA
iniu a

Q ^ Lj

no.

!T IT earn LB

poem upon the cult of the sanctuary of Subrahmanya at Mayiira-giri or Kunra-kucli, near Tiruputtur. With a prose paraphrase by N. S. Ponn'ambala Pillai.]
lu tp u u em ld
pp. ii. ii. 103.
[Jaffna,] 1885.

8.

ir

14170.

e.

66.

UNGA

[Vedartha-dlpika.

PiLiiAi,

jff.

12.

VEL-AYTTDHA MUDALIYAR,
oo" ^(7^

NATTU-PILLAI.

{Mailrasi, 1889.]

suktam (Rig-veda
to

Rig-veda

s. 90)

v. 87).

c.

46.

[Purusha-

and Sri-suktam

With Tamil

Translated

ff.

16.

Life of Sankaracharyar

1879.

14170. k. 19.

8.

The legends

of the Saiva sanctuary

Dharapuram, Coimbatore,

Rama-lingam
[Madras^ 1906. 8.

T. A. S.

VELU DESIKAR,
S(o!rsi^L--LDrr

Qiu

pp.x.95.

O^ejr&jr

14170. eee. 18.

^^puDir^
[KambaRevised by Velu Desikar.]

Palur.
.,

Edited by

in verse.

PiHai.]

See Kamban,

aiJauirirLctiTujesnT

14172.

8.

d. 2.

VELUPILLAI,D.Zi:.,o/2'eHt>aK. SeeEucuD.

Qs^-

Tamil

IT 3S estsfl

^ Ld

...ByD.C.

(The Elements of Euclid

1888.

Valoopillai.)

8.

in

14170.1.20.

(a hhila

interpretation

See Sandhya-vandanam.

8.

8.

agrahdram. ^(nrnLjir ^eouLjiriressTLa. [Dharapuratala-purai.iam.

VELU

PILLAI, Kofpihj V.

12

1901.

1906.

VEL-AYUDHA PANDITAR, Karuppa,of Vimarayar-

Visishtadvaita school.]

danam.]

Reprinted

into Tamil ... by Tholuvoor

Valayudha Moodeliar.

prakdsa-salihai.

ld^

See Patta-

a biography.

See Sayanachaeyar.

and extracts, in a Tamil translation, from the

commentaries of Sayana, Ananda-tirtha, and the
iw^-airQen^ etv.i^ujrreuifimijb

Toruvur.

d. 79.

8.

14010.
Ly0s^isn)-@<5^tD('j"u^srt;-@i^to).

66.

e.

14170.

1903.

eQQiTfr^

pp. 60.

14170.

Uirip/Sq^QfiSnp

from the edition of Vel-ayudha.]

chlpuram Rama-chandra
<ys3r&sri_//f?

With

[Padat-tiru-murai.

ramayana-vachanam.

pt. 1.

8.

14170.

Being the Sanskrit text of the Taittirlya-samhita

with Tamil commentaiy and paraphrase by KafiSastri.]

[1894.]

Parani.
See Ramaooo ^Qf^euQ^iLuir 1^ [TirnvEdited by Vel-ayudha.]
1903.

arut-pa-tirattu.

at

[For the Vedic texts comprised in the

VEDAS.
Sandhya-vandanam :] See SANDHri-VANDANAM.
Cevs^irK3-i.e>-Slc3iir

Transkted by Velai De^ikar.]

VEL-AYUDHA MUDALIYAR,

PILLAI, Sivagangai.

ir

[Tiruvaigaviir-pura-

6.(5.)

[MayQra-giri-puranam.

5.

nam.

See TiBUVAiOAvnB.

0.

^(y^smeusn-^iruL^ffireminii.

[Bliagiivad-

\\

VELAI DESIKAR, Kavitidam

4U

iii.

and

&

v.,

See Jaffna.

uirevuirL-ih.

readers by Velu Pijjai.]

8.

Saiva-

[Bala-pa^ham. Pts.
[1893-1894.]

14172. h. 92.{pt. 3,

5.)

[Sandhya-van14033. aa. 27.

VELU

PILLAI, Trihonamalai M.

u^^^i(^LaiQ.
Lfri^Lr^.i^uir'si^ujth. [Purusha-suktam.

With a commentary by K. Srinivasa Dikshitar

^(^areiveuireu

[Transvaal-yuddha-kummi.

popular poem on the Boer War.] pp.19. Q^ir(ipwLf

[Golombo,] 1902.

12.

14172. a. 62.

giving a Saiva interpretation of the text, translated into Tamil

varar.]

pp.

1894.

8.

iii.

46,

by T. Sivananda-sagara Yoglsiii.

S^thujnJb [Ckiclamharam,]
14170. ee. 30.

VELU PILLAI, Vadagovni Vindyaha-tamhi. ^q^^.

^6v2m SQa iriia luuis jfis^ir^, [Tiru-tillainirottaga-yamaka-antadi.
of iva as worshipped in

VEERASAWMY CHETTIAR.
tiyar.

See VIra-sami Chet-

without labial sounds.]

J7-

[/a/na, 1891.]

12.

100 quatrains in honoar

Chidambaram, composed
pp. 15.

lu

t yj u u r esanh

14170.

d. 32.(1.)

-VENKATA

VELU-

415

VELTJ PILLAI, Vayavildn

K,

QpQ^Qss^iT Quifl&) u^^LD.

padigam.

Hymns

[Sirigai-mrugesar-

Mrugan, or Skanda,

in praise of

as worshipped in Singapore.]

aui^if l8ingapore,'\ 1893.

Sikema

of Jaffna.

pp.

14170.

12.

Qsii-

12.

ii.

d. 36.(2.)

Q^iueS'a^^esTeinwQun'ri^m^uj Qeu-

VEMANA.

LDesr6Br(oiuirSm)e>jinT

0^^!k!(^U/S^uJiEisefr -

100 Te-

[Padyangal.

with Tamil paraphrase, by Sita-ram-prasad.]

{Madras,'] 1892.

40.

which caused the death of

riot

1895.

and philosophical verses of Vemana. The

in Tamil letters, edited on the basis
text
Telugu
of C. P. Brown's edition, with Tamil translation by

Puduvai Narayana-dasar.]

14175. a. 12.

8.

panam. Translated by Venkatachala.]

VENKATACHALA MUDALIYAR,

of

12.

1901.

14170.

d. 85.(1.)

Tiruvanndmala!.

[For works edited by Venkatachala Mudaliyar,

see under the following headings

:]

Dhanvantaei.
Venkat-eama Upadhyatae, and
Vira Kavi-eayae.

VENKATACHARYA-DASAN, Tuppul.
nathaVedantacharyar.

(^i

others.

See Venkata-

Sf^sSbUif aS. [Para-

mata-bhangam. Edited by Veakatacharya-dasan.]

[1890.]

14170.

8.

VENKATACHARYAR,

43.

e.

[Vachala-(Vatsala-)kalya-

speare's

Comedy

Anbil.

of Errors.)

1905-1906.

katacharyar.]

See Shakspere (W.).

(Vibhrama Vihasam. Shake[Translated by Veii-

(aQujTLD eQpjDTetvisi,

A series of songs

See

O-rssrSsiT

pp. 276.

VEMBU AMMAL, daughter uf Chalira-fdni Ahjafi gar

nam.

Ettayapuram.

Tyaga-raja Dikshitae. eBi^^'-jfj^^iTiTiih^^irirem

[Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-niriiS^uemsTih.

14174. k. 48.(1.)

8.

religious

6ijs^<9'e\}ir dsevujfressrui.

14172. b. 52.

8.

VENKATACHALA DIKSHITAR,

pp.

^luia ^MuS^LDUfTL-ec y^ [Vemanna-padyam. The

iMadras,] 1903.

upon a

^Q^enn-iLiLCisdirmjSQ^eifluj
rrr,

lugu stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and

philosophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters,

8,

elegies

Vengitta Kayar.]

416

on the legendary wedding

{ydtn-vildsim.]
14172. m. l.(vol. 1-2.)

Abhimanyu and Vatsala, daughteroE Bala-rama.

Edited by Vaikuntham Tirumalacharyar.] pp. 48.

[Kumbahonam,'] 1906.

VENATT'-ADIGAL.

14172. bb. 10.

8.

[For the

hymns

of this author

See Tieu-murai.

contained in the Tiruv-isai-pa

:]

VENCATAEAMA IYENGAR.

See Vknkata-eama

VENKATACHARYAR,

son of Govinda chary ar, son of

Naindchdryar. o ^g^eS^^.^.g-Sags^fiyrnjES.

[Chattada - sri - vaishnava - dvija- shodasa-karmani.

The liturgies for the 16 chief domestic rites of

Chattada-Srivaishnava
Tamil, and Telugu.

kopacharyar.]

[Madras, 1902.]

VENCAT EOW.

See Venkata-eau.

^ s earn u. ear
jT

ill.

VaJcuIablia-

^flin.s'^LJird'QibiT^-

0^/rssrs3rs!nz_^^s\)<i<5Etb.

[Trim-

sat-prasnottara-khandanam and Ton-nadai-tulak-

kam.

Two

controversial tracts, in sanskritised

Tamil, supporting the

theological doctrines

Vehkata-natha Vediintacharyar.

of

Preceded by an

epitome of the 30 points attacked in the former,

by Kandadai Annav-aiyangar.]
pp. iv. 70, 52.
60 emli9 [Chidambaram, 1899.]

8.

-^^^^^ df-q^

192.

14170. ee. 47.

8.

VENKATACHARYAR,

VENGIDA VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR,
ranavi Soma-ydji Veldviur.

xiv.

pp.

AlYANGAK.

Brahmans, in Sanskrit,
Edited by lyyunni Satha-

T. E., of

Hindu High

See Academies, etc. Madras.

Copious annotations on the
Madras.
of
With
text for 1900
Tamil
Matriculation
English translation byT.E.Venkatachariar. 1900.
Triplicane.

sity

VENKATA-DASAR,
Mdri-muttu.

Sittur

Nayudu.

eriu.ujLjjrth

Arul-vdMu,

disciple of

See Maha-bhakta-vijayam.

{jf-

insirui^^^iuia. [Maha-bhakta-vijayam. Vol.i.,

compiled and translated by Venkata-dasar.] 1870.

14170. ee. 16.

See Gana-pati

14172. bb. 6.(3.)

8.

14170.

40,

VENGITTA RAYAR, Etiayapuram.

School,

Univer-

1893.

14170.

4.

f.

f.

5.

22.

uSlaerr3=&/h^ [Ven-

gitta-rayar-avargal-padugala-chindu.

A series of

1898-1905.

4.

14170.

f.

6.

VENKATA-DESIKAR-

417

-VENKATA-NATHA

VENKATA-DESIKAR, Chamlra-gm.
e.iij/r*;i_//7^Qj)(r62^ffjE>^.

vyakhyauam.

dissertation,

Sanskrit stanza of salutation

Vedantacharyar.] pp. 28.

jcvaram, 1883.]

nrirsirjB^Si-

[Raman ujrt-dayii-patra-

maha-de?ikan-vaibhavaFollowed

by K. L. Tirtha

to Vei'ikati-natha

adaivu, a

list

auir^n [Cnn-

cffSirse^

14028.

d. 69.(1.)

their works,

by Puduvai Narayana-dasar from

lated

of Vonkatadri.]
dras,]

pp.87;

plate.

tlie

A version

Telugu

nivasa Aiyangar,

[Ma-

14170. dd. 17.

dasaka,

d. 46.(2.)

[Nyasa - dn.saka

in vev-hd metre,

of

Vehkata

by T. R.

i^ri-

Nyasa-

natha's

10 Sanskrit stanzas on the Vaishnava

doctrine of vydsa, or devotion by surrender of the

soul.

14170.

Siuir0iv^,f^Q<sijeiitTuir,

ven-ba.

VENK AT A- N All ASIMH ACHAR YAR, Tenmn dam

See Valmiki. \j^
a i^n an simi_LD. [Sundara.

12.

1894.]

Trans-

Q'TeisrSsur

12.

\907.

[Jl/a'/ras,

[Hari-nama-

166 Vaishnava hymns.

sniikirttanaigal.

Edited by Tirukudandai TaUai

etc.

Paramahamsa.

Alluru,

u^^iB/Btrins-iniSiT^d^SodTst.srr.

Tiru-mudiy-

Pijjai'rt

of eminent Vaishnava devotees and

Krushnam-acharyar and others.] pp.36. Q/reu^ssr

dfrc
j^.

Ad ac-

nangrahani.

count, in mani-praviilam stylo, of Venkata-natha.

Tamil, upon a

in

8''.

VENKATALRI SVAMI,

sfira-

418

With

a table of the divisions of Vaishnava

theology, by the former.] pp. 7;

[Tanjore,] 1907. 16.

plate.

<S'Sf)einf

14170.

d. 33.(4.)

With Tamil paraphrase by Venkata-

kandam.

narasimhacharyar.]

1901.

14060.

12.

b. 18.

(^,

S^&U^aS.

VENKATA-NATHAVEDANTACHARYAR(Vedanta-

Vaishnava theology.

desikar,Kavi-tarkika-simha). See AnantaBharati.

tacharya-dasan.]

\^Lc^ Qeuflirth^Qfi&a.

galore, 1890.]

Sir^^Sssr.

[Vedanta-

desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.

honour of Vehkata-natha.]

Songs

^ /B ih 3" ^ u

ir <s'

c.

37.

Vengida Vira-raghavacharyar,

V.

Qm

IT

^^jr assarts em LD

prasnottara-khandanam and Ton-nadai-tulakkam.

Tracts supporting the doctrines of Veiikata-natha.]
8.

[1899.]

n^r'o [Ban14170.

e.

43.

bhangam.

uS)8iSiO9if^S0irCs,.u6l-

" eunr8^eyoojy)o "

/K-'X-eiJ^irsisr

[Trimsat-

i^^

"Sa"^rtao

8.

Q/ueiH^osjemso^

14172.

See

Edited by Tiippul Veuka-

pp. 188.

in

8.

[1890.]

[Para-mata-bhfingam.

polemical treatise in defence of the Vadagalai

i^

[Para-mata-

Edited by Timmagudi Allundu Rama-

nujacharyar.]

pp.168;

[Kumbakonam,] 1893.

plate.

tab-'OsoQewirtmn

8.

14170.

e.

54.

14170. ec. 16.

L^.

fj^Q^Qaujrui^ih. [Desika-prabanA
poem of the Raraanuja school.

traya-sara.

mental formulae of the VisishtadvaitaVaishnavas.

With commentaries by T. K. I. Ramanujacharyar

and M. Kastiiri Rangacharyar. Edited by Tata-

Edited by T. Gopala Tatacharyar and T. Srlni-

desika Tatacharyar.] pts. 1-7. Q-Sr&steisTuiLi^esnTLb

vasa Tatacharyar.]

oo

dham.

religious

[i/acZras,]

1889-^.o

8.

[1890.]

14170.

^SlQuireUJ^Q9.^TSLutnr:Sfreu^:
Ci^nexmS)e^.^nm-:)

13.

A paraphrase

compendium, in Sanskrit, of theDramidopani-

shad or Tiru-vay-mori.
taries respectively of

nivasa Desikar.]

With

the Tamil

commen-

Venkatesacharyar and Sri-

See Arvaeoal.

Nal-ayiram.

[1883-1904.]

4=.

14170.

^(i^(ipii^iuss)i_6^.

ooo

pp.

320.

<siir^

[Conje-

14048.

8.

Qevevesyir jrpjDeivujejsen-aer.

rai-rahasyangal.

c.

68.

[SiUa-

Tracts, in manj-/)rai?a/aOT8tyle,on

topics of Visishtadvaita doctrine

daya-parisuddhi,

soil.

Sampra-

Tattva-padavi, T.-nava-nftani,

T^.-matruka, T.-sandesam, T.-ratnavali, T.-ratnavali-pratipadya-sangraha,

R.-8andeam,
vali,

fff.

T**.-traya-chulakam,

R.-nava-nitam,

R.-matruka,

R.-8andesa-vivarnnam, R.-ratna-

R.-ratnavali-hrudayam, and R'^.-traya-chuja-

3.

uwiSawiT ib^LBWDtQ^SliBesr smetJU&isrvirjewisiSasLD

varam,] 1889.

Rahasya-padavl,

Tiru-vdy-mori. SiDJoeu^eist^uu^ [Bhagavad-visha-

yam.]

ufa^^oeuv^^iueuotTir: [RahasyaA Sanskrit work on the three funda.

With Tamil verse-rendering and commentary.

[&^)-

[Draraidopanishat-tatparya-

rntnavali and Dramidopanishat-sara.

and

f.

[Nigamanta-

kam. With notes by E. Sundarfiryar. Edited

by Bhashyam Krnsbnam-acharyar.] pp. i. 186, ix.

OiFsir^

a^

IT

lieu if)

[Madroji, 1900.] 8". 14170. . 36.

E E

-VENKATA-EANGA

VENKATA-PEAPANNA-

419

VENKATA-PRAPANNA SVAMI,
u n ^Q LD ^ erven fi^mSi9ssia.

Tamil treatise on the cult of

Vishnu, with quotations from Sanskrit authorities.
Part i., or Kshetra-kandain, on the sacred
Utsavakanda, containing illustrations of the various vahanas in vogue in temple
^iB&in^irLD [TrichinopoK,]
2 pts.
festivities.)
(Part

1903-1904.

ii.

14172.

VENKATA-RAMANA AIYAR,
India.

Legislative

with

commentaries

1901,

etc.

VENKATA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, Karahuruchi.

See

Badarayana. ^ci)5S^^^^S|^B'^^- [Brahma-

With Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham,

rendered into Tamil by Venkata-raghavacharyar.]

14048.

8.

c.

69.

TiKUVADi.

14170.

p^

g. 23.

14172.

12.

a.

^Q (IT) em su iu II

VENKATA-RAMA

SASTRI,

prose by

14170. eee. 22.

High

V. B., of Native

School, Ghingleput. See Periodical Pdblications.

aQuir^

uiriBs^ir^LD

g.

1907,
14172.

See SoMA-DEVA.

Venkatarama

[Subodha-

Edited by Veiikata-rama.]

8.

66.

Q?eiri ssm^oien.

See

jjjuLjrnrsssnh

into

8.

s^iT'SFiflai s'lrsiTLn

i.

etc.

12.

(Katha-

[Translated] by V.

sarithsagaram ... in Tamil.

trirwirajssnTs

euiretiiSQ

IP

Done

1907.

parijatam.

Witli arguYasodhara-kavyam
ment in prose, &c., by T. Venkatarama Iyengar,

SASTRI, Karandaiyaraladi.

Venkata-rama.]

See

Tillahjamhur.

Yasodhaean.
1908.

by

[Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.

Trichinopoli.

VENKATA-RAMA AIYANGAR,

etc.

edited

acts,

Venkata-ramana.]

8.

VENKATA-RAMA

[1890.]

M^Ssurr^Lcdr^a^ii]
"Various

etc.

See

S. Suhba-raya.

Council.

[Niti-vivada-manjari.

m^

16.

\.

a. 32.(5.)

14170. ee. 66.

8.

siitram.

[Tinnevelli,] 190

tattva-dipikai.

places.]

^(^Qm6vQ0u

pp.ii. 62.

[Brahmotsava-

IT

Ramayanam.]

kindha-k., and Sundara-k. of the

Rdja-yogdnanda.

420

Sastry.) 1905,

eic.

14171.6.5,

8.

(Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana in Tamil

prose,

an

by

Vencatarama Iyengar
introduction by Arthur

... T.

English

Madras, 1906,

12.

etc.

Davies.)
14171. d. 7.

In progress.

j^eve\)^ Qa^i^S (Sanjivi-

<3=(^9edSiB,

With

gm.

work

historical prose

Madras, 1903, etc.

In progress ? Forms no. 6 of

[i.e.

romance] in

12.

Tamil.)

the

14171. a. 51.

Vidvan Mano Eanjani

Series.

VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI,
litura

(Biographical

&

Sketch of Villiputturer

Pillai

with an English introduction by

Perumal
T. Ramakrishna Pillai.)
pp. 4, 67, iii. Madras,
.

1904.

12.

14171. a. 48.(2.)

Forms part of the

series "

Tamil Men of Letters" (Tamir-

or

Mingling

of

KSvali. Moolika Sanka-

Herbs

work on medicine

from Teloogoo into English, having

various medicines in Taraul, by
the
the names of
CavellyVenkata Ramasawmy Brahbin [sic']. [Pro-

traslated

[si'c]

fessedly founded

on a Sanskrit work

vantari.] pp.ii. 90. Madras, I83b.

8.

of

Dhan-

14170.1.31.

kalai vanargal-vagai)

VENKATA-RANGA-NATHA SVAMI,
VENKATA-RAMA AIYAR,
translation from

Kalluri.

of

Tamil into English, based on

the analysis of sentences, with

numerous

Compiled by K. Venkatarama Aiyar.

Kumhakonam, 1900.

12.

VENKATA-RAM'-AIYA,
Tamil,

manual

S. N.

exercises.

pp.

ii.

112.

14172. h. 97.(4.)

The First Book

pp.i.i.92. Madras, 1903.

of

8. 14172. hh. 18.

See

Pillai

Lokacharyar.
J^(,a6S s

^^h^^iS^-^^K^S'
trayam.

n'-aiyar.

kummi.

^rrn LBinuesmai(^ihiB i^

[Ramayanaballad on the Aranya-kandam, Kish-

With commentary

II

[Tattva

of Aragiya-maiiavala

Together with a Telugu translation by

Venkata ranga-natha.] [1904.] 8. 14170. ff. 11.
Peru-miil.

VENKATA-RANGA RAMANUJA-DASAR, Kdyamhedu Kd\inga-rdya Pillai.

QpiSaffir^QFiSuih^iT^.

VENKATA-RAM'-AIYAR, Kurungal/ivanam Krush-

Para-vastu.

^s,S(5'^2iF^(^,;3S'Tr'fr

tiruv-antadi.

[Manavala-ma-munignl-

poem on

Aragiya-manavalar.]
3id&i [Madras, 1869. ]

iJ^LDiBLcessr&iirsrrLCiir-

the Tengalai teacher

pp. 17.
8.

Q-s^esrSsn-LDiriBsini)

14172. b. 23.(2.)

VENKATA-RAU-

421

-VENKATA-SVAMI

VENKATA-RAU,

Ruhigunrf at, Raya. SeeKoviLADi.

and the Dasara

History of

Kovilady Charities

tion [by Venkata-sami].

tlie

... by ... R. Vencat

Mysore.

1899.

Dewan

Rr>vr,

and the Native Assistant

to the

Founded

Commissioner of

12.

14171. a. 36.

VENKATA-RAYALU NAYUDU, 5<^Mr. SeeKAMBAM.

.

irir

[Kamba-ramayanam,
With commentary by Kanda-

uj 6ssr ih

LCi IT

Aranya-kanclam.

i^

samiandVenkata-rayalu.] 1900.

with

1903.

VENKATA-SRINIVASAN,
Madras.

12.

trnnRln-

14172. bb. 8.

8.

14172.

d.

notes on the Tamil text-book,

SlSIRA-KCMARA GhOSHA.

See

tanya

a^B^^iTLo t^

[Translated] by

by T. Vadi-velu Mudaliyar.]

6S)s.

Q<Fssr&ir ^lu {^Mad)-as, 1895.]

VENKATARYA Y AJY A, ArasiTnipillai

d.

8.

san,

1902.

etc.)

[J^^irr^si^.OSSI

Krishna ChaiVenkata Sriniva-

(Sri
,

8.

14170. ee. 61.

^ssri^ ^(5-

Renti'da.

[Ananda-dipikai.

Instructive and enter-

taining miscellanies, translated from the Telugu.]

12.

14170.

1900.

14172. bb. 6.(2.)

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU,

ii, vi.

Copious

[With English

etc.

by Venkata-^riuivaaan.]

translations

Tummal (Svanubhava Yooindear). Qiuirsi^iT^^ueu^iSlsmm,

[Yoga-fianiiuubhava-dipikai.
A treatise on Yoga doctrine and practice. Edited
pp. xi. 246,

University of .Ma-

Matriculation Examination, 1900.

25.

VENKATA-RAYA YOGINDRAR, Kanahambdkkam

See Academies, etc.

V.

University of Madras.

emif^wTiu

3 plates.

of Travancore

dras.

jj^

Festivitios

422

38.

pp.

Mylapore, 1901.

160.

i.

Raghu-natha.

s^irir^^^eiisi^,

8.

14171, a. 25.

[Katha-ratnavali.

collection of stones from the Arabian Nights

6if?<FJFii.

[Teyva-guiia-velicham, or Ulaga-guna-

other works.

kannadi.

A free

kata-subba Rau by T.

prose rendering, by B. A. Aiya-

sami Mudaliyar, of Venkatarya's Visva-gunadarsa-

pp.

Translated from the Telugu of Veii-

Muttu-sami

S.

Madras, 1893.

464.

8,

and

8.

Sastri.]

14171. b.

1.

champii, a Sanskrit dialogue describing various

[Madras,] 190G.

8.

14171.

13.

e.

Secrets of Life.

conditions of

VENKATA-SAMI AIYAR,
cise

1892.

Mosur.

Book on Tamil Grammar,

Novel Exer-

pp. 36.

14172. hh.

8.

Madras,

Manual

adapted for the

of

first

many

clear

examples and exercises making the subject easy

and interesting.
pp.

vii. iv.

208.

^Ssir(S^ir

^eoisessria.

uu9e\)

Madras, 1894.

14172.

12.

e.

the

Telugu

pp. 200.

life,

20.

/ii/B

^ih,sTJ^ uipQiniTLp

^.

pp. 49.

Madras,

14170. k. 58.(3.)

12.

1907.

original]

by R. Venkata Subba Rau.

Madras, 1894.

G.

See Antoni Pii.lai.

The English, Tamil, Telugu and' Hindustani Sonmalai

revised by C. Venkataswamy Naidoo,
.

etc.

32.

i.

VENKATA-SUBBir PILLAI, A., of St. Joseph's

The Thumboo Sindhamani.
College, Bangalore.
of the life of Raja Oharma
poetical
sketch
Being a
Pravina, T. R. A. Thumboo Chettiar, CLE. [in
verse, with prose paraphrase]

with an intro-

duction in English by S. Krishnaswaini Aiyangar.

viii.

pp.

Madras, 1905.

plates.

xx.

8.

276,

ii.

14171. b. 4.

VENKATA- SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, Arasarkulam.

See

Saptarshi.

The Suptharishivakkiam

5.500.

Nagasawmy Aiyar
Thoroughly examined by
... and by ... Venkatasubraraaniya Aiyar. [1899.]
.

14170.

8.

i.

63.

1880.

14172.

8.

VENKATA-SAMI NAYUDtr,

e.

10.

See Nabatana-

T. R.

SAMi PiLLAi, T. Q. Installation of

rajeudra

14170.

8.

VENKATA-SAMI NAYUDTI,

From

^ititujibQ^-

with a view to reform.

(*^LJbLiSi/BirLD6si!fl.)

Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs

with their English equivalents

1.

Tamil Grammar, specially

three Forms, with

Marma Sastra, orThe

[A study of physical and moral

innins'iT&o^inJi

places and characters of India.] pp. 184. Qa-ekSser

Sri Krishna-

Wodayar Bahadur, Maharaja

of Mysore,

VENKATA-SVAMI AIYAR, of Mysore.

Ste Samkara-

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]

CHAKYAR.
tf^eunmi^&ssiif etc. [ivananda-lahari.
ujf
.

With

interpretations in

kata-svami.]

1904.

TamiL

12.

Edited by Veii14048.

b. 48.

-VICTOEIA

VENKATESACHARYAE-

423

VENKATESACHARYAB, (Venkatacharyar)

See

S^SlQz:^ITeUJ&-

Venkata-natha Vkdantachaeyar.

Qs.^trsujtiu-^iTGV^: [Dramidopanishat-tatparyaratnavali

With

and Dramidopanishat-sara.

the

Tamil commentaries respectively of Venkatesa4.

[1883-1904.]

charyarandSrinivasaDesikar.]

14170.

fff.

Followed by Pagari-kuttar's Tiruchendur-

rayar.

hood, edited by the same.]

VENU-GOPALA CHETTI,

3.

of.

Mddai.

See Tird-ven-

the god's cliild-

pp. 142, 41.

12^

eQa-iT^ [Madras, 1899-1900.]

14170. d. 59.

See Madras, Presi-

V.

Made by A. Butterworth

and V. Venugopaul Chetty.

19U5.

14058,

VENKATESA PILLAI,

Paval.

[jf

ueum-Qsuim-

uj^suiidr

^{up/otiu

LBHiSesriT

a,(ai<9=LJt9errSsfr

VER
Ver

^ a eifl esr (^mairtuLD. [Yaduvamsasthargalin

Rules framed by the members of
kula-kayam.
social

and religious

relations.]

ULLt^emm [Madras,]

1889.

pp.43.

Qd'skesru14170. k. 43.

8.

VER

aesmQi^ujir eQ m ir '3' th

drama upon a Saiva legend.

katachala Mudaliyar.]
dras, 1869.]

pp.

Edited by T. Ven-

viii.

136.

8.

PILLAI, Tumbalai P.

dit

aisv [Ma14170.

1.

12.

SASTRI, Sadar Adalat Court Pan-

See Kanda-sami Pdlavae, M.

raya.]

1826.

^(i^u:,^eti

Edited by Veiikat-

[Vyavahara-sara-sangraham.
Fol.

main

euir^^

Sivngefigni

esiibL^/bQuissi

^ihLDirSssr.

or Naidadam.

[1897.]

14172.

i.

16,(1.)

VETALA-PAlfCHA-VIMSATI. The VedAla Cadai,

being the Tamul version of a coUectioa of ancient
popularly known
tales in the Sanscrit language
;

throughout India, and entitled the Vetala PanchaTranslated by B. G. Babington.

(See Academies, pfc.

Fund of Great
translations,

London.

Britain and Ireland.

vol.

e<c.

1831.

i.

pp. 90.

Oriental Translation

Miscellaneous
14003.

8.

d. 5.

14170. g. 15.

PILLAI,

Jaulc-vyaparam.

Tamil Calen-

dar for 1897-98. [CalculatedbyVerPillai.]

VETHANAYAGAM.
VENNI- MALAX

:]

See Ephemerides.

<STeS6Tnht96iiiTs^ ... udT)S=n

vinsati.

VENKAT-RAYA

11,

c.

iDiriri-

[Markandeyar-vilasam.

Kadavun Ma- muni.

8.

VENKAT-RAMAUPADHYAYAR, and others.

[For works edited by

under the headings

Aghora DivAR.

IT

the family of Venkatesa Pillai for guidance in their

PILLAI, Matluvil K.
Pillai, see

8.

kata-svami.

en)

G-rsJsT?esr

collection of the inscriptions ... in

the Nellore district.

VENKATESA PANDITAE,

poem on

pillai-tamir, a devotional

dency

[Bliagavad-vishayam.]

424

^jih

ibcit-3'<3=

iaa-

[Nala-chakravartti-amraanai,

poem on

the legend of Nala and

Damayantl.

Edited by Teyva-sikhamani Ayyar

and others.]

pp. 10, 3, 2,

dura,] 1904.

8.

ii.

in^iemjr

186.

See Veda-natakam.

Sundaravi,

[Ma-

VETTI-VEg PILLAI
pdlana-sahliai

^smi_esi in.

See

Jaffna.

Qeu^^Q a iTa

Saivn-pari-

danam. An answerto the tract entitled Siva-droha-

khandanam by Vetti-ver

Pillai.]

^Q^^Q^i-

16.

[1896.]

14172. CO. 2.

VENRI-MALAI KAVI-RAJAR.

^iairir

sessTL-esT

[Siva-droha-khandana-dhikkara-dan-

14170.

d. 57.

in 18 cantos on the legends of tbe Saiva sanctuary

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland. See

for the
Jeremiah (S. S.). Jubilee Songs
the Queen Empress Victoria's
celebration of

at Tiruchendur, Tinnevelli District.

accession,

^iTcruLjiTiTesmLD,

o o

[Tiruchendur-puranam.

A poem

Edited with

1887.

etc.

8.

14172.

c.

28.(2.)

a commentary by Nirveli S. Siva-prakasa Panditar.]

pp. 280,

ii.

lu

it

^uuiremLo

8.

[Jaffna^ "[^Ql
14172. bb. 26.

See Peexya-subba Reddiyae.

inrtxi^ ^iihiniTdssT.

ifimiT-

(The Maharani Ammaiiei[, an

account of the reign of Queen Victoria in animdnai

^Q^sFQffiB^lT^^eOLfinTefiT&isresTLn. (*_QFi3'Q'TiE^!riTut9&rdsfr^^ijSip.)

tala-purana-vachanam.

metre],

etc.)

1901.

14172. b.

8.

7.

[Tiruchendiir-

A prose version

of Venri-

malai Kavi-rajar's poem on the legends of the

See Rama-sami Pulavae, B. S.

English

Saiva sanctuary of

of the title of

poem regarding tbe assumption

Queen
"Empress of India" by

biography of the

Victoria, etc.

1877.

Kumara at Tiruchendur, with a

author, byM.R. ArunachalaKavi-

translation of a

8.

14172.

c.

28.(1.)

VICTORIA-

425

-VILLIl'UTTURAR

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britatn and Ireland (conSec Sami Chettiyar, P.

tinued).
.

eQiQi^iriBiuir

Af.

..(S^n U'Xd=QesTeisrLo, [Victoria-maharaiiiyavftrgal-

Observations and elegies on the

Siipaka-chinnam.

reign of Queen Victoria.]

1901. 8.

14171. a. 47.

VIKRAMA-CHORAN.

of

The

Vikrama-cholan-ula.

[Text and translition by V. Kanaka nbhai PijUi

a

of

poem panegyrising apparently Viknunawho reigned 1112-27.] 1893. See Pkrio-

choyan,

Bomhay,

DiCAL PoBLiCATioNs.

quary,

See Shanmukham Pillai, K. P.

The

vol. xxii., pp. 141-150.

e<c.

1902.

12.

VIKRAMARKA-CHARITAM.

pp.

Madras, 1899.

394.

7,

series of stories chiefly

on religious

Edited by P. Tyaga-raja Mudab'yar.]

legends.

8.

^&ni><B&n^.

The Tales

G. Arunachala Mudaliyar.]
1882.

14170. k. 14.

Aruna-giii-natha Svami.

Tani-pfuial.

Nakkirii-ilevar.
Pattaviattu Pillai.

Tfiyumunavar.

With commentary.]
mies, etc.

1902,

Forms

See Aragiya-manavala Peuu-mal. oooiu^-

t^

sfOLB'SiiiTfi

sangraham.

mentary

etc.

See Pa-

SUlam.

miT /^fQ IbtU

IT

[Slta-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara-

With Tamil translation and comby Vijaya-raghavalu.] [1898.] 8^.

ooo

Pijlai

Presidency

dras,

of.

unem'^tuiuuiirmrr^

esureQmiuirs'S'-

Q.s'eJsrBssr

<^ ir s"

iei

.x err

by Vijaya-raghavulu.]

pp.

u^imsea,

Kavi-rayar.

P. Vijaya-ranga Mudaliyar.]
e!!rui:.u.sis3rm

pp.

[Madras,] 1886.

16.

Nal-ayiram.

See Arooo iS^iuir^-

[Sapta-gathai.]

eieu^sirssi^.

(srvi^TiBLc

14172. a. 9.

Seleetious.

[Nityanusandhanam.] pp. 120-121.

14170.

8.

^S,-7r"$.

ee. 14.

ii.

8.

With Telugu

[Sapta-gathai.

Nal-ayiram. Seiec</on.

[Padangal.

Edited by

iv. 96.

Qs'm-

14172.

c.

33.

in-

See AbvaROAL.

ooo p^&rfoi?'^sSM S
pp. 648-654.

ooo a9-

poems by Kavi-kufijara Bharati, Madhura-

Rama

with inter-

^Q^eueosaAQa^isifl

78.

[Nityanusandhanam.]

Erotic

[Sapta-gathai.

Edited by A. K. Krush-

Lokam-jiyar.

terpretation, paraphrase, etc.]

8.

[1868.]

VIJAYA-RANGA MUDALIYAR, Pammal.

kavi Bharati, and

tract, in 7 verses,

sjtf^'a- [TripUeane, 1882.]

Trans-

14170. g. 6.

uiriuk .^ 6ii i s (sihLB uirt^iu

22.

disciple of Pillai Lokdehdr-

ewu^mrrwr)^

nam - acharyar.]

1886.

a.

i^ [The Standing

Orders of the Madras Board of Revenue.

lated

Ma-

etc.

Together with a copious commentary

pretation.

VARGAL.

See

^.

The Nalavonba,
14172.

Vaishnava religious

14170. ee. 27.

VIJAYA-RAGHAVULU CHETTIYAR,

(tNanmanikkadigai.)

See Pugarendi.

VILAN- JOLAI PILLAI,

by

l.*(no. 14.)

of the 18 Kir-kanakkn j)oem.

12.

1879.

yar.
b. 63.(1.)

i.

50-108, with commentary and English

translation.]

12.

00 \J^^ ^IT IT

RASU-RAMA PaNTULU.

by

Edited

14028.

VIJAYA-RAGHAVALU NAYTJpU,

14172.

iBrrssrLoes3faatf.ss)s.

Arasdnipdlai Kan-

[1884.]

8.

etc.

no. 2

series of ethical stanzas.

pp.31. 1904. See Acade[' Sen-damif " supplement.]

Mndura.

no. 14.

t^

iBireiruiesiifidst^sniB

[Nan-mani-ghatikai.

[Verses

[Yati-raja-vimsati.

See Viiambita-Naoanar.

VILAMBIYA-NAGANAR.

Vijaya-raghavacharyar.]

[Madras^

pp. 207.

8.

WorT( published in this series are catalogued separately

under the headings :

jTir^eQiht/v^.

Edited by

of the Thirty-two Images.

VILAMBIYA-KAGANAR.

dddai.

Qpuu^^atmQu-

[Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathni.

14171. a. 37.

VIDYA-VINODINI. sS^^ajinsQQiBiT^iSl. (Vidhya

[A collection of religious
Vinodbini Series.)
poems, with prose commentaries, edited by K.
Rama-sami Nayudu, T. Shanmukham Pillai, and
OiFsw&ir
P. Vasudeva Mudaliyar.]
no. 1-42.
^^.5i. [Jlfafim, 18891-1892. 8. 14172. c. 39.

VIJAYA-KAGHAVACHARYAR,

4.

</<;.

e. (vol. 22.)

14171. a.44.

Ndnilnanda-svarupar, of
^<ieus\)/r j^s^sshtld.
[Sakala-kala-

1872,

Life

VIDYANANDA SVAMI,
Benares.

The Indian Anti14096.

Em press Victoria, e<c.

bbiishanam.

426

1900.

i)

8.

14170. eee. 21.

VILLIPUTTURAB

(Sarva-bhalma

Aitanoar).

See VEiJKATA-RAMA Aiyasgab, r. eQwe9[Life.]

u<i^iraiT ... s^S\^'^as aQ^isti^. (Biographical

Sketch of Villiputturer
1904.

12.

&

Pillai

Perumal,

tic.)

14171.8.48.(2.)

-VINSON

VILLIPUTTURAE-

427

VILLIPUTTURAB, (Sarva-bhauma Aitanqae)

tinued)

e96de9i-j^,^!r!r Lpeuirir ... mfsiTUtr rr^Ld,

[Malia-bliaratam.
i.

{con-

Edited with notes,

Sanskrit epic.

the

X. of

poetical adaptation of bks.

With

ratam.

4.

1907.

14172. bbb.

8.

and notes by N.

pp. 41-80.

iu

IT

S.

lj

es> jr ilj

Pillai.] pt.ii.

^^unK&jLD

d.

18.

byT. V. Muttu-sami Mudaliyar.

Madras, 1900.

4 vols.

VIMALA-CHANDEA

QpeoQpLci

and

interpretation

Ponn'-ambala

[Madras, 1898.]

eQismhtS

Lnanrumr^ih.

The

versity of Madras.

1891.

tion, etc.

S.

The Aryan Catechism

SURI.

tara-ratnavali, here ascribed to Sankaracharyar]

.

English, Telugu, and Tamil.

by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.
12.

1887.
14172. d. 19.

[Maha-bharatam, Salya-

Madras. University

14172. dd. 3.

Forms

14003. c.
Hindu Excelsior Series.

no. 7 of the

VIMA-NATHA PANDITAR,

Edited

Madras,

pp. 11, 72.

Ln^jrirem

viii.

8.

With commentary.]

parvam.

by Nallur

notes

pp. 400,

Pillai.]

4.

...

in Sanskrit

With

Edited

Second edition.]

the Prasnottara-ratna-malika or Arya-prasnot-

[i.e.

Adi-parvam.

[Maha-bharatam,

adaptation of Villiputtiirar's Bharatam.

[Jaffna,

14172.

oo ics^irumr^Ld

ld .

interpreta-

isjsQivuiiS

essr Lb

IT

^^

8.

Lj^^esisriLjiJa.

etc.

Ponn'-ambala

uu

ip

With

[Maha-bharatam, Adi-parvam.

1897.]

The prose para-

[Maha-bharatam.

arreQiuLn.

phrase by Shanmukha Kavi-rajar of Nalla Pillai's

ooo Li:>siruiT!r^Qps\iQpLii

tion

[Madras,] 1880.

vols.

miB^iriJbQey^ucifrSuj \-mu^aiTuiTjr^itbej3=ejr-

of the poem.

edition.]

and

A new

14172. dd. 4.

2.

metrical preface (sirappu-payiram) hy Villiputiurar's

son Varandaruvdr is prefixed to this and the other editions

(vruttam)

occasional verses

other additions by T. Vira-bhadra Aiyar.

and revised

pp.

of

Nalla Pillai's adaptation of Villiputturar's Bha-

rayar.]

vii.

Shanmukha Kavi-rajar

prose paraphrase by

glossary, and index

by Settur Subrahnianya Kavi503, 117, ix. i. iv. xxxii. Madura,

428

(no. 7.)

aL-thu-

Ilamburi.

See Academies,
euesTLjirir&mTLa

The UniArts Examina-

of Madras.

First in

8".

14172. bb. 4.

^is0'6\}ir-FiEiSlira6ij^^ujfnuLh.

A poem on

[Kadamba-vana-puranam.
of the Saiva sanctuary of

the legends

Madura, adapted from

Kadamba-vana-puranam or Niparanyamahatmyam. Canto x., or Lila-sangrahav-adhyaa Sanskrit

[Maha-bharatam, Drona-

LCixirun-jr^iJb.

parvam

With

xi.-xiii.

See Nal-aditar.

Examination 1900
etc.

1899.

notes.]

pp. 43, 208.

University of Madras.
.

F. A.

Naladyar and Bharatam,

8.

yam.]
.

See Perum-batta-pdliy-ur-nambi.

eQSffirujiri_pLjjrrr6issrLD.

nam.]

pp. 259-269.

VmAYAKA-M&RTTI
{^^QirirssnTunh SULCI, ai^sar-

[Maha-bharatam, Drona-parvam

XV. and

Karna-parvam

pp. 212,

-52.

University

Madras.

xiv.-

With commentary.]

xi.

See Academies,

of

etc.

Madras.

8.

14172. bb.

lutr^^esijreQerrisBLD.

Songs for

ha-bharata-vachanam.

of

[Ma-

a^&nir-

pilgrimage

to

Kadirai-tirtham.

14172. a. 11.(2.)

Nalla

[de Paul], Saint.

of St. Vincent de Paul.

Rules of the Society

Q-r&sr

eQ&srQs'eisri^

Quireo .yswu.? <yLL/_E;STr. pp.47. Jaffna, ]907.

12.

14170. bbb. 15.

adaptation of Villiputtiirar's

Published by A. Uma-pati Mudaliyar

and A. Sittambala Mudaliyar. Pts. i.-vii., from

VINODAM.

Adi-parvam

pt.

Bharatam.

to Drona-parvam.]

7 pts.

[Madras, 1847-1854.]

Q^^esrSstsr

4.

kathai.

etc.

^^^T'TinirSiu [J^LL^^jreQL-inpjDTuirjr^[Dravida-maha-bharata-vachanam.

i.

The

eQQ^^eQi^metnp,
[Madras;] \8Q2.

(Elie

Paris.

Honore

8.

Julien).

14170. k. 55.(2.)

See Academies,

Bihliotheque Nationale.

tamonls.

[Catalogue compiled

[1880

Fol.

?]

[Vinoda-vidi-

Riddles and facetious stories in verse.]

pp.8.

VINSON

14172. dd. 2.

&j<resrLD.

G.

[Kadirai -yatrai -vilakkam.

6.(5.)

prose paraphrase by

Tarangapuram Shanmukha Kavi-rajar

aeT,s^.j>f-^ereTSir

the

CHETTI, Nallur

With introductory poem by N. K. Paramananda

Pulavar.] pp. 49. uirir^^u [Jaffna, 1886.] 16.

VINCENT
^^aiir<9-LCiir8iu ^LD^rruirjr^eU'rmLh.

amplified

14170. eee. 17.

8.

University of Madras.

F.A.Examination,ec. 1900.

Pillai's

1906.

14172. b. 37.

LmEfTuiT ir^LB.

UQ^euLD.)

^(5-

[Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purii-

by

Manuscrits
J.

Vinson.]

14172. k.

1.

VINSON-

429

VINSON

HoNOR^

(^LiE

AcA\n:uiKS,ete.

Fran9ais dans Tlnde

nandarangappoulle
1894.

Julien)

Paris.

Onentalcs Vivantea.

{cont!nue('l)

i/coZa Spociale des

Traduits

par

J.

(Par J. Vinson.)

1889.

8.

de Tradtictions.]

See Ela-patto.

by

Y^lapp^ttu,

J. Vinson.]

1902.

23.

[Trans-

etc.

d. (vol. 35.)

Loi de la Fin des

[Translated by

8.

i.

P.P. 4964.

Paris, 1903.

poeme epique Sindainani.

by J. Vinson.]
1883.

ViRA-BHADEA

See ToNDAK-ADi-popiT-ARViB.

AIYAE, Tiruvaiindmalai.
See
^^STO-UiirSlU
Ut^lTUBg^

ViLLlPUTTORAR.

4".

1880.

14172. dd. 4.

Q^&iBi(^irn^sir

natakam.

Desingu

ibin_<BLa.

romantic comedy on the story of

Raja, of the Fort of Ginji or SeSji.

Edited by M. Subrahmanya Svami.]

pp. 104.
eSs^-^ [Madras, 1881.]
8.
14170. 1. 4.

VIRA-BRAHMENDRIYA SVAMI,

d. (vol. 35.)

Vachanakaviam

Melanges Orientaiix.^

.jtjpLj^ sireomSiuirssr in^a^fl

[A

series of prophetical utter-

i.

16.

kandam, and Sannyasa-yoga-kandam.

S.

J.

Vinson.]

1889.

Ekambara Mudaliyar.]

1897.

Ancienne.

Poesie

Le Ramayana de Kamban'. sinu jTmnirluesnTLD, Kamba Ram^yanam, etc.

[An essay on the
poem of Kamban, with a translation of three
pp. 23.

VIRA ZAVI-RAYAR,

NeUvr.

The legend
in

e^c.

Paris.

See

Ecole Speciale des Langues

a^iSleo

1886.

8.

[il/arfras,

the

pp. 128, 134, 18, 94.

de tons Pays,

and tales.] (Conteurs et

tome v*, vi*.)
2 vols.

Vannes [printed], 1900.

With commentary.

Edited

pp. 314.

e. 6.

[Harischandra-

tt/eu

by G.

[Madron,

14172.

8.

1875.]

Harichaijdra Purana Vachanam.

Neethy,

c,

16.

la

[A prose

See Mbuoesa Mudalitab, J. 0. Mathnr

efc.

pp. 127-198.

1894.

12.

14171. aa. 4.

VIRA-KODANDA RAMA- SVAMI,

8.

14171.

a. 1.

Langue Tamoule.

Tillai-valagam.

See Narayana-sami Aitar, P. A. PuSwa/6ir/ru>

u#. effaQsiT^isisTL-jiTLCi&osairLS
elegies

svami.]

Manuel de

14170.

[Comprising sum-

Chintamani, Silapp'-adhikaram,

Mani-inekhalai, essays,

Paris,

Edited by T.

8\

1869.]

Arunachala Mudaliyar.]

14003.1.18.

et Djainas. Traduites

du tamoul par Julien Vinson.

Poetes

king Harischandra,

interpretation.

Venkatachala Mudaliyar.]

abstract.]

of

[Harischandra-puranara.

truthful

Nouveaux Melanges Orien-

pp. 431-469.

Legendes Bouddhistes
maries

the

14172. b. 26.

Orientales Vivantes.

taux,

of

With

verse.

puranam.

etc.

73.

j^/fl.TS'iB^jLjinT-

Pondi-

Specimen de Paleographie Tamoule.

i.

believed to be the 11th avatar of Vithnu.

^S.F.a'i^irLjiraesurih
8.

Madras,

a. 38.

Epique.

short extracts from the text.]

Edited by

pp. 56.

i.

14170.
is

33ru) i2^6U(7/;ii) - 2-sa)/r(ty tb.

Taraoule

pt.

8.

The author

Le Livre de I'Amour,
14172.

Academies,

Podalur ^aiikara-

Arputha Kalakgiyana Manchari

including Ganesa-puja or ritual of Gauesa, Niina-

[Ecole Speciale des

[With an introduction by

1861.

[Desingu-rajan-

[Edited and translated

12.

cherij,

ances anent the present era, chiefly in prose, and

See Tiru-valluvar.

Litt^rature

Wc [Dravida-mahii-bharata-vachanam. With occasional verses and other additions by Vlra-bhadra.]

ndrdyana Virdt.

14003.

etc.

40.

e.

episode du

8.

Langues Orientales Vivantes

14172.

VIPRA-NAEAYANA.

eu.s'esraireSiuiJD.

Un

See TiRU-TAKKA Devar.

pp. xlvi. 240.

8.

Vinson.]

J.

430

des Langues Orientales Vivantes.)

Becufil

8.

See Seshadri Sivanar.

differents Etres, etc.

[Eeole

14003.

P.P. 4964.

1902.

32.

Les Fran9ais

Speciale des Langues Orientales Vivantes

lated

i.

Le Journal d'AnandarangappouU^,

1736-1761.

et

Vinson.

14003.

See Ananda-ranga Pillai.

de Textes

Langues

8.

dans I'Inde.

See

Ananda-ramga Pillai. Les

Extraits da journal d'A-

-VIRA

upon
1902.

the

cult

12".

of

s-evir,

[Ula, or

Vira-kodanda-Raina14172.

a. 53.

Gram-

maire, textes, vocabulaire. (Bibliotht-quo de I'Ecole

VIRA MA-MUNIVAR.

See Beschi (C. G. E.).

-VIEA-EAGHAVA

VIE A-M AND AL AV AE-

431

VIRA-MANDALAVAR

VIRA-MUTTU MTTDALIYAR,

U-iTLC^ssfl

See SiSHACHALAM NaYUDU. 00

(Mandala-pueddar). 0 @[ChudafSsesarQ, QpeOQpLci s-emsriqih.

Bks.

mani-nigliantu.

i.

x. of twelve metrical

With an anonymous commentary.

recension of Tandava-raya Mudathe
Edited from

vocabularies.

and others, with additions on poetical metaJaffna,

pp.191.
phors by Philippus de Melho.]
liyar

14172.

12.

1856.

e. 9.

Vira-mandalavar was a disciple of Ouna-hhadra, profamous Jain writer of that name whose Sanskrit
Utta/ra-purdnam was finished in A.D. 897.

bably the

(^L^iTLBsssflS^esiiTQ

Chudamaiii -ni-

Another edition, edited by N. Aru-muga

Navalar.] pp.l96,xx. Q3-&srssrutLL-.6S!srLn iBjusn
ghantu.

iUadras, 1867.]

14172.

8.

f.

11.

432

Chaturangapaffanayn.

^.

U SST sS

IT 6S!St (Bl

^irir^iTJBeir asst^. [Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai.

8.

Translated by Vira-muttu.] 1897.

VIRANA PULAVAR,
cult of Siva at

Edited

poet.

pp.

^(^jCTj^^euSfr^-

Kdfichi.

Hymns

[Arunachala-kirttanai.

^Sssr.

ii.

260.

'on

the

Arunachalam. With a life of the

by E. Vira-sami TJpadhyayar.]
[Madras, \8b6.]

IB srr

VIRA PILLAI,

14171. a. 13.

Saiva K.

14172. b. 12.

8.

ooogusweaflajff

LjfTiTsssriJb

A poem,

[Vanniyar-puranam.

pLpfniQpm-s-einiTu^LD

with commentary by the author, on the legends

Edited by Ponn'-ambala
of the Vanniyar tribe.

[Madras,] 1905.

pp. 3, 326.

Guru.]

8.

14172, bb. 17.

[Third edition.]

pp.

i.

196, 20.

Q^^esruL-isssTLD eSldQiTiD [Madras, 1880.]

14172.
Q^i_au}633fliSses3TSl

Another

phantu.

1^

29.

[Chiidamani -ni-

by Aru-muga
pp.196. Q^rrd(^eQeo

8.

^lu [Koklmvil, 1894.]

e.

edited

issue,

Second edition.]

Navalar.

8.

14172.

e.

17.

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR, M'.
sQsmL^

tDj

[Gongress-vina-vidai.

of

Fourth

edition.

i^

ghantu.
S.

Bks.

text only.

i.-x.,

Vaidya-linga

14170. k. 45.(2.)

The Mysore Eepresentative Assembly and

the

aiTimSlQji

^su

Q'TekSssr
14172.

8.

30.

e.

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYAR,

{\

xi.,

u ^O

fso)

IT

en

[Chiidamani-nighantu.

.)

on homonyms.]

pp. 84.

Manepy, 1835.

16.

No

yar.]

VIRA-RAGHAVA
Qd'iu'TQpQhsesT

iSs,sm(Sl.

xi.

6i

(ihQ 3= it p

uevQua(fF)il-OL-rr(^^, (^eoQpLn ^i^enn iljlb.

[Ee-

arranged, with supplements, by Veda-giri Mudaliyar,

and

glosses.]

pp.

i.

171.

/o/na, 1843.
14172.

^a
iSaessT.

pp. 37.

&(!sr

L^

IT

&i

^ssTQrfSii^

[Clmd;iraani-nighantu.
Q^siiSssr [Madras,] 1897.

ViRA-MUTTANNA NATTAR,

a^.Q/r^feQ^tuui i^

Edited by Vira-raghaviichar14170.

MUDALIYAR,

e.

44.

Andhaka-havi.

f.

pp. 12,

ii.,

23.

i.

xxviii. 88.

Forms

iii.]

12.

no. 1 of the

4,

verses.

etc.

Madura.
etc.

pp. 53,

8.

padat-tirattu.]

14170.

e.

Sniva

[Tiruvarur-ula.

ii.

1905.

See Academiks,

14172.

i.

no. 16.

l.*(no. 16.)

o o

mQ,ieBnQei]ifl (^sQeirihiQ
8.

a. 54.(1.)

Nava-mani-malai Series,

["Sen-damir" supplement.]

Saiva cult.]

42.

12.

Edited with glossary by U. V. Saini-

nath'-aiyar.]

Naduhhweri.

the cult of Skanda at

Madias, 1902.

^(m6iiir^Q^e\}ir.

1902,
nf

poem on

14172.

r^L^iTLoessii

Pta.

[Seyur-mrugan-

iSsfrSsrr^^LStfi

Kalkulam Kuppu-sami Mudaliyar.]

the poet by

See Tani-padal.

pp.

14170.g.27.

Edited with preface and biography of

Cheyur.

Q^ir^^iTLJUiTLDirSM [T6ttira-pa-malai, or Haribrahmesvara-t.

Eeligious lyrics upon the local
[Naduhhaveri, 1898.]

eQ les) eSl es) l^

8.

Tiruvahindrapuram.

8.

14172. ee,

ii.

ld .

14172. h. 1.(4.)
title-page.

part

ilj

8.

[1892.]

pillai-tamir.

Negandu

(J^

See Kueatt'-aevan.
[Kliresa-vijayam.

Ch.

en) a^ ss)

Q^reinSssr [Madras,] 1891.

pp.23.

emirir^inSiT^

Congress.

National

Indian

Edited by Valval

pp. 101.

Pillai.]

[Madras, 1875.]

[Chiiclamani -ni-

India.]

in

Q3=ssr8ssr [Madras,]

pp. 44.

8.

iS Q3=6S)uiLjLCi

(^L^irua^i8<3iesm(Bl

e8^-

catechetical

the National Congresses

history

1890.

a.inmQireiv

47.(9.)

[19 occasional verses, with interpretation.]

{^ fSssftluuiTL-pplrriL) [Tani8.
[1892, etc.]
pp. 179-188.

14172.

0.

39.(5.)

VIRA-SVAMI-

433

VIRA-SVAMI, Madurai.

-VISAKHA

Ekambara Muda-

See

LD^etmTeffir^sviEiaiiTffLD.

LiYAB.

alankaram.]

1892.

8.

o o o

14172. b. 44.(2.)

Lc^smjsff'iraeiiirLSsiein^,

A poetical

vira-svatni-kathai.
to Le derived

[Madurai-

century of Saiva verses.]

Sokka-nathar at Madura, and is worshipped by annual sacrifices.

Edited by T. Arupp.95,

s^^/e

[ilfa'/ras,

1G.

CHETTIYAR,

Madras Presidency

Ashtdvadhanam,

of

Vinodarasamanjarl,

College.

12^

Ste

[^ataka-

14170. dd. 10.

VIRA-SAMI

UPADHYAYAR,

A romantic play.]

[Madigetta-natakam.

Q^mSoST [Madras,]

KummadihundL.

1902.

8,

pp. 140.

14170.

60.

1.

1881.]

14170. d. 18.(2.)

VIRA-SAMI

1905-1906,

pt. 7.

killed himself before the

of

mugaSvami.]

tirattn.]

1906,

pp. 16,

a^^s^^aiLQ.

legend, purporting

from the Kasi-khandam, of a general

Madura who

of a king of
slirino

VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, Erumur (eonlinwd).

Qeu^riaair ^aio.
[^iva-fankani-^atakatn.

[Mfidurai-vlra-

Rama-sami Nayddu, K.

ooo

434

[a series of miscellaneous literary articles] edited

by A. Veerasawmy Chettiar
and originally published by the Rev. P.

VIRA-SINGA UDAIYAR,

Nlrveli ?.

See Sami-

NATHA MdDALITAR, M. A.

^(l})UiLj^^ IT IBa L^iiLD,

[Dharma-putra-natakam.

Edited by Vira-singa.]

1890.

8.

14170.

16.

1.

[or rather reprinted]

.

Percival
the

life

Second edition. To this are added

of Auviyar and the Story of the Little
.

VIRAVANAM.

Hunch Back.

[*eQ(oiBir^ir3'UJi^<3r

Madras, 1891.

pp.ii.428.

tf].)

8.

14170. k. 56.

A new

[Vinoda-rasa-maSjari.

[Vlravana-

on the sacred legends

of Vira-

vanam, or Viraiyiir, near Pernndurai, translated

into verse by Minakshi-sundaram Pillai from the
Edited with notes by U. V. Samiuath*-

Sanskrit.
aiyar.]

e9(oiBrr^rrg-LD(S^^iB.

eff'jreucsruLjffireianxi.

A poem

puranam.

pp.

i,

2,

[Madras,] 190^.

ii.

Qs^&srssrutLi^esstLa

107.

8.

14170. ee. 63,

and enlarged edition, with preface by K.

Kuppu-sarai Mudaliyar.]
[Madras,] 1906.

Forms

no. 1

pp.

536.

Q.^'ekBssr

14171.

of the Katha-rasa-mafijari

VIRA-SAMI MUDALIYAR,
QiB^rrLD^sssfl.

i. ii.

8.

An

14.

9pu-

P. Sadaiy-appa.

[Sirpa-chintaraani.

e.

Series.

VIRA-VANMAN'. effireussTLCtssr Qenp/S. (Veeravanman Vetri [a romance]

Translated [from
English] into Tamil by P. V. Sabapathy Mooda.

Forms

astrological

Madras, 1902.

2 vols.

liar.)

8*.

14171. a. 54,

no. 2-3 of the " Kaihamanchari Seriet."

work on planetary influences upon the building

of houses,

etc.]

[Madras,] 1887.

pp.

vii.

Qd' eiu ear ljl^ Lessor ld

90.

8.

14170. k. 42.

VIRUPAKSHI LING'-AIYAE. ^(i^i(^QpenQiDsirepim Q^m^)Q^uu^Li!rirsssrLD

[Ten-tirupadi-

puranam, or Tiru-kamula-pnranam,

VIRA-SAMI

NAYirpU,

nf

[Rama-natakam.

Chintadrtpet.

0 ^rririn

Ar[;nachala Kavi-rayak.

Edited by Vira-aami.]

8.

o " o

^QF)<i(^psa

f-fimi.]

[1875.]

[Kural.

/h^flirLDs^rreiv^n LD.

translation

See

Vaishnava sanctuary at South Tirupati, in

verse.

Followed by Ananta-natha-svamigalpadi-

1.

36.

Edited by Vira14172.

S.

of the

i^

Tiru-valluvab.

8.

VIRA-SAMI PILLAI,
&j)'

See

See

1893.

14170.

VIRA-SAMI PILLAI, M.

ibiri_aLCi

Strange

c.

10.

(T. L.).

[Hindu-dharma-sastram.

by Vira-sami.] 1857.

8.

VIRA-SAMI UPADHYAYAR, ErumHr.

Pin.AVAR.

.^(i?)i^'^evSiT^^3sar.

khttanai.

Edited by Vira-sami.]

14170.

Edited by
gam, a hymn by the same author.
G, Raja-gopala Pijlai and T. Shanmukham Pijlai,]
pp. 213,4

28

plates.

8.

1890.]

VISAKHA-DATTA.
Mudrarakshasam

See Natksa
a tale

drama by Visakhadatta,

VISAKHA PERU-MAL

[Arunachala-

o o a

14172. b. 12.

[Madras,

etc.

a8Tbi,

e.

M.

$.

founded on the
1885,

49,

12,

14170. k. 40.

g. 11.

8.

Q'fssrSssr e6i(i^^Q

14170.

See Virana

[1856.]

The legends

NiKKA-VACHAKAB.
kovaiyar.
mal.]

With

[1897.]

&IYAR,Ttrutanigai. SeeMi-

^Qf^iQmtT sneuttjiT IT.

[Tiru-

interpretation by Visakha Pern12.

14172. a. 46.

F F

-VIVIDHA-PADAETHAM

VISAKHA-

435

VISAKHA PEETJ-MAL

AIYAB,, Tiruianlgai {con-

See Pavanakdi.

tinueii).

meisr^nreo

[Nan-nul.

With commentary by Visakha Peru-mal.]

8'.

[1875.]

14172.

f.

9.

kuravanji-natakam.

drama on the

lyrical

14172.

8".

^esSiSlsosaesmLn.

manual of
vinayakam

Edited by

Mountain.

A. Kumara-sami

S.

pp. iv. 56. Qairaiv^eSleo m&sTLb^

1906.

pp.

8,

Qs^m^ssr \_Madrasi\

68.

14172. g. 3.(3.)

12".

[Bala - bodhav-

utre^iQurr ^eQeoaasssTLD.

An

ilakkanam.
pp.

ii.

grammar.]

elementary Tamil

Q3=m&iTuL.L^es3iLD uf^iriB [Madras,

288.

16=.

1852.]

14172. g. 10.

drasil 1906.

1906.

Anavarata-

S.

Oaerr/P. (Gowri

pp.

uirQ^Ln.

i.

..

.Highly

Madras,

95.

8.

14171.

by N. Ch. Raghu-nath'-aiyar.] pp.

eSev fBih^esr [Kokkuvil, 1892.]

VISVA-NATHA

VISTARIXI

e. 1.(3.)

See Pekiy-akvar.

uaeu/rerr

sQ it it i_uiTetJLCi,

parvam.

parvam

ooo iQirevirussQ-

Verses on the death of

[Pralapa-kavitai.

Mgr. Vistarini.]

1896.

8.

14170.

VISVA-BRAHMA-PURANAM.

c.

24.(11.)

iuveut9n uji^jir-

exfTLD.

[Visva-brahma-puranam.

origins,

religious duties,

treatise on

Metrically trans-

etc.

lated from the Sanskrit by Tii-uvaiyaru A. Muttu-

sami Bharatiyar.

With

prose paraphrase by Mayiladupuram Krushn'-aiyar.] pt. i. pp. viii. xxiv.

383.

Qd^eisrBssr

[Madras,] 1894.

14170.

ooo

8.

^iressrQd^Qsir^jriT-serr.

pp.87.

Two

14170.

f.

JlfcM^ras,

1898.

VISVA-NATHA PILLAI,

8=.

D.

(Chandrava-

14170.1.32.(7.)

G.

mixed Tamil

pp.96. Q^a^rndssr [Madras,] 1905.

14172. bb. 16.

ooo eS'Qeu^Sis^rru::es

[Viveka-chintamaiii, called also Niti-chiutamani

and Vellai-chintaraani.

14172.

o o o t3ir<y/Eiti.

[i.e.

Muttu-tambi

Pillai.]

kuvil, 1897.]

8.

F.

See Caeeoll (D.).

See Defoe (D.).

Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe.

lated ...

by v. Visvanatha

Pillai.

1906.

The

A lecture on

Translated by A.

14170. ee. 28.(2.)

eQQsuss^trminh.

SASTRI,

Arali

iB(v,e\)L)Bsoi(^piaj^9rBin_s.th.

[Viveka-

story illustrating the principles of

Husain Khan, and stylistically revised by Muhyi alDln Husain. Edited by T. Shanmukha Kavi-rsijar.]

ethics.

Translated from the Persian by Riza

i.

iv. 178.

[iiat^ms, 1858.]

i9ikis,eiT

8.

14172.

VIVEKA-SARAM.

6^iT3iQ^6iiinesTesTLCi

LpiEi(^Sp eSlQeus^irjTth.

sudeva-mananam.

danta philosophy.

An

Qff^^

0. 11.

erek^i

eii-

[Viveka-saram,or Va-

catechism of Advaita-Veedition based on that of

[Madras,] 1896.

8.

pp.

ii,

14170.

e.

170.
68.

Trans12.

14171. d. 8.

VISVA-NATHA

13.(2.)

Qairir^eBs^ [Kok-

pp.16.

VIVEKA-SAGARAM.

a.

Narendea natha Dat-

[Prasangam.

theosophy delivered in Ceylon.

sagaram.

Hari-hara-

t9ir(omn-_^^ [Ma-

pp.32.

16.

VIVEKANANDA, Svdmi

moral

of

collection

verses, according to the recension of

Paripakkam Muniy-appa Mudaliyar.]

VISVA-XATHA PILLAI,

msssfl-

16.

[A romantic drama.]

Brothers.)

25.

Edited with notes by N. A. Gopala

VIVEKA-CHINTAMANL

pp.

dana, or The

i.

[Mani-pravala-virata-

VISVA-NATHA MUDALIYAR, M. S. ^i^irsu^Sssr

^<SV6V^

QaiTS(V)-

24.

8.

of the Maha-bharatam, in

Desikacharyar.]

TA.]
esi^.

Edited

etc.

metrical adaptation of the Virata-

and Sanskiit.

dras, 1871.]

Mongiijnor, Missionary Apostolic.

(J.),

See Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar.

6.

metrical tract

Kalamur.

SUEI,

putra Upadhyayar.]

VISHNU-CHITTAN.

[Para-hitam.

on astrology, with prose paraphrase,

8.

14172. g. 3.(2.)

Tamil novel.)

1.

Q-f&sr'Sesr \_Ma-

12.

VISALAKSHI AMMAL.
interesting

[Yapp'-ilakkanam.

ujiruL9eO'i'X6ssrLD.

manual of prosody.
Edited by
vinayakam Pillai.]
pp. vii. 46.

1895.]

14170.

[Aniy-ilakkanam.

Pillai.]

[B'o/ffcn(7,

11.

Edited by S. Anavarata-

rhetoric.
Pillai.]

e.

reli-

gious legend of the Nakula-malai or Mongoose

8.

[1882.]

436

VIVIDHA-PADARTHAM.
ujLd

on familiar social topics.]

Ndrdyan'-aiyar.

[Nakula-malai-

eQeQ^u^irir^^^3^(^d=iT-

[Vividha-padartha-saiijayam.
pp. 40.

Conversations
[Madras, n.d.]

8.

14172. h. 90.

Without

title-page

and

end.

VOCABULARIES-

437

-WESLEYAN METHODISTS
WASHBURN

VOCABULARIES.

See Dictionaries.

VRUTTACHALAM.

a^9lajirss!ir&!r,yif).i^jrih.

varnan-charitram.

A religious- philosophical story,

purporting

to

pilations of

pp.

etc.]

40-43.

14170. d. 26.

VYTHEANATHA MOODELIAR.

eous publications

Ara-neri-charam,] for the use of schools,

Madras, I8il.

8.

pp.

ii. i.

14170. k. 35.

o o o

Epistles,

i9eQut9ujQ^i(^

With commentary e<c. by

Translated by the latter and J. David

[Philippians.

T. Walker.

from the English.]

WALTHER

14170. bbb. 16.

Historia Ec-

Cui adduntur Synchronism! Historias

praesertim

Exoticse,

1908.

12.

(Christoph Theodosius).

clesiastica.

Editio

Indicae.

See

Winslow

(M.).

1852.

316,xxxiv. Trangamharice,l799.

WARD (Ferdinand D. W.)

Parables of

8.

pp.

Science.
lated

and

D.,

pp. 123-142.

etc.

[Ornkka-nul.

e^:igi>mj5ir60.

by A. Barnes.]

a. 3.

Wayland's Moral

(Francis), the Elder.

Trans-

Palameotlah,

pp. 230.

12.

14172. h. 11.

WEBB (Edward).
Lyrics
E.

Webb,

See Hymnals.

from the

1902.

etc.

Tamil Christian

compilations of

lyrical

14170.

12.

WERDIN (JoHANN Philipp).

Christ,

and

of

the briefer
.

Society

54.

Madras, 1844.

b.

30.

See Paulinos, a Saneto

Bariholomceo.

WESLEY

(Charles) and

WESLEY

QuiQ^iruf-etv^rr

qh^

a'sinuujiriflssr

[The original Rules

M^ut9!ru:>iT6ssrfBmerr.

pp. 8.

etssr

(John). Qeuem-

[Batticaloa, 1893.]
14170.

Practical Expositions

Madras Tract and Booh

WESLEY

(John).

for

12.
a. 49.(5.)

[For the Service-book of the

Wesleyan Methodists, adapted from the Book of

Common Prayer of the Church of England by
J.Wesley:] See Lituegibs.

Wesleyan Methodists.

14170. b. 47.

12.

WARD

A
(William).

The Salvation

of the Soul

^^^Lo
/^na,

WARING

^iriLQuLf.

1844.

Second edition,

the people called

pp.

14170. b. 1.(37.)

12.

Remarks on the Uses

some Bazaar Medicines, and on a few of the

common

(Edward John)

Practice.

[In

English and Tamil.]

weu^aw-

OdB^waaJiiuQ/tii ueoiEiadsfTU/bjoldBirLLt^uj (V/jSu-

Travancore, 1860.

8.

14170.

[Anotter copy.]

Methodists

for
.

the use of

With a new

Edited by E. Rigg and

D. P. Niles, and others.
{*QuiQ^iri^0iv^ir . . . (S^irsaS^iisea.)
others].
pp.vi. 936.

12.

14170. bbb. 10.

Hymns

translated from

Batticaloa.imX.

(*wUia5S3>(_rosrra^^/E/(ST5S55i_(ueiiy/xi ...

pp. xvii. 213.

Hymns,

Translated into Tamil [by J. Kilner,

supplement.

^iresruiriQaeiT,

indigenous Plants of India, according to

European

Ljadrr.)

collection of

a translation of the Parent Society's tract Krishna

of

Blind Way,

14170.

Wesleyans.]

employed by the Divine Teacher

E_a;s!nLD<!B(ewii muu&jraQajti ^. pp. vi. 332,

16.

[A Christian

QunLieu^.

14170. b.60.

Similes,

Pal.

edition.

14170. b. L(38.)

32.

WAYLAND

eSiueJsr

the

Second

12.

secunda.

{*^(ihS',Feis)Uu96sr^iB^^iru Qu/rsrv^atn.)

of

Society's Miscellan-

See [Addenda] Bible. New

(Thomas).

Testament.

30.

b.

... a revision ... of

Q/B^iflQiB/iS,

12.

1902.

etc.

Veda-nataka a8TEI, T.

tract.]

1859.

/a/n, 1844.

True Way.

NidimoiS^OwfTLfi^^srilQ.
zhittirattu.
A selection from the writings of
Tamil moralists, [viz. from the Miid'-urai, Nanneri, Nal-vari, Niti-neri-vilakkam, Nal-adiyar, and

i^QPfU

G. T. Waahburn,

See Vaidta-natha

(J.).

WALKER

no. 38, of the

MUDALIYAK.

112.

The Temperate Way

Madras Tract

WAY.

pp.12.

WALKER

14170.

mir^9eii6utr^^aL.L-?etr

12.

[1887.]

[^a^i-

be from the Vruttachala-puranam.]

[Niiua-jiva-vada-kattalai,

^,

(Geoboe Thomas).
See Htmkaui.
Tamil Christian Lyrics
from the lyrical com.

See Rama-sami Svami.

438

14170.

i.

i.

the collection

Madras, 1825.

by the Rev.

J.

Wesley,

pp. 69,

WESLEYAN METHODISTS. The Catechisms of

30.

the

Wesleyan Methodists compiled and published

No. ii. For
by order of the Conference .
children of seven years of age and upwards.
:

6.

iii.

3437. g. 33.

8.

YADAVA-GIEI-

WESLEYAN METHODISTS-

439

WINSLOW

a short Catechism

With an appendix, containing

Scripture History, and examples of prayer.

of

Translated into Tamul. {*^ifemL-ireu^ (Sj/zG^12.

uQ^<Fih.) pp. 114. Madras, 1827.
3504. bh. 16.

Second
pp. 66.

Madras, 1850.

2 pts.

See Veda-nayaka Sastei, r.D., and

Winslow

Q ldQ ^

ir

i^

siiv

ifl

wsr

[Veda-sara-vina-vidai.

eQ^'iQeini

London, 1906.

a. 52.

pp.

Translated ... by ...

S.

14170. b. 1.(8.)

isevev^si]

Third edition.

14170.

12.

(Lp^^mirirasLa.

Jaffna, 1843.

12.

The Means of

Bliss

8.

Fifth edition,

Minor Poets.

QLnrriLs'ami

Jaffna, 1844.

pp. 12.

Pancha
1873.

Tamil Minor
14172.

12.

WINKEL

(E.).

A brief

Commentary

St. Paul's Epistle to the

in

sssujy.

12.

14170. b.

WINSLOW
tion,

translated ... by ... S. Wiufred,

1872.

Fifth edition.

(Mieon) and
.

/a/wo, 1843.

True

(Joseph).

Third edi-

Qhj^iuiljuQ^s-u^^ulei.

8, 16.

pp.

ROBERTS

12.

1.(2.)

14170. b.

1.(4.)

eee.

Winfred.

12.

b. 1.(15.)

14170. b. 1.(1.*)

and

SCUDDER

butes of the Hindu Triad

Fifth edition,

ffeanTLb.

(John).

etc.

6.

c.

pp.12.

12.

Jaffna, I8ii.

14170. b. 1.(22.)

WOODWARD
niti.

An

(Henry).

uI&jQTjeJsm^ [Parav-aru-

allegory on divine justice and mercy.]

Ndlore, 1833.

pp. 36.

12.

14170. b. 14.(1.)

Divine Justice and Mercy

Tamil on

Galatians [chiefly based

Attri-

(ipLD(ipir^^^6iL-

14170. k. 61.

Poets

a. 37.

Heavenly Way.
Containing the history
a brahmin of Calcutta who became a convert

Doctrine

12.

See Pancha-tanteam.

See Tamil

a. 3.

12.

Jaffna, 1844.

WINSLOW (Mieon)
Tantra.

14170.

ifl

Good Counsel

to Christianity.

(Marlborough's Self-taught Series

(S.).

16.

Jaffna, 1843.

pp. 12.

The Wes-

012902.

WINFREL

14170.

Conversion of the Taheitans ... ^sina^3=

Secoud edition,
^ a ia

of

'WICKREMASIBrGHE(Z)o?iMAETiNODEZiLVA). Tamil
In Tamil and Roman
Grammar Self-taught.
pp. 120.

32.

1852.

etc.

^lui ^eum^^irir

(osu^3=mT

14170.

no. 19.)

Way,

1861.

pp. 16.

12.

Second
leyan Methodist Scripture Catechism.
edition.] 2 pts. Batticaloa, 1891-1892. 16&12.

Characters.

Blind

(M.).

14170. b. 7-8.

QeusrveSiuek

16.

a. 33.(2.)

with an appendix, containing a short catechism

{*(Seu^of scripture names, and prayers, etc.
)

1854.

3505. bbb. 36.

12.

The Catechism of the Wesleyan Methodists

No. i. (ii.), for children of tender years

o'lrjiedi^eQstni

Lamp.

Spiritual

14170.

[Without the appendix.]

edition.

Madras, 1835.

See Knjght (W.)

(Miron) [continued).

and Winslow (M.).

440

Second edition,

pp.34.

ujr&iQ^a

Jaffna, 184:2.

12.

14170. b. 1.(28.*)

on the work of Philippi]

ST(w^sm

S(^u^^ek

Madras, 1891.

^60ir^SlujQ^i(^

eQiuiriSiufrearLD.

14170.

8=.

Good Opportunity

pp. 92.
c.

36.

tian tract.]

mp^miuLD. [A Chris-

Fourth edition, pp.

12.

WINSLOW

See Bible. Complete

(Mieon).

The Holy Bible

Bibles.

[With the headings and

chronology of the English version translated by

M. Winslow.]

Mercy and Justice

edition,

pp. 27.

8.

3070.

1.

Complete

revised [by M.

4.

14170.

b. 1.(25.)

sq^i^iS^.

Second

Jaffna, 1845.

12.

Bibles.

Winslow and

The Holy

o o o

a^^ij-Qeu^ s^fl^^rr

Slr^fi^ssr, [Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttauai.

s^ii-

An

etc.

episode from the Yadava-giri-mahatmyam, ou the

d. 26.

legends of the Vaishnava sanctuary near Melkote.

others],

3070.

b. 1.(59.)

1.

YADAVA-GIRI.

1850.

Jaffna, 1842.

14170.

1844.

See Bible.
Bible

16.

YAJNAVALKYA-

441
Translated

into verse

occasional

proao

-YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYANAM

from the Sanskrit, with

paraphrases,

on the basis of

R. K. Tiru-narayaiia-dasar, and edited by P. Appa8, 32.

^(j^uu^^/rir [Tiru-

8.

jmttur,] 1900.

14170. ee. 35.(4.)

^^

YAJNAVALKYA.

it

smruti.

eTSl^irOjs,.

<rn4. prir e^r^

Sanskrit text, with Vi-

commentary Mitakshara, and Tamil

jfiiinesvara's

interpretation.]

1901,

Periodical

See

etc.

PoBLiCATiONS. CliuJambaram.

[Brahma-vidya.]

c^j^e^eiP^/r

vol. xv., no. 1, etc.

4.

etc.

1886,

14096, dd. 3.(vol. 15,

YAPP'-ARUNGALAM.
iuiTuu(ir,iEiaeoLc,.

Grammar
358.

etc.

etc.)

^irireivQfiiT^jiUJ.

oo ^swau/shymn.

With
Pillai.

by

Edited

Sanskrit Vaishnava

of the Tamil Language,

8.

Yasodhara-kavyam (luQ^fir^r

[A narrative poem in 5 cantos, by

an anonymous author, conveying Jain doctrine.]
The first of the five Tamil minor epics. With
argument in prose, &c., by T. Venkatarama Iyengar
With an English introduction by Arthur
aijsQiuLb).

Davies.

pp. 4, xxiv.

text is given in

14172. a. 66.

YATINDEA-PEAVANAE.

See Aragita-manavala

Peeu-mal.

YATI-RAJULTT NAYUDTJ,

T.

See Moeeis

(J.

C),

c.

46.

1848.

shee.

Another
Madras, 1879.

[Alavandar-stotram.
pp. 129.

14028.

12.

jsj^-Q^iTt^ [Chatuh-slokl.

b. 52.

Four Sanskrit

stanzas on the goddess Lakshml.

With Tamil

version, analysis, and commentary.]

See Vaeada-

CHARYAR, Vdtsya D.

^Lli_/r/Hs

iip 6if lu iLj ih

uyyum vari, 25 Saiva stanzas.

Subrahmanya Kavi-rayar.] pp.
ment.]

Madura.

no. 10,

8^

[1895.]

14028.

1902,

ir

^^

Edited
1905.

11.

by

See

[" Sen-damir " supple8.

ete,

14172.

d. 55.

YOQA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANAM.
o o o

DAR.

(^iresTiAinSii

i.

1.* (no. 10.)

mfuikiiiT&iioLD

[Gitartha-

Sanskrit epitome of the Bhagavad-

See Alavan-

[Nana-yii^i{\&'v-

A poem adapted and abridged

amala-ramayanam.

u^LB^Q^iT

poem

on the mystic exercises of

Followed by Varutta-mafav-

the asktdhga-yoga.

etc.

[Attanga-yoga-kural.

euifi,

in 59 kurcd distichs

Academies,

eu(5^,-

(?uj<!B(5/DSTr,

LJiruskesrurriB^ir^Lc,

pp. 148-154.

^, [Prapanna-parijatam.]

14172. h. 20.

8.

Tamil characters.

Telugu character.]

edition, in

from the Sanskrit Yoga-vasishtha-ramayanam.]

14170.

4.

[1851.]

fEf.

2.

Sanskrit text, with Tamil translation.] See

Maha-bhaeatam.

\j<^uiB&i^Se!S)^.

pp. 692-710.

[1899.]

16.

[Bhagavad14065.

1890.

14172. b. 41.

8".

b. 19.

See

Alavandar.

oo ^irenrsuirait^Li^
9l

[Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.

[Prameya-ratnam.

Vaishnava theological tract.

1902,

mary.]

Followed by Periyav-achan Pillai's Manikka-malai.

Edited by V. M. Srinivasa Appangar
"3^^ oF-ob" iMadras, 1904.]
pp. 61,

Svami.]
8.

14170. ee.
JeJg$(r'Sxc3S.

tise

Madran,

xvii. Ixvi, 79.

phraseology ... by T. Eterajooloo Naidoo, Moon-

14028.

^^ essTsg'r ^(^|S.

gita.]

i.

12.

YO(jA.

glta.

14172. h. 81.

Madras,

pp. 78.

8.

sangraha.

larger

pp. 335-

Maha-bhashyam Rangacharyar and

The Sanskrit

etc.

Stlectious ... to which are added a spelling and

Ichambadi Raghavacharyar.]
1878.

8.

of Prosody,

Popb (G. U,).

[Alavandur-stdtram, or Stotra-

Tamil commentary by Periyav-achan

ratnam.
a

(Alavandae).

The Elements

See

1858-1859.

1908.

YAMUNACHAEYAR

[Oon/eoaram,] 1902.

14170. ee. 6.(2.)

YASODHAEAN.
[Yfifnavalkya

manavnia Uamanuja - jrynr

^T'ot)

Svami.] pp.40.

rendering, by Tirupattiir

Gopfilacliiirya Svaini's

sami Mudaliyar.] pp.

by Aragiya

Edited

442

on

the

[Tattva-bhiishanam.

doctrines

of

Ramanuja's

episode of

Translated from

school.

prose sum-

Q^ireQ^iueu^iBih, [Sita-vijaya-vachanam.

An

6.(3.)

A trea-

14170. ee. 63.

8,

chiiryar.

pp.43,

the

Vasishtbottara-ramayanam.

the Sanskrit by T.

Sundara-

Edited by . K, Subba-raya Mudaliyar.]

ajydftjb [Madras, \S69.]

16.

14170, d, 18.(1.)

-ZIEGENBALG

YUSUF-

443

MUHAMMAD MUHYI

YtJSTJF ibn

al-DIN, Maraik-

kdyar, Nagapattinam. &i6sstlaS'%esS^Ln. [Vaniga-

ganitam.

mercantile ready-reckoner.]

99, 4.

Madras, 1891.

8.

YUSTJF

RAUTTAR

MADAR

pp.

14170.

etc.

[From the version

1777-1796.

3068.

See Bible.

New

Testamentum ...
ibn

Ready Reckoner.

kollai.

SAHIB, Manjai-

opera

in

Broker M. Essoof Rawuther,

Edited by

[*

etc.

sir

6^ i8 e(n

p .)

See Bible.

New Testament.

ZAHN
and

Ahmad

Selections.

Qeu^

Grundler.

1714.

4.

2. a. 4.

21.

i.

See

See Bible.

Gospels and

Quatuor Evangelia et Acta ... in linguam

opera
B. Ziegenbalg, &
damulicam versa

ibn Ahmad.

(Franz Ludwig).

1.

16.

14172.

See

12.

Acts.

J. E.

ZABfDI.

1722.

etc.

1410. g.

^aiEiQsirsk [Rangoon,] 1901.

pp. 98.

linguam damulicam versum

[In Tamil, English,

weights by visses, lbs or by baskets.

g. 10.

Novum...

Testament.

B. Ziegenbalgii,

Containing reduction of

Burmese, and Gujarati.]

of Ziegenbalg and Schultze.]

4.

i.

28.

1.

444

Abridgments

rifl^^inr:. [Veda-charitram.

[Matthew.']

New

Bible.

Testament.

Bvangelium Matthaei

balg's version],

e<c.

1739.

12.

Gospels.
[In Ziegen-

Qrenville 20,059.

translation of Zahu's Biblische Geschichten.]

1871-1873.

12.

[For editions of the translation of the

14170. b. 26, 27.

Bible as revised

ZAIDAN

See [Addenda] Jueji Zaidan.

(JuKji).

ZAMIN NANIYAR,
QuiBffc

Kamudaiyil, Saiyid. See Subb'-

^oo^

aiya Desikar, p.

^luppuutL

upon Saiyid Zamin.]

<stn<FUJ^^irLSs!!r

1900.

16.

Bible

Old

Testament.

Sacrorum Veteris Testamenti

Freylinghausen

Theologia

(J. A.).

Thetica ... in lingua tamulica scripta a

Ziegenbalg et J. E. Griindler.

1856.

4.
g. 6.

Librorum

editio secunda,

See Luther (M.).

(Sj/rGiOTjuCo^dF

B.

c.

13.

^^^ir

iriirir^^eJsr

[Martin

8.

3559.

opera

[1714]-1728.

versi, e<c.

See

Com.

:]

See Bible.

14172. a. 63.

3068.
Sen

[Panegyrical verses

ZIEGENBALQ(BAETHOLOMAEns). See Bible.

Biblia Damulica
libri
plete Bibles.
B. Ziegenbalgii

by Fabricius and subsequent

translators on the basis of Ziegenbalg's version

Luther

enbavarin

nanopadesa

vidaigal.

Translated into Tamil by B. Ziegen-

balg.]

kuripp^- idattai

1872.

12.

vistarikkum

vina-

14170. b. 20.

ADDENDA.
*ABD al-KADIR LEBBAI (Kamil Wali Daikka),
S/mi'M.

u air esfi

ss3rLD IT dso.

(University

[Pann'-irandu-malai.

1907.

poems on themes of Muhammadan religion and

ethics, from 'Abd al-Kadir's Shari'at-malai.
Preceded by a metrical Munajat by the editor, Virasoram A. Shaikh Muhammad.] pp. 40. ^jtibiQmrrek {Eangoon^ 1907. 8.
14173. b. 44.

1907.

IT

12

hammadan

lyrics.]

iColomhoi\ 1907.

pt.

pp. 16.

ii.

8.

QaiTQ^LnL]

of

Porunarattuppadai.")
14171. d. 2.(3.)

Madras. University of Madras.

See Selva-kksava-raya Mudaliyar, T.

of Madras.

University

Tamil Essays.

Notes.

F.A., 1908.

12.

14172. g. 11.

Trichinopoli.

ACADEMIES,

etc.

Antiquary.

[In English

The Tamilian
Edited by

and Tamil.

(The Tamilian Archaeological

D. Savari-rayan.]

14173. b. 28,(8.)

Trichinopoly, 1907,

Society Series.)

'ABD al-MASm.

B.A. Examination of

12.

ACADEMIES, etc.

1907.

'ABD al-MAJID ibn MUHAMMAD 'ABD al-KAKIM,

M.K.A. Sfr^^miD^^. [Klrttana-majid. Mu-

Madras.

of

A critical Study of

14172. m.

Abdool Messee, or The Jewel

Mercy ... a translation [by Punari Mudaliyar]

Abdool Messee, [formerly called

8.

etc.

3.

In progress.

of the life of

ADI-VARAHA KAVI.

Shaikh Salih, a convert from Muhammadanism

and an agent of the Church Missionary Society,

dambari in Tamil by Adivarahakavi (f a Vaishnava Brahmin of the Chola kingdom who floarishod

1776-1827,] as published in one of the quarterly

490 years ago),

papers of the Church Missionary Society

[viz. no.

Midsummer, 1831]. a^/ga) iS^. Third

edition, pp.20. Jaffna, ISU. 12. 14170. b. 1.(36.)

Ixii.,

AGASTYAR.
pallu.

See [Addenda] Bana.

8.

1907.

etc.

14171.

^asw^oj/f u 6^(65.

Translated
[1906.]

into

Tamil

'Abd al-Rahman.]
14173. b. 42.

ABEAHAM PANDITAR,
cal

by

8.

Hall, Tanjore.

M., of Karundni^hi Medi-

x(/^^S)LSir^

[Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu.

e=

ir

m ir ^ ^ ir 1I.Q

manual of music

for Christian schools, containing the notation and

scoring of various hymns,

dras,']

1907,

etc.

e<c.]

8.

Q'S'esTBssr

\_Ma-

14171. h. 2.

In progress.

ACADEMIES,

etc,

Madras. University of Madras.

See [Addenda] Gopalacharyab, K.^., and

deva Mudaliyar, V.

Quit(iF)Ibji

Maha-

irpjpiuussiL.

prose paraphrase,

etc.,

by B.

[Agastyar-

Edited with

MuKammad 'Abd
[Madras,]

0.3= sir Sear

pp. 17, 237.

Allah Sahib.]
1907.

e. 2.

metrical treatise on medicine in 226

paragraphs, ascribed to Agastyar.

'ABD al-RAHMAN, Nelliguppam. See Mohammad

'Inatat Ahmad,
['Ilm al-fara'id.
i^i}/^^ J^

Ka-

14171. g. 14.

12.

AGASTTAR. ^6V

Qs^sniSiiJs^irsirLD i^ [Ilak-

ka-saumya-sagaram.

metrical

handbook

of

medicine in 8 parts, ascribed to the legendary

Agastyar, with prose commentary. Edited by B.

Muhammad 'Abd

Allah Sahib.]

[i/arfra,] 1907.

12.

AGASTYAR.
^irsui&i
strara.

[sic]

IT

eiv

0*^r&ir

vols.

14171. g. 15.

u^^uiLS
-r

jrih

^ir&v^^ih

^irea-

[Pancha-pakshi-ja-

metrical work, ascribed to Agastyar, on

divination from the flight,

crow, cock, and peacock

etc.,
;

of the vulture, owl,

with paraphrase,

ete.^

-AENOLD

AHMAD-

447

Followed by 4

by Santa-linga Svami.

APPA-SAMI CHETTI, Vaisya-hulam.

tracts,

viz. Nana-sara-nul, Uyar-Siina-sara-nul, and Tirumen-uana-sava-nul, on divination, and Dina-kra-

malatkara-churukkam, on medical regimen.]

Q^mds6T

82, 62.

pp.

14170.

8.

[Ifdrfras,] 1907.

3.

i.

.3=

'j,i^l!l

[Lubab al-akhbar.

>'jj

>

h^J

ALLAH.

ibn 'ABD

^J

J^V\

collection

With

of

Tamil translation, enMuhammad 'Abd alal-akhyar,

by
tilled 'Ubab
RaHman.] pp. iv. 132, lith. ^~lyJ^ n-rr [Ma-

Muni-sami

Mudaliyar.]

lyrical

Q d-

8^.

pp.

14170.

8.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU MAL,

1.

eisi

Ssst

30.(3.)

14521. b. 31.

called

Mana-

vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-kathan.

[Life.]

/See

&j eadT Lj IT

1907.

8.

8.

dras, 1904].

play on the epic legend of the destruction of the

Edited by Siilai
monkey-prince Vali by Rama.

c-j'j^c

four hundred Traditions, or sayings of Muliamniad, in Arabic.

suireQQmirtL-

[Vali-moksha-natakara.

iBirL-a>LD.

[Madras,] 1908.

AHMAD

448

ir

lu^i^j

PiLLAi Lokacharyar. o
6u LD

u-

tii

[Yatindra-pravana-prabhavani.]

14170.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERD-MAL,

called

ff.

23.

Mana-

vala Ma-muni, Periya-jiyau, and Ranqa-nathan.

AHMAD GHANI MARAIKKAYAR,

[Addenda] Jurji Zaidan.

'

a en) ew

Fagur K.

See

aekesflstn'a;

it sisr

^1 [Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. Translated from

Zaidan's " Fatat Ghassan " by Ahmad Ghani.]
1908.

14170. k.

8.

3.

uaieu^Ssm^

See Maha-bharatam.

[A

Gita Venba.)
manavalar.]

poetical rendering

1906-1907.

(Bhagavad

i^^

by Aragiya14172. a. 59.

16.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERTI-MAL,

called

Mana-

vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-nathan.

AKSHAEAMTJDALIYAR,

gudavalli.
pp.

i.

ALEXIS,

Tamil novel.)

highly interesting

Madras, 1906.

79.

u)g/_6w^oS. (Ma-

r.P.

14171.

8.

e.

^frdF. ^evsFLDLafrSssr, sS(ifi^fiLa.

Sftt)i<.

The

[Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai and vruttam.

legend of

18.

St. Alexis, in

ooo j)i 3= n IT lu&njnh^ujLD.

[Acharya-hrudayam.

^^P(^ ...
A digest of

euiuniiuitibLn.

the Tiru-vay-

With commentary ascribed to another

mori.
Edited by T. Srinivasa
Manavaja Ma-muni.
Raghavacharyar.]
1906.

416.

p<p.iii.

Gl<!rssids8r

[Madras,]

14170.

8.

24.

ff.

both ammdnai and vrnttam

metres, the latter by Santa-Cruz Pulavar.] pp. 72.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,

tuiTLpuurresunh [Jaffna,] 1893.

vala Ml-MUNJt, Periya-jitak, and Ranga-nathan.

12.

14170. b. 59.

o o o

ANANTACHARYAR, Gunalcaramhhdgam Snthaliopa.

See Valmiki.

Ramayana

Sri Valiiiiki

Tamil translation and Sanskrit notes by

Ananthacharya.

1907.

with

14065. bbb.

8.

15.

ANAVARATA-VINAYAKAM

PILLAI,

Kann'-udaiya Vallal.

e^L^eQQeorrSH'SLD.

odukkam.

[Orivil

o o o

ANB'-AMMAL PAUL

gammal.
mrrerr

^.

[Mrs.

16.

pp.

Paul Solomon).
.

8.

14171.

ANTONY,

Sai7it.

St.

Anthony

of Padua.

lated from the French] by F. J.

pillay,

Revised by Revd.

Swamy. (u^smsu

^it<3=.

^iTLb.)

275

12.

pp. X.

i.

.jtj

i^lates.

e-uQ^3'With a

m^Q^sifliLi

Lokam-jiyar

Pillai

("

Lokarya-

Edited, with glossaries to the verses,

by T. N. Ch. Krushnara-acharya Svami and S.

Qs^stsrSstsr
Muttu-krushna Nayudu.]
pp. 173.
14170. eee. 34.

8.

eii iu

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL,

it rr

a^ifl^-

called

Mana-

vala Ma-muni, Periya-jIyar, and Ranga-nathan.

[Upadesa-ratna-malai.
s^uQ^<a=jr^pl&sTLCiirSei).

With

interpretation,

pp. 40.

etc.]

Nal-ayiram.

^<riB^iri6LD.

See [Addenda]

^ujn-

Selections.

[Nityanusandhanam.]

1907.

8.

14170. eee. 31.

[Trans-

Gnanaprakasa
it

jlyar ")

UJLCl6\)li

Q&irrQair^^'^&i-

[Upadesa-ratna-malai.

commentary by

Arvargal.

e. 23.(2.)

Subhavakyam-

S.

kQ^

Ala-

^ip-ati-

Salem, 1907.

214.

i.

^QKeun

Mana-

Edited by
14170. dd. 14.

story of three families

IBiriT^^LBIT'X^
ir^^oSTLCiirdso

[Madras,] 1907.

With commentary.

Anavarata-vinayakam.] 1906.

See

S.

u^LoessTSiiirerrLDrrnpiSaeir

called

ARNOLD

(J. R.), also called

Arunachalam Sada-

sivAM Pillai. ^Qiusubiriusir _(5<^^^atb. [lyesunayakar-tiru-satakam.]

A poem of one hundred

Jaffna, 1907.

stanzas on the character of Christ,

14170. bbb. 14.

Manepy, 1850.

32.

etc.

pp. 114.

14170.

a.

2.

ARU-MUGA-

449

-BIBLE

ARU-MTTGA NAYAKAR, Kdiichtpuram.

Hindu caste-system, with

the

An

[Varna-darpaimm.

^Q^uuessTLb.

a/fjeirar-

BALA-STIBRAHMANYABRAHMA-SVAMI.Prtrania-

account of

hamsa, of Mmlura. airduQQjr&v Stn^ ifi^ (Congress Gita. 23rd Session, Snrat.)
[A parody of

especial reference to

the identification of Vanniyars with Kshatriyas.

With
iii.

preface by P. Muni-sami Nayakar.]

24,

ii.

ix.

6, 5,

ii.

[Madras,] 1907.

2 plates.

394, 6, 4;

pp.

ii.

Q.s'eisT^ssr

14170. g. 13.

8.

450

the Bhagavad-gita, ch.

describing the

i.-ii., etc.,

aims and methods of the 23rd Indian

political

National Congress, in Sanskrit with Tamil com-

mentary.]

pp.46. Qa^arBssr [Madras, WnS.]

32.

ARITirA-QIIlI-NATHA

u^

Tiruvannamalai.

BALA-SIJBRAHMANYA KAVI-RAYAR.

Tii-uvdvi-

Edited with paraphrase by M. Vadi-velu

nangudi, son of Periyavan Kavi-rdyar.

uifjiS^

QfimtJD

s-emjriLiuD.

Q^'&siSssr [Madras,] 1906,

Mudaliyar.]

12.

etc.

14172. a. 61.

In progress,

ARVARGAL.

Nal-ayiram.

Sji-

Selections.

Followed

by the Upadesa-ratna-malai. With interpretation

and paraphrase by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.]
.yssr&sr [Madras^
pp. 48, 14, 30, 72, 68, 40.
14170. eee. 31.

8.

ARVARGAL.
[A

malai.

Nal-ayiram.

Mudal-dyiram.

poem ascribed

religious

s\)

Lf

IT IT

nam.

prose paraphrase by P. M. Kanda-sami

of Palni.]

1905.

[Parani-tala-purana-vncha-

Gssr eU'S^esTtn.

Pillai of the

[Nityanusandhanam.

ujir^s'm^iriBLD.

1907.

ohl.

a. 16.

[Tiru-

^Qq^ul^^lP

pugar.

SVAMI,

14060.

Parani-tala-puranam or sacred legend

pp. xvi. 285,

0^ssr2esr

ii.

12.

BANA.

[Madras^

14170. dd. 2.

Kadambari

translation, in

Tamil [being part of a

in

1314 vndtam stanzas, of Buna's

Sanskrit romance "

Kadambari "] by Adivarahakavi (t a Vaishnava Brahmin of the Chola kingdom

who flourished 490 years ago).
Edited by
.

Tiru-

to Tondar-adi-

P. R. Krishnamachariar.

pp.

i.

8.

1907.

Madura,

23.

i.

14171.

e. 2.

podi, rendered into English blank verse,with notes.]

pp.32.

1906.

rangam.
1905,

etc.

See Pkriopical Publications.

The Visishtadvaitin, etc. vol.

14170. eee.
8^

i.,

Sri-

no. 10.

ll.(vol. 1.)

BANKIM- CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ^/b^[Ananda-matham.

LOi_tb.

With a

Sarma.

ATSARA.

AUVAIYAR.
.

See Akshaea.

Aiyar.]

ScpposiTiTious Works,

1908.

QpevnpLa

(VfpefT

s-smiriqih.

AUVAIYAR.
'Fir.^ev.

pp.112.

[Kural. Edited

[Madras,] \90Q.

12.

14172.

a. 57.

Supposititious Works.

[Uyar-fiana-sara-niil,

pp. 37-46.

1907.

8.

pp. xvi. 251, vii.

eifliu

14170.

i.

3.

^j^iSev.^&kin^Q&jrr.s'irSiuir JifQ^-

t9inti'-^^flJT

[Brahma-sixtrara.

Seun-^^eQ^

sjns^&iuiri^ujLD.

Sanskrit text, with a Tamil

Sutram, translated with prolegomena by

Kasi-vasi Scndiuath'-aiyar.] ^(f^L,iEiaeotJD S3i,oeT

[Tirumangalam,

I'dOl , etc^i

In progress.

8.

Subrahmanya

G.

Qa^ssrdssr [Mwlriis^
14171.

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.

d. 11.

14049. bb. 22.

jy /bjBu-

Anthappura
[A novel] by M. Ramalinga MudalRahasyam.
yar[, pt. i., or ch. 1-21, being adapted from Bankimchandra's Bengali novel Kapala-kundala, and pt.
Ljirms^iuLa

ii.,

(Secrets of Zenana, or

or ch. 22-50, from

Damodara Mukhopadhyaya's

Mrii.imayi, a sequel to the latter].)

Qa:m?6t [Madras^] 1906.

pp.

(Parimala.

novel of

i.

180.

14171.6.20.

8.

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.

ufi-

highly interesting detective

Bankim Chandra

Chatterjee.

Translated

[from Bengali into Tamil] by T. V. Krishna.sawmy

Sastri.) pp. X. 128. Madras, i907. 8. 14171. e. 3.

version of Sri-kantha (Nila-kantha) ivacharyar's

Sivadvita-bhashyam or monistic Saiva exposition
of the

by

12.

iC'Snir.

BADARAYANA.

preface

e-iu/fQ/rsar

tract on divi-

nation from the breath.] See [Addenda] Aoastyak.

u^'3'utLSl s-rr&o^nLn i^ [Pancha-pakshi-sastram.]

historical novel.

e^stremeuiuirir

with glosses, paraphrases, and notes by M. Vadivelu Mudaliyar.]

An

Translated from the Bengali by Mahesa-kumara

Forms

BIBLE.

no. 2

of the Neethi Bothini

OldTestamknt.

Psalms. Book of Psalms.

^iresr^iaS/siiaeSasi Lfmv^sih.
version.]

pp. 138, 9.

Series.

[In Fabricius'

Tranquebar, 1907.

8.

14170. b. 56.

G o

-GNANAPEAKASA

BIBLE-

451

New

BIBLE.

Testament.

Epistles.

i9iuaF,i(^ <oTQ,^ssT S(7^u^d^emQuiflev

eQ lu ir <i Si U.I IT ssr i (^/SuLjai^iM,

ii9,!T(Lf^LCi

i9c9u-

uir-

[Philip-

With commentary and introduction by

pians.

T.

Translated by the latter and J. David

Walker.

from the English.] pp. iii. 256; 1 /'Zaie. S.F.G.K.

Press: Vepery, Madras, 1908. 12.
14170. bbb, 16.

BRAHMA

luGLDssr^iis .^(WjL-

ed til a ir a Ld

alankaram, or Siddhar-rahasyam.
verses

of

planets,

on

from the position of

divination
birds,

of

flight

[Ariidhacompil-ition

ascribed

etc.,

the

to

legendary Siddhars, with prose iuterpret'ition.]

pp.

180.

ii.

[Madras,] 1907.

Q.feiiSs!>r

8.

See [Addenda] Naea-simmalu

&

brief History

Principles of the

Indian Brama Samajams.

[sic]

1908.

8.

14170. eee. 33.

EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR,
eurr^^ ^LdLDirPesr

History of Ceylon.

By

^s\3ikstnm^<3=ifl^-

a Brother of St. Joseph's, Colombo-

gam. Second

edition,

ers3r.@2;iii

mena^irij-

Sevji.

[Da-

^iduj/s^ld/tSoO.

mayanti-malai, or Nala-chakravartti-ammanai.

CEYLON.
^jTih ...

.j>j

9^^ir iremen)-

Sey'ji.

14171. g. 13.

SAMAJ.

Nayudu.

Southm

EKAMBARA MUDALIYAR,

452

poem

ammdnai metre on the

epic legend of

the loves of Nala and Damayanti.

Edited by S.

in

Sinna-sami

Madras, 1906.

pp. 144.

Pillai.]

8.

12.

pp.204. Jaffna,l907.

14172.

26.

0.

14172. g. 13.

EPHEMERIDES.

CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

DAMODARA MTJKHOPADHYAYA.

See Jaffna.
See [Addenda]

BaNKIM-CHANDRA ChATTOPADHYAYA.

iTaQiuLD,

(Secrets of

^IhflULjJJ-

Zenana ... [A novel] by

M. Ramalinga Mudalyar[,

pt.

i.

being adapted

from Bankim-chandra's Kapala-kundala, and

Raju
pp.

from Damodara's Mrinmayi, a sequel

1906.

latter].)

DAVID

8.

(Joseph), of

denda] Bible.

i9s8ui3iUQF)'i(^

commentary,
latter

and

J.

Mengnanapuram.

i@(rf)U i^^

ii.

By

Bible.

pt.
.

e.

Rangasamy

L.

^lSi^- ^lEiSei^ S)fi em^Qev s ir s\} sssi u. it

32.

Madura, 1907.

8.

14172.

Old Testament.

1.

16.(3.)

[Addenda]

See

Psalms. Book of Psalms,

[In Fabricius' version.]

1907.

to the

14171.

New Testament.-

FABRICIUS (JoHANN Phiupp).

ii.

Tamil-English Cycle Calendar

of 200 years, 1800 to 2000.

8.

14170. b. 56.

20.

See [Ad-

Epistles.

[Philippians.

With

by T. Walker. Translated by the

David from the English.] 1908. 12.
etc.,

GANA-PATI-DASAR. Qis;s^<F/6leQerri3.m. [Nenj'ari-vilakkam. A poem on Saiva theosophy, ascribed

Gana-pati-dasar.]

to a legendary

SiDDHAEGAL. ooo Ou/fluj

nana-kovai.]

1899.
pt.

ii.

pp. 12.

See

/r cwbu [Pcriya-

(Sj /r63r<i(o

12.

14170. ee. 33.

1906.

12.

14170. dd. 12.

14170. bbb. 16.

DAVID

GANA-PATI-DASAR.
{JoBEvn), of Mengnanajniram.

See Indian
QpLD-s-6s)iriLiLci.

Christians.
.

Sketches of South Indian Christians

[Translated by J. David from the English.]

interpretation

Mudaliyar.]
1896.

12.

Qrnt^.a^plsQenisLa Qpev-

[NeSj'-ari-vilakkam. Edited with

and commentary by M. Vadi-velu

m^Q^erv [Madras,] 1906.

pp. 46.

14171. a. 14.

14170. eee. 28.

8.

DAVID

(Joseph), nf Mevgnanapuram.

Christians.
1897.

Sketches of Indian Christians,

12.

14171.

DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITAR.
urfiunesis^.

See Indian

o o

Vedantic monism.

22.

G's^/r,3-

An

[Vedanta-paribhashai.

of the principles of

a.

etc.

account

GANA-PATIYA PILLAI,
LiNGAM PiLLAi, M. N.
fLD.

patiya

vcirl.

velu Chetti and

i.

iv. iv.

168.

M. Shanmukha Mudaliyar.]

Q<3F<^SoBr [Madras,'] 1907.

Edited by Ganii-

[Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.
Pillai.]

1907.

See Rama-

^J^iriTLDir eussTenT-

14172. bb. 24.

8.

GANGA-PRASAD,

Translated

from the Sanskrit of Dharma-raja by Vishnupuram

S. Rania-chandra Sastri, and revised by G. Vadi-

Sivagengai P.

(-^

Muha-rdj. son of Siva-das TiSee [Addenda] Koka. Koga Sastiram

.

Translated and compiled from the Sanscrit by

... Gangaprasad Pandit.

1907.

12.

14171.

f.

7,

pp.

16.

14170. dd. 18.

GNANAPRAKASA SWAMY.
SVAMI.

See Nana-pkakasa

GOPALACHARYAR-

453

-KOKA

GOPALACHARYAR, K. ^rinivdsa, and MAHAQuTQ^miiirp^uuDEVA MUDALIYAR, V.

emi^uQuirQ^eneQerrsdBLD.

{University

Ma-

of

ooo am^jir^iUi [Kandnr-arurjham.

KANDAR.

metrical

on

treatise

called Kupa-^astrara,

Madras, 1907.

digging

12.

14171. d. 2.(3.)

Subrahmanya

U6iTs.fi

HIPPOLYTE (J.),
Heart.

S.

^uQuireto^masr

Gnana Prakasar.

pp. v. 140.

to Agastyar.

wells.]

pt.

Ft.

i.,

with an appendix

on auspicious conditions

for

^(r^&^W)u-

pp. 42, 6.

i.

[TricUnopoU,] 1907.

14171. g. 17.

S".

Edited

KANDA-SAMI KAVI-RAYAR,

Jaffna,

lidma-sdmi, of Sdtur.

14170. bbb. 13.

12.

1906.

divination,

O.M.I. The Apostleof the Sacred

^(f^sQ(i^^uj

by Revd.

astrological

purporting to have been conveyed by the god

A critical
B.A. Examination of 1907.
"
Porunarattuppadai.")
Study of
pp, i. i. 66.
dras.

4o4

QpeOQpih

UdumalaipS((ai M.

j^ifiinip^fieOLiirneianJC),

[Ariraaja-tala-pnra-

(^jSuLiemriLjUi.

The legends of the aiva sanctuary of

Arimalam in verse, with glossary. Edited by .
R. Subrahmanya Kavi-raynr.]
pp. iv. i. i. 133,

nam.

ILAIYA-TAMBI, K.

Code Mensuration

Training and Boarding Schools.

jy6t7-6a)6u,^sD

Batticaloa, 1907.

By

First

K. lliatamby.

pp.

for

Stage.
i.

37.

24,2.

u^^eiDjr [Madura,] 1907.

KANNA-DASAN.
JTJRJI ZAIDAKT.
^jTLb.

from

'asruoru/rssr

.sssrssflss)*, -a^ifj^-

[Ghassan-kannigai-charitram. Translated
Zaidan's " Fatat Ghassan " by K. Ahmad

Ghani Maraikkayar, and recast into literary style

by Talavay M. Sinnavappu Maraikkayar.] pp. i.
183.

SliEisuy,ir [Singapore,] 1908. 8".

14170. k.

See Rama-linoam Pillai, M. N.

(^

3.

[Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.

u^jiriMiT eusisreuT'3'th.

poem based upon the Ayddhya-kandamof Kamban's

14172. bb. 24.
RSmayanam.] 1907. 8".

KAMBAN.

u^LC:^: aihuirn-LoinueissTLD Ssi^Sis^ir-

srremL-Lci

^, [Kamba-ramayanam, KishkindhaEdited with a commentary by S. N.

kandam.
"With a prefatory note
Ponn'-ambala Pillai.]
Coomaraswamy.
Jaffna, 1907,
in English by V.
.

etc.

^^uir&j

^J^in^iruirjr^

[Adi-parva-odam.

^t-ixi.

poetical epitome of

the

an odnm

or

[jl/acZrns,]

1907.

KANN'-AIYA
series of

0*63/^

pp. 42.

boat-song.]

14172. a. 52.(3.)

12.

NAYTTDir, VeiUr.

sirStairQineroeuii

[Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai.

moral and

into an account of

religious stories

Ramnad, and other

Benares,

holy places, for the instruction of pilgrims.]

224.

Madras, 1908.

pp. 4,

14171.

8.

KANN'-AIYA NAYUDU,

interwoven

e.

21.

QuSiu Ouiru-

Velur.

iSeQjrir^sisTiBssj^ [Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai.

poetical history of the Rajas of the zamindari of

Bobbili. A Tamil version by Kann'-aiya from the

Telugu.] pp. 100. Madras, 1907.

14171. a. 28.

8.

14172. bb. 25.

8".

In progress.

KAMBAN.

14170. eee. 32.

Adi-parvam of the Maha-bharatam in the form of

m^eSissm^.
KAMBAN.

8".

14172. hh. 21.

8.

KASI-VISVANATHA MUDALIYAR, ^aidapuram.

[J^LO^ sihujrmriirujesur eu-ysarii

[Kamba-raraayana-vachanam.
of Kamban's Ramayanam.]
8\
1907, etc.

A prose paraphrase
Q^^&isr [Madras,]
14172. b. 65.

(Sti>.iBQ&jenSsira(^

on the
Madras,

tract

pp. 21.

cure of syphilitic diseases.]

1869.

[Meha-

QuimiresruSsirjrih.

vellaikku mel-ana pariharam.

14170.

16.

i.

2.(2.)

In progress.

KASTURI-RANQ'-AYYAR,

KANAKA- SABHAI KAVI-RAYAR,

nf Udaiijarpala-

P^ULyssraL/futy/r/rsOTii.

[Tirupunkiir-

yam.

puranam.

The

legends of the Saiva sanctuary of

Tirupunkur, metrically adapted, with prose sumPremaries, from Sanskrit and Tamil sources.

ceded by the local Devaram, etc.] pp. ii.

S^LDuirih [GItidambaraiii,] 1907.
142, i.

vi. ix.
8.

14170. eee. 27.

i^^irurrff^'sS '^'^smi^.
vidai.

catechism

Madras, 1908,

etc.

of

A.

Sitd-rdma.

[^

[Maha- bharata-vinathe

8.

Maha-bharatam.]
14171.

e.

22.

In progress,

K5KA. Koga Sastiram. Or Treatment for barrenTrans[In 8 chapters.]

ness in the womb.
Maharaj
by
Sanscrit
the
from
compiled
lated and
.

-MAHA-BHAEATAM

KONERIY-APPA-

455

Gangaprasad Pandit.
4, 6,

ii.

334

xviii.

{Qa.frmos'iTefti^rrui.)

Rome, Church of. i^ir^LSir^ih i^

[Nanamirtam. A manual of Roman Catholic devo-

IITTJRGIES.

pp.3,

Colombo, 1907.

plate.

12.

14171.

f.

tions, with Catechism.]

7.

Ch. 2-8 have each a separate roman pagination, beside the

[Upadesa-kandam. Anappen-

[1888]-1894.

14170. a. 22.

Catholic devotions, comprising lists of festivals,

prayers for various occasions, Shorter Catechism,

Ithihasa Manjari

See Itihasa-manjaei.

Series.

16.

(^iri^iSir^^Rome, Church of.

LITURGIES.
L^irsLD. [Nanamirta-tadagam. A book of Roman

Kdvchipuram.

dix in prose to Kachiy-appar's Kanda-puranam.]

1891.

i^^msu

6/ik/es.

MITDALIYAE,

e-u(o^<3''^n-<smL^LD.

pp. 201

^j>jJ>j [Fondicherry, 1858.]

running Tamil numeration,

KONERIY- APPA

456

pp. xlix. 779

etc.]

14172. d.

8.

pZa<e.

[Pondicherry, 1858.]

^.j>jirr@^

t-i^etneu

11.

14170.

16.

KRITSHNA AIYAR,

priest; see Histoire des Missions Rtrangeres, vol.

Trichinopoli.

It includes

T. S., of St. Joseph's College,

"
The District Geography " Series.

Responses and
Rome, Church of.
Latin]. For High Mass, Vespers, and

LITURGIES.
14172.

8.

etc.

g. 14.

Chants [in

In progress.

Kadambari

Bana.
.

...

See [Addenda]

P. R.

1907.

8.

LLSSia", LDirSsoujainr^Sssr, .s/,& it eu rr

Edited

by Adivarahakavi.

Krishnainachariar.

14171.

eo^^sSi) unSlSssrp

Qe\)

e. 2.

in Tamil.]

ij#

o o o

1907.

LITURGIES.

by Krushnam-

8.

14170. eee. 34.

XRUSHNA-SAMI SASTRI,
Bankim -CHANDRA
Sastri.)

See [Addenda]

T. V.

Chattopadhyaya.

1907.

8.

14171.

See Mottu-komaea-

LITURGIES.

A. K., of Sorupd-

nanda Sabhd, Tirupaftnr. See Tird-takka Devae.

ooo ^su6E Sih^iTLnessfl 1^ (Jeevaga Chinthamani,

[A prose paraphrase by Kumara-evami.]

8.

14171.

23.(1.)

e.

{Mrs. G.) ,

School, Salem.

^/B^^jaiffoeS

of

Govt.

Hm<1u

pp. 216.

Madras, 1907.

14170. bb. 16.

See [Addenda] Liturgies.

liOPP'-AIYA, V. M.

Rome, Church

of.

12.

tract

gress.]

[1908.]

oil.

dur-arudham.]

8.

14171. g. 17.

afTIEI

SQ

[A parody

etc.)

{-^

1907.

14170.

C).

See Sell'-aiya Pillai, M. T.

SsSi^

IT ffn)

^^uireu

of the

32.

14060.

a.

16.

See [Addenda] Kanna-dasan.

e^L-LD.

[Adi-parva-odam.

poetical epitome of the Adi-parvam.]

(T.

63.

a.

Bhagavaddescribing the 23rd Indian National Con-

(Congress Gita,

MAHA-BHARATAM.

i.

32.

See [Addenda] Bala-subrah-

MANYA BeAHMA-SVAMI.

on auspicious conditions for digging wells.] pp. 6.

See [Addenda] Kanpak. o o o aih^irtT^L^LCi [Kanpt.

[Seba-ratnam.

Q^rajr^^esTLo.
1907.

gita,

[Kiipa-sastram.

e-Osusru-

Q^eufnrir^-

3F<ss)UiuiT Bsisi

[The Order for Morning Prayer

Sssru Lf^^sin.
and Lord's Supper.] pp. 29. Batticaloa, 1907. 8.

MAHA-BHARATAM.
.

14171. d. 12.

KUPAM, a^ua'iTm^riLn.

pp.

14170. b. 58.

8.

Girls'

Sundaravalli, a Tamil novel

^.

63.

s-Osusru-

Wesleyan Methodists.

Edited by Lopp'-aiya.]

KTJMARESAN

pp.

a.

Prayer and Service Book.

eQiussr QinQfliTL^eivfl

KUMARA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR,

edition.]

14170.

Batticaloa, 1907.

103.

Second

Wesleyan Methodists.

Sssru i-i^^siM,

e. 3.

SVAMI, Knight.

LADD

a. 50.

Q^Fuir^^etsTUQ.

of.

32.

Jaffna, 1907.

LITURGIES.

u iB Lneffir

Translated by T. V. Krishnasawmy

KUMAR A- SVAMI (/StVMnTTu).

1907.

16.

Prayers and devotional readings.

Edited by V. M. Lopp'-aiya.

i.

etc.)

Jaffna, 1907.

iii.

Rome, Church

[Seba-ratnam.

136.

(Parimala

pp. 128,

14170.

e_u(o^ir j'^^esTLcirSso

Edited

[Upadesa-ratna-malai.
acharyar.]

i9ir@iLj^^'S;rias(srf^LD

See [Addenda] Aeaoiya-manavala

Chahravartti.

Peru-mal.

^smeuiBerfl-

ld

[With an appendix of devotions

uiTL^evaim^Ln.

KRTJSHNAM-ACHARYA SVAMI, Tmimalai NaJlan

uirt^p

Transliterated into Tamil,

Benediction.

KRTTSHNAM-ACHARYAR,
by

580.

'\v.,p.

most of the contents of the Ndndmirtam.

Trichivo-

{*_y^QiBiTerr ^ireiv^jrLD.)

In four parts.
poly, 1908,

30.

a.

Apparently translated or edited by P. Louis, a native

1907.

14172.

a.

A
12,

52.(3.)

MAHA-BHARATAM-

457

MAHA BHARATAM.

See [Addenda]

eanq'-ayyak, a. S.

\j^ La^iruirjr^

bharata-vina-vidai.

bharatam.]

-MUNI-SAMI

1908,

[Mahathe Maha-

catechism of
8.

etc.

Kastdri-

i^^

14171.

e.

22.

MOSES.

458

Moses, the pious Negro

u^^.

^9 mm 9'

[Translated from an American tract, re-

printed by the London Tract Society as no. 267.]

Second edition,

pp.8.

Jaffna, \%\^.

12.

14170. b. 1.(21.)

MAHA-BHAEATAM.

[Addenda]

See

MiJRTTi.P. eQe\}iru.LJir&j

Vilada-parva-natakam.]

Raghava-

[Madu-bidi-sandai, or

1907.

8.

14171. k. 6.

MRITGESA UPADHYAYAR, ?andiruppdy K.

Sami-natha Mudaliyar, M.A.
[Rama-natakam. Edited by

MAHA- BHARATAM.

{J^Slq^^Gssrususuireisr

^^Ssem^.

e>jn\ULtt&)iT m^Qfjisifliu

14170.

^(5-

[Anuglta.

A MUDATTAMA-KANNIYAR.

supplement to the Bhagavad-gita, forming ch. 16-

QutTQ^mirirp^LJUsDu.

Sanskrit by Bala-sarasvati Narayana Sudarana.]

...

Q a^ekBssr

216.

viii. iv.

[Madras,] 1907.

16.

14049. aa.

critical

1907.

Tamil by

trical translation into

.

u 3; 0u

\J^

Se ss)

Madras, 1907.

^ Q

tnj &5!ir

GoPALACHAEYAE, K.

Qu

IT

padai.")

meIyer

iii.

256.

S.,

See

F.

[Addenda]

and Maha-deva Mddaliyae,

(University of
critical Study of " Porunarattup-

1907.

12.

Bawd

14171. d. 2.(3.)

SdJiib.

^Qiuir

Bankim-chandea Chattopadhyaya.

[Ananda-matham.

Translated

[Addenda]

^mm^LDi^LD.
by Mahesa-ku-

12.

14171. d. 11.

iSiTinevrr

mala. Translated by Mahesa-kumara.]

^, [Nir-

1907. 12.

14171. d. 1.(4.)

MAR AI NANA SAMBANDHAR,

-

14171. g. 14.

MUHAMMAD
Bawd

Sahib.

commentary by Aru-muga Navalar.

edition.]

pp. 322,

[Madras, 1875.]

viii.

12.

0&=<snLBuj3=irsirLCi

[Uakka-saumya-sagaram.

Edited by MuH. 'Abd Allah.]

HAMID MUHYI

al-DIN ibn

of Nagur. ^eSQpeounerS^S&sr ^n

u9iSm

learning.]

['Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin.

pp.

QaiT(iLC:L^ Q<fssr8ssr [Colombo,

8.

printed,] 1906.

An

ex-

With

al-DIN

HUSAIN

Stylistically revised

ZAIN

al-'ABIDIN.

[Viveka-

by Mufiyi al-Din.J
14172.

8.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR,

c.

11

The

Sirumanavur.

Second

ueu

preparation of perfumes and essences for food,

14172. a. 14.

toilette,

and medicine.]

8.

Q^eaSssr [Madras,] 1907,

Appa-sami Chbtti.

and commentary by M. Vadiin^(njeQ} [Mapp. ii. 14, 451.

14172. bb. 27.

ksha-natakam.

14171. g. 16.

,
Jnprogrett.

MUNI-SAMI MUDALIYAR,

8.

ibn

eSQeuma^iraiTLo.

See Viveka-Saoaram.

sagaram.

With

dras,] 1908.

14173. b. 28.(7.)

8.

aii^uifiinsira'ir&v^jru>
Pariraala Sastram
[Sugandha-parimala-sastram. A treatise on the

Q^^ssrssruLLu-esunxi
.

MUHYI

etc.

velu Mudaliyar.]

al-DIN, K.M.,

^^eo icx^ir-

Verses deriding certain worthless pretenders to

MASTAN SAHIB ('Abd al-KADiE), KunanguiL

000 Loero^irms'trSlLj j>i&iiraetr uiri6v [Padal.
a paraphrase

12.

1907.

14171. g. 15.

[1858.]

position of the Saiva system of theology.

a

'ABD ALLAH, son of Bdlmrdjapuram

^su^
See [Addenda] Agastyar.

Tiruvdvadudurai.

[Saiva-samaya-neri.

QiB/61.

with
12.

1907.

See [Addenda] Pea-

bhata-kumara Mukhopauhyaya.

eisi3=(sii<3=LCiiu

Edited

[Agastyar-pallu.

paraphrase by Muh. 'Abd Allah.]

Madras

MAHESA-KTJMARA SARMA.

'ABD ALLAH, son of BdburSjairuram

See [Addenda] Agastyar.
jyn>-

Uffir(er^.

MUHYI
See

1908.

Porunarattuppadai.")

14171. d. 2.(3.)

MAHESA KTJMARA SARMA.

mara.]

^" (University of Madras

of

14172. a. 67.

a^ fb II IT p jru u uissi L.

Madras ...

Study

8.(1.)

Muthu

S.

pp. 12,

IT .

12.

MAHA-DEVA MUDALITAR,
F.

Gita.

37.a.)

[Addenda] 06-

See

12.

MUHAMMAD
MAHA-BHARATAM. The Bhagavad

1896.
1.

PALicHABYAR, K.^., and Maha-deva Mddalitab, F.

51 of the Asva-medha-parva. Translated from the

pp.

Knt-aun.

^irirut

Mragesa.]

8.

See

^ulai.

See [Addenda]

euircQCounTL-^

[Vali-ino-

Edited by Muni-sami.]
14170.

1908.
1.

8.

30.(3.)

-PEABHATA-KUMAEA

MUNI-SAMI-

459

MTINI-SAMI MUDALIYAR,
E.AGHAVA-MUETTI,

See [Addenda]

Sulai.

eQ eoiT L-Uireu

P.

Edited by Muui-sarai.]

bidi-sandai.

[Madu-

1907.

8.

14171. k. 6.

MUTTU AIYAR, Tirunayam

See [Addenda]

S.

Maha-bhaeatam. The Bhagavad Gita. A metrical

translation ... by S. Muthu Iyer, etc.
1907. 12.
14172.

MUTTU-KRUSHNA NAYUpU,

a. 67.

S.,ofTriplicane. See

[Addenda] Aeagita-manavala Peeu-mal. oooj^

.

s-uQ^trjT^^esrt-DirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai.

Edited by Muttu-krushna.]

1907.

Valmiki.

\-f^ p!D

[Tani-slokam.

14065. bbb.

NARAYAN'-AIYANGAR,

tract

6.

14065. bbb.

ment.]

etc.

9 eU ! S ^
IB

tT

8.

luirQiDir^u

ld sssfl

14172. bb. 28.

See

St.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI,
...

O.M.I.

The Apostle

(J.).

Edited by

S.,

..

of the Sacred

1906.

14170. bbb. 13.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI,
-

worship.

euemis^Qpih.

pp.

cF.)

{^(^a-sfneuuQuiriSis^LD
Qs^sisrSssr

18.

8.

eSl 3>

O.M.I.

S.,

By Revd.

(Catholic Tract no.

ir

a ir it
S.

it

Idolatry

^dssr ilj in

Gnaua

7.)

pp. 14.

&

3fm^u

PERCIVAL
Christian

14049. aa.

16.

1907.

(Petee).

Prayers

NARA-SIMMALU NAYUDU, Sdam

Pagadrda.

of the

Southrn

A
[ic]

Indian Braina Samajains (*^t!B^633r ^is^iuireS^enerr i9ir^Ln,5-UiirsiEiaffifl sir <Fifl^^ir o'lrir

1908.

use of

the

and a table of lessons for family worship.

PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR.

pp.

vii.

191, xiv.

pp. viii. 4,
8.

viii. x.

manavala Peeu-mal.

fJ^

^ssrinirSso [Upadesa-ratna-malai.

19.

s^uQ^if ir^With commen.

tary by Pillai Lokam-jiyar (" Lokarya-jiyar ").]

8.

1907.

14170. eee. 34.

PONN'-AMBALA

See
PILLAI, Sdvagacheri N.
[Addenda] Kamban. \j^lb^: aLDUjrjTwmuesmuj (^^
[Kamba-ramayaiiam, Kishkindha-kaiidam. Edited

with commentary by Ponn'-ambalar,]

etc.

1907,

14172. bb, 25.

8.

POYYA-MORI PULAVAR.

112.

Coimba-

14170. eee. 33.

L^u

Puduvai, disciple of Tirukovalur Srlnivdsachdryar.

See Venkatadei Svami,

tyeua/zf

1908.

See [Addenda]

[Life.}

O.K'.

QunajiuirQinn

[Poyya-mojri-pulavar-charitain.]
14171. a. 53.(4.)

8.

PRABHATA-KUMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA.
S tu ihr eQSlQpemp,
Lnevir ^ffosv^ ^(5 u ^ ^
ffiJ/f-

jr it

ifl

ifl

modern life. Translated

Tamil by Mahesa-kumara Sarma from the

[Nirmala.
into

NARAYANA-DASAR,

8"^.

c.

See [Addenda] Aragiya-

oo

Naeatana-sami Mudaliyae,

tore,

for

8.(1.)

Families, with an essay on family re-

{*(^QLDUUt9jrinT^^Sosru:iirSso.)

Prakasiir.

14170. bb. 17.

and Principles

Edited by Nfirayana

[Anugita.

.j^.ffiSss)^.

Jaffna, [1906.]

8.

<riksQiT&a)Ln).

(Bala-

See [Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

sAEASVATi).

etc.

brief History

[Madras,^

14171. a. 53.(4.)

[Ad-

See

Gnana Prakasar.

12.

Image

Quirih-

Anthony of Padua
Gnanaprakasa Swamy.
1907.

O.M.I.

14170. bbb. 14.

Heart

C. K., of Saradd-

14170.

S.,

12.

denda] Hippo LYTE

l.*(no. 9.)

biographical and critical essay on

Poyya-mori Pulavar.]
1908.

See

[Poyya-mori-pulavar-

Lje\>6iirr '3'fi^LCi.

i.

[Ad-

denda] Antont, St.

.

14172.

Jaffna Religious Tract Society: Jaffna, 1846.

NANA-PRAKASA SVAMI,
Revised by

8.

e^c.

Sangham, Ooimbatore.

vildsa Seii-damir

ligion,

1907.

1902,

no. 9.

1905.

pp. 47.

["Sen-damir" supple-

NARAYANA-SAMI MUDALIYAR,

With Nachinarkk^-iniyar's

[Jivaka-chintamani.

commentary.]

Madura.

7.

Bhdradvdji, of Madura.

ooo

See TiEU-TAKKA DeVAE.

Aca-

T., of the Setu-pati's

on logical inference.]

Academies,

Sudarsana.]

NACHINARKK'-INIYAR,

1907.

14170. dd. 17.

demy. ^^Lo/resr eQenisLa. [Anumana-vilakkam.

[Hari-nama-sanklrt-

NARAYANA SUDARSANA, Kumbhaghonam

8.

[1901.]

IB IT La

12.

S.,ofTriplieane. See

^uiuujr^irmetvirjr

I?!

Translated by Narayana-dasiir]

tanaigal.

^6\iri,fLD.

Edited by Muttu krushna.]

[1901.]

charitam.

8.

14170. eee. 34.

MUTTU-KRUSHNA NAYUDU,

U^

A.

460

Bengali.]

story of

pp.21.

Q 3^ mSssT

[3Iadr as,} 1907.

12.

14171. d.

1.(4.)

EAGHAVA-MURTTI-

401

-SUBRAHMANYA

KAGHAVA-MURTTI, Pdndmbatti. eOeoiri^uireiimn iaQinm g^LCi ixin(Bi9if. g^essremi^, [Mfuiu-bidi-

Vilada-parva-natakam.

sandiii, or

the episode of the cattle-raid in the

Virata-parvam

Maha-bharatam, cantos xxv.

of the

liySuliii Muni-satni Mudaliyar.]

[Madras,'] 1907.

RAJA-RATNAM

drama on

14171. k. 6.

PILLAI, T.A., of Madras Ghridian

Panmanikkottu ... A new Tamil poetical

uesTLCsesSiQ^iT^^
Compiled
anthology
College.

Ly

Rajaruthnam

T. A.

12.

etc.

14172. a. 65.

Madras Preiideney College. See Tiku-takka DivAK.

ooo

&euaSi^irui6iK^ i^

SAMINATH'-AIYAR,

Utlamaddnapuram V., of
Madras Presidency College. See Tol-kappita Dkvab.
ooo ^(iFfUuir^iduLieQ^iTaamuiuaLD. [Tirunath'-aiyar.]

1908.

8.

PERU MAL AIYAR,

SARA -VAN A

Kandapp'-aiyar.

[For

by Rama-chandra.]

16.

1907.

SENDINATH'-AIYAR,

14170. dd. 18.

eQes)i_.

A
RAMANUJACHARYAR,

Mddabhushi Tarha-tlrtha.

[Addenda] Akvargal. Nal-ayiram. Selecooo iQ^iurr^is' ik^irihLd. [Nityanusandhainterpretation

1907.

cl.aryar.]

etc.

14170. eee. 31,

8.

TarJca-tirtha.

ValmIki. .j^/uiuujr^iribervn-jr ^^ [Tani-slokam.

With notes by Ramanujacharyar. Edited by the
iSVe

8.

[1901.]

8.

[1901.]

mukai.

catechism of the Suddhadvita system of aiva

theology

o o o

RABTGA-SAMI RAJTJ, L.
years ...

By

disvLD

12^

See

SENDIKTATH'-AIYAR,

L.

A defence of

Saiva apostle

[Devara-

1906.

Raju,

8.

1907.

etc.

True Doctrine,

uiri<sv.

e/c.

to

legend impaled 7000 Jains, against the charge of

by a writer in the journal " Afivu^qr^u^ii-

pp.28,
1907.]

8.
c.

29.(3.)

See TiRU-

T.

i.

8.

16.(3.)

1843.

etc.

WiNSLOW (M.) and Roberts

^ffi^LD/rsar

the

Nana-sambandhar, who according

SHAESFERE

Shakespeare's Rotneo

(William).

and Su\\ei{*JTLniu^ixt O^ireSem^iLfLCt). An adaptation in Tamil by S. V. Srinivasiar.

pp. xiv. i.
12.
14171.12.(3.)
Madras, \^QB.
116.

See [Addenda] Ephe-

Rangasamy

(Joseph).

Qu-

[igan-

^su<sE/r(5Hrw(3f?ujtD/ril^.

vilakkam" of Trivandram.]
a&nh &ai>o<ar [Tirumangalam,

Tamil- English Cycle Calendar of 200

With commentary
8.

14170. eee. 35.

\J^9iBnifiu

peruvayvin jiva-karunya-matsi.

7.

Q^&iirir i^

SAMBANDHA MTJDALIYAR,

1891.

Kdsi-vdsi.

14065. bbb.

(J.).

14170.

VAiJ.

8".

the

in

^(if)icii-

pp. 87.

[Tirumaryjalam,] 1908.

cruelty raised

14172.

ROBERTS

represented

synoptically

as

author's Table of the latter.]

6.

14170. eee. 30.

emeu^a ^-

Kdsi-vdsi.

14065. bbb.

NAYTJpiT, Kdnchipuram.

Edited by Rama-sami.]

MEKiDES.

See Tibu-vallutar.

:]

14170.

Devdram.

tirattu.

Kuraj

the

[Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pa^a-vina-vidai.

Qh'oiJiripisQeir

RAMA-SAMI

Tirutanigni

of

by Ramanuja-

RAMANUJACHARYAR, MadahhusU

latter.]

editions

[Vedanta-paribhashai. Translated

^uifluirems^.

With

14170. ee. 5.(3.)

See

S.

[Addenda] Dhaema-raja Dikshitar. oooQeu^iri-

tions,

Edited by Sami-

padiri-puliyiir-kalambakam.

Peru-mal's commentary

RAMA-CHABTDRA SASTRI, Vishnupuram

nam.

[Jivaka-chintamani.

Edited by Saminath'-aiyar.] 1907.8. 14172. bb.28.

followed by the Tiru-valluva-malai with Sara-vana

In progress.

See

o/

V.,

Madras, 1908,

Pillai.

Uttamnddnaimrnm

Edited

foil.

pp.120, .ysjr&ir

8.

SAMHrATH'-AIYAB,

402

b. 1.(4.)

See Tayumana-

[Tiru-padat-tirattu.

by Sambandha Mndaliyar.]
14172.

c.

39.(vol. 1.)

SOLOMON

Paol).

[Mrs.

See [Addenda]

Anb'-

of Mailapur.

See

Shakespeare's

Romeo

AMHAL Paul.

SRINIVAS'-AYYAR,

8.

V.,

[Addenda] Shakspere (W.).

and

Juliet.

vasiar.

An

1908.

adaptation ... by S. V. Srini14171.1.2.(3.)

12.

SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR,
" Svadesa-mitran."

Gana-pali,

Speeches

&

Editor

of

Essays of cele-

brated Indians on Swadesism and Swaraj, pp. 164.

Mailras, 1907.

12.

14170. g. 29.

COEEIGENDA.
Col.

10

Line

Coi/.

" R. Raghav'-aiyangar" add "and M. Raghav'-aiyangar."

6 from top.

rukkam " read " Vaidya-ratna-chu14

19

28
30

rukkam."
For Akava-mud'-achakfrom
bottom.
10
YAR read Aeav'-amud'-acharyar.
Add after "king" the
5 from bottom.
words "Krushna Raya (died 1529)."

AROGYAM

Read

23 from top.

120

by

For " Nana-sambandhae

"
[Addenda] Marai-nana-sambanread

126

Add

59
77

first

Add: [by

from top.

12 from bottom.

340 stanzas.

J. Evarts].

Read "pp.

Q^rekSssr

883, iv.
8."

4 and 8 from bottom.

Read "pp. 680,

8 from top.

8."

23 from top.

179

15 from bottom.

and see

ii.

[Madras,] 1907.

189

22-25.

BIRAN SVAMI).
96

11-12 from top.

96

17 from top.

19 from top.

Read "Theologia."

2 from top.

197

14 from top.

216

4 from bottom.

MARKANDA

MUNI-SAMI

170.

col.

For "no. 18" read "no. 14."

" 1906,

For

read

etc."

229
the foUowingr foot-

This article should be

235

RICHMOND

(Legh).

For "no. 10"

17 and 18 from bottom.

read "

to the list of headings

Add

4-7 from bottom.

under the heading

225

Sanlcardcharyar.

109

192

Add: [Edited by H. Cordes

Add

M. N. Schwarz."

"1907."

and K. Graul.]
103

J.

For MTJDATTAMA read

This article should be under the

heading

(SITTAMBALA-TAM-

331

Madras,

6,

Delete these two entries,

col.

ii.

MXTDATTAMA.
4, 4,

Delete footnote.

21-29 from top.

Nayudu.

Delete the following foot-

Read "

175

PILLAI,
77

Kann'-aiya-dasar

note.

the following footnote

Contains only the

See

Read Tieuverkadu.

12 from top.

1907.

27 from top.

col. 27.

448).

(col.

is identical with Kann'-aiya

162

is

R. Arnold, and should therefore

Addenda

DHAR."
42

J.

have been catalogued in

"

13 from top.

This " poem of one hundred

22 from top.

stanzas on the character of Christ"

131

PILLAI.

an appendix (58 hymns) was printed

at Tranquebar in 1786, another in 1787.

For " Vaidya-ratna-su-

8 from bottom.

Line

tion 1797, third 1820, fourth 1825)

After

no. 8."

6 8 from top.

24 from top.

Delete this entry.

Add

"vol.

i.

1 vol.

xv. 7."

appeared in 1713, the second in 1721.

In line 25 alter "1886, etc." to

" 1886-1901." Delete the footnote on
No more of this publication
line 26.

The fourth

has been issued.

note:

This edition of 1723 was the

third.

The first, containing 48 hymns,

edition, 1733, was edited

by Pressier and Walther the sixth
appeared in 1779.
The new hymnal
of Fabricius (336 hymns) was first
printed at Madras in 1774 (second edi;

Add: Edited by W. T. Satya-

236

5 from top.

241

11 from top.

For [1899, e<<-.] read [1901.]

333

15 from top.

For 14172 read 14170.

nathan.

INDEXES.
The

references in this

catalogued.

Index are

I.
[The

titles

to

the

Anonymous works

names of authors or

catalogued under their

other

titles

GENEEAL INDEX OF

enclosed loitkin square hrackets are

literated literally, the consonants

and

tliose

headings under which the workt are

are designated by the phrase in loco.

TITLES.

in which the names of the works mentioned are trans-

sibilants being given in the

they are actually written in Tamil, without

regard

to

the

hard and simple forms in which

modifications that

may

occur in pro-

nunciationi]

Pavani Pula-

'Abd al-Eahman 'Arabi satakam.

BraJimaiida-

pv.rdnam.

VAR.

[Addenda] 'Abd al-MASiH.

Bogatzky (C. H. von).

Abdool Messee.
Abharana-petti.

Abhasa-fiana-niiodham.

Abbaya-pradana-saram.

Adi-sankaracharya-charitra-cburukkam.

Pillai,

M.A.

daliyar, R.

Abridgment

of Concord.

Bible.

Old Testament.

Penta-

teuch.

Book

Adiy-agamam.

ValmIki.

Kalidasa.
AbbijSaiia-sakuntalam.
Periodical
Publications.
Abbinava-patrikai.
Madras.
PuGARKNDI.
Abimannan-siindari-malai.
Grammar.
Tamil
Grammar.
of
Abridgment
Srinivasa Muof tbe

Manikka

SVAMI.

Soma-sundaka Nayakak.

Muttu-tambi

Abhidbiina-kosam.

Evangelical

Adiyur-avadhani-charitam.

Sesh'-aiyang.vk, D. V.

Advaita-dvaita-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-saiigi-a-

Advaita-pattugal.

Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Valambal.

Advitanubbavara.

Kama

ha-vina-vidai.

Kavi.

Advita-ven-ba.

Sada-siva Brahmkndra.
Siva-prakasa Svami, Turahjur.

Aesop's Fables.

Aesop.

Advita-rasa-mafijari.

Subba-raya A-

Agam-bura-araycbi-vilakkam.

Lutheran Church.

charyar.

P. (Philip).
Account of Pbilip P. of Birmingham.
NayaTirumalai
Tirumali-Naicker.
Accounts of

Agananam.
Aga-porul.

Kkushna Josyab.
Iraiyanar.

Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.
[Addenda] Agastyar.
Samba-siva Kavi-rayak.
Agattisvarar-padigam.
Liturgies. Lutheran Churches.
Agenda.
Aga-porul-vijakkam.

KAR.

Peru-vayin Mulliy'AR.
Achara-kovai.
Acharya-brudayam. [Addenda] Aragiya-manavala
Peru-mal.
GopalaAcbarya-hrudaya-sara-saiigraham.

krushna

Bible.

Agastyar-paUu.

Age

of

Tirumalai-korundu

Manicka Vachakar.

Pillai.

Pillai, T.

Acharya-prabbavam.
Acts.

Puranas.

Adipura-tala-puranam.

SoMA-suNDAEA Nayakar.

New Testament.

Madras, Presidency
Address to Roman Catholics.
Adbika-katba-sangrabam.
acharyar, T.E.
Adi-chuvadi [in loco\
Adi-kala-cbaritra-sangraham.

AgnSs-kanni-ammanai.
Agneya-purana-saram.

Agyanam

of.

Scudder

(J.).

Skinivasa Kaghav-

DALIYAR.

Tamil.
Adi-mula-pustakam.
[Addenda] Kanna-daSAN,
Adi-parva-odam.

Mo-

St.

PlL^Al.

[in loco].

Alikam al-siyam.
Aid to Translation.

Aindam battu.
Aindam buttagam.
S'ana-prakasa

Agnes,

Bala-SUBRAHMANYA

Ahk.\M.

Tamil Idioms,
Paranar.
Tamil.

Mar.vn Poraiyanar.
Kudalur-kiuar.
Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Ain-nuru para-mofi.
Geograpuy.
Aiioppa-abirikka-bhugSja-sastram.
Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu.

Aih-guru-nuru.

u u

GENEEAL INDEX OF

467
Airoppavin desangal.
Aitareya Upanishad.

Aniy-ilakkanam.

Ui'ANISHADS.

Aiij'-erutt'-unmai.

Sami-natha

PiLLAI, Ch.A.

Yamunachaeyar.
Soma-sundara Pillai.
YusuF Eauttar.

Vanna-kalanjiya Pulavar.

Alliy-arasani-malai.

Pugarendi.

Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts.

Government Oriental MSS.

M.A.
Madras, City
Pillai,

Amaduzzi

(G. C).
8 of

Mudal-ayiram

in Nal-ayi-

Arvargal.
St.

New Testament.

Bible.

Arnold

Pinnock (W.
Venkata-subba Eau.

Analysis of Ecclesiastical History.

Ananda-kirttanai.

H.).

Sinna-vieappa Chetti.
Muhammad Sultan.

Ananda-matham.
[Addenda] Bankim-chandba
Chattopadhyaya.
Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa.
Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene.
Cutter (C).
Ancestors of Savariraya Pillai.
Savari-raya
Pillai

Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bdwa SdKih.
Anuboga Vythia Bramah Eahasiam [i.e. AnubhogaMuni-sami Mudavaidya-brahma-rahasyam].
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Narayan'-aiyanAuumana-vilakkam.
Anugita.

Bogatzky (C. H. von).]

Sankaeacharyar.

Eajam Aiyar.

Apattukk' idam ana apavadam.

V.Ilmiki.]
[Apayapratanasaram
Pugarendi.]
[Apimannansuntarimalai.
Periodical Publications.
[Apinavapattirikai.
.

Madras.^

Muttu-tambi

[Apitanakosam.

Pillai,

M.A.]

[Addenda] Hippo-

Apostle of the Sacred Heart.

LYTE (J.).
Appostalan agiya Pavul Ebesiyarukku erudiua niruNew Testament. Epistles.
Bible.
bam.

Bible.

Appostalar-nada-badigal.

ment.

New

Testa-

Acts.

Appudiy-adigal-nayauar charitra-kirttanai.

[Apturakumanarapissatakam.

\in loco\.

Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani.

Eaja-gopala

SuN-

Anglo-Tamil Manual.
Anglo-Tamil Primer.

Appa-sami Pillai, C.
Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar,

P.S.

Anglo-Tamil Second Eeader.

Longmans, Green

and Co.
Anglo-Tamil Self-Eeader.

Nayudu.

Muttu-krushn'-aiya

Muhammad 'Abd All.vii

Aiag'-ammal.

Arabian Nights.
[Addenda] Anb'-ammal Paul.

Aragar-antadi.

Pillai Peru-m.Il Aiyangar.

Arabi-kathai.

Aram
Aram

battu.

buttagam.

Ara-neri-charam.

Nachellaiyae.

Aru-muga Upadhyayar, M.
Munai-padiyar.

Kamban.
Ambala-vana Kavi-rayar.
Arapalisura-satakam.

Aranya-kandam.
(W.).

Pavani Pulavar

Arabian Niglits \in loco\

Arabic-Tamil Dictionary.

Pillai, A.

Adley

'Abd Allah

DARA ACHARYAR.

(J. D.).

Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam

Ani-muttu.

Testa-

ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.

Aparokshanubhuti.

Appendix.

asiriyar avargalin jiviya-charitram.

Ananda-kaliijpu.

Anubhoga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham.

[Aparanappetti.

(S.T.).

Ananda-dipikai.

New

GAR, T.

Ambika-patl
Manikka-vachakar.
Ammanai.
Amruta-bindu Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Ambika-pati-kovai.

Anald

Bible.

ment. Gospels aiul Acts.^

[Addenda] Bankim-cuandra
Anta-pura-rahasyam.

liyar, S.

Louis [Gonzaga],
Amaea-simha.
Araara-kosam.
Amarar-puranam.
Cornelius Nadar.
Amalorbliava-pokkisham.

Analysis of the

[Ausu-veta-poshttakam.

Anubhoga-vaidya-nava-nitam.

Librari/.

Alphabetuni Grandonico-malabaricum.

ennum piremapuristalamaumiyam.
Siva-puranam.'\

Chattopadhyaya.

Kanda-sami

AUiy-arasani-natakam.

Mari-muttu Upadhyayar.
Tarka-kuthaea Taludari.
Andres Pillal
Annai-aruugal oppari.
Tiru-chittambala Navalar.
Ani.iamalai-satakaui.
Namas-sivaya Svami, ChidamAnnamalai-ven-ba.

PuRANAS.

'Ali-padsha-natakam.

ram].

Cutter

Anka-ganitam.
Anma-vicharam.

[Anpilalanturaiy

[Addenda]
'Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin.
MuuYi al-DiN ibn Hamid Muhyi al-DiN.

Amalan-adi-biran

Svami.

larani.

Alavandar-stotram.

of.

Nanananda

Augadi-pada-svakarana-vada-urpalana-niil.
(C).

Samba-siva
Akhilandesvariy-amman-padigam.
Kavi-rayar.
[Addenda] Anb'-ammal Paul.
Alagammal.
Nalu-mantei-kathai.
Alakesa-kathai.
[Addenda] Ilaiya-tambi.
Alavai-niil.

Alavu-nirai.

Visakha Peru-m.\l Aiyar.

Europe.

Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rahasyam.

Alav'-iyal.

468

TITLES.

GENERAL INDEX OF

469

Damodauam

Aras'-iyal [of Chu|amani].

Ar'-ayira-piuji [coiiiinentary].

Piij.,ai, S.

I'lLhAi

V.

TlUUMALAl

Namhi.
Archaeological Survey of India.

Ikdia.

Deva-8AHAYAM,

Archya-barbaramma}-ainnianai.

Kl.
Santa-Cruz.
[Addenda] Alexis,

Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai.
Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam.
St.'

riruv-irudaya-sabhaiy-

Mauy.

anusaram.

^ATHAKOPA

oharitram,

Archya-sislita-loyola-inSasiyar-cliaritram.

[Lopes de IIecalde, dc Loyola],

Ignatius

Archya-sishta-uana-prakasiyar-sabliaiyarin

amalor-

Louis [Gonzaga], St.

Archya-sishta-paduvai-antoniyar
kotiy-arpudarum
variyavargalin anna-datavum.
Hippolyte (J.).
Harischandua.
Arichandra.
[Addenda] Kanda-sami
Arimara-tala-puranani.
Kavi-rayar, U.M.R.
Satiiakopa-dasar.]
[Arisamayatipam.
VIra Kavi-rayar.]
[Arissantirapuranam.
[Arissantiiopakyana natakalankaram.
Nara-simm'bhava-pokkisham.

M.M^

KupPU-a.lMI

PoOR

Pillai.

Aryar-satya-vedam.

Krush-

Aryar-udaiya saiigita-sastrattin oharitram.

Ammani Ammal.

Arpuda-kala-gyana-manjari.

Naka-

Nayudu.
Peru-vayin Mulliyar.]
[Addenda] Aragiya-manavala

[Asarakkovai.

[Asaryahrutayam.

Peru-mal.]
Ashtadasa rahasyangal.
Pillai Lokacharyar.
Ashtanga-hrudayam.
Vag-bhata.
Ashta-prabandham.
Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Ashta-sloki.
Parasara Bhattar.
'Ashura-karana-kunimi-chindu.

Muhammad Kannu.

Geography.

Asiya-bhumi-sastram.

Muhammad Kasim

Asrar al-'alam.

ibn SiDDlK.

khair al-bariyat.

'ala

'Abd

Sesh'-aiyangak, D. V.

Nana-prakasa

[Atikalassarittirassankirakam.

[Addenda] Kanna-dasan.]
PURANAS. Brahniaiula-

[Atiparvaotam.

Vira-brahmendeiya

[Atipuratalapuranain.

purcmam.\

Svaml
Sinnavappu Maraikkayae.

Arpuda-valli-kathai.

Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Naicker.

Tihumalai Nayakar.
Pillai Lokacharyar.
Artha-panchakam.
Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.
Artti-prabandham.
Idai-kadar.
Aru-badu-varuda-phalan.
[Addenda] Ekambara
Arudha-alaukaram.

[Atissuvati [in

loco].^

[Atiyakamam.

Bible.

Old Testament.

Sankaracharyar.
Atma-bodliam.
Atma-boJha-prakasika [commentary].
'

Muda-

Erushna

Upanisuads.

Atma-bodha Upanishad.

Ward

Atma-iratsippu.

(W.).

Arul-avataram.

Nobili (R. DE').

Atma-nirnayam.
Siddhargal.
Atma-rakshamirtam.
Muttu-sami Pillai, A.
Atma-udyanam.
Atma-vasam.
Atma-vasa-vivaranam.

Arum-borul-agaradi.

Atma-vivaham.

loc6\.

Arul-agamamum adi-sinnangalum.

Bible. Appen-

dix.

Percival (P.).
Tambiy-appan.
ViRANA Pulavar.
Arunachala-kirttanai.
Ell'-APPa Navalar.
Arunachala-puranani.
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.
Arunachala-satakam.
Marai-nana-sambandhar.
Aruna-giri-puranam.
Devar.
Namas-sivaya
Aruna-giriy-antadi.
Arvar- acharyargal tiru nakshatra - mudaliyavaigalin
-

Arvargal.

[Livcs^

Penta-

teuch.]

Sastri, p. V.

LIYAR.

Arudha-sastram [in

vivarara.

al-

Mudaliyar.]

NAM-ACHARYAR, Veldmur.
Arpuda-gola-manjari.

Sanduya-vandanam.

Upanishads.

Athiyuravadhani.

(D.).

Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir.

Nara-8I.m.vialu

Nayudu.

Waiihab ibn Muhammad Hadl

Asva-medha-parvam.
Maha-buaratam.

(A. van).

Tamba

Arithmetical Exercises.

SURI.

Asrar al-salawat

Cuylenburg

Arithmetic.

kAmAnoja

Aryan Catecliism.
Vimala-cha^jdra SfRi.
Arya Niti Mata Bodhini. Siva-sankara Paniiya-u.
Arya - pra?uottara - ratimvall.
Vimala - ciiandua

SIM.VIALU

St.

Subrah.ma.nya Aiyar, G.

Aryar-sandhya-vandanam.
Isidore, St.

Archya-sishta-isidor-chiiritram.

Arivittal.

chauyar, V.M.
Arya-jana-aikyam.

Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram.

'

Archya-sishta-deva-matavin

AIYAR,

Afvargal

470

Arya-mata-siddhanta-saugrahaiu.
Aiyar, V.

Pillai Lokaciiaryau.

Arcliir-adi.

TITLES.

NAfJ-JiVAB.

Yoga.
AUVAIYAK.

Attauga-yoga-kural.
Atti-sudi.

Hindu

Attributes of the

and Scudper

Triad.

WiNSLOW

(M.)

(J.).

[Attuvitanupavam.

Kama

Kavi.]

Sada-siva BrahmEndra]
[Attuvitarasamausari.
Siva-piiakasa Svami, Tutaiyur.]
[Attuvitavenpa.

GENERAL INDEX OF

471

Valambal.]
Auvaiyar.
Auvai-charitram.
Gangadhaea Mudaliyar.
Auvai-kural.
Auvaiyae. Supposititious Works.
Supposi[Addenda] Auvaiyak.

TITLES.

472

Nalla

Pillai.

fAtvaitappattukal.

I^baratam.

Authesoody

Bbarata-sangita-svaya-bodhini.

[i.e.

titious

Sindhu-rayalu,
and Jonas, T.C.B.
Puranas.
Bhargava-puranam.
Vindyaka-purdnam.
Bbarya-dharmam.
Sundara-raja Saema.

Atti-sudi].

T.,

Works.

Bhashiya vocabulary,

Sendu-lala.
Bhashyartba-sangraham [commentary].

SUBEAHMANYACHARYAR, S.
PuEANAS. Bhdgavata-pu-

Auvaiyar-charitram.

Avadhuta-samvadam.
ranam.

Eatna-velu Mudaliyar.
Bhavisbyottara-puranam.
Puranas.

Vasudeva Mc-

Bhedaka-maruttal.

Besciii (C. G. E.).

Bheda-vada-tiraskaram.

DALIYAR.

Santa-linga Svami,

Avirota-vundiyar.

Ayodhya-kandam.

Bhoja Eaja Charitram.

Bhugola-sattiram.

Valmiki.

Kamban.
Ayur-veda-pai-avaram.
Vasudeva Nayudu.
Ayut-bhavakam.
Sankaracharyae.
[DouUful
and Supposititious Wo7'ks.]
Puranas.

Bhu^ola-sastram.

Bala-loJhiiii.

Bala-kandam.
Bala-patham.

Appaya DIkshitak, P.

Bbiiti-rudrakka-dusbana-kbandanam.
Yogi.

Arithmetic.
ValmIki.

Bible [in

Saiva-prakasa-saihai.

Biblical

WiNSLOW

Bowee

(H.).

L.).

and

[Addenda]

Kann'-aiya

Bodhakabbisheka-prasangam.
Sticknky (D.).
Bodbakar-ilakkanam.
Mault (C.).
Bodbaka-vittiyasam.
Graul (K. F. L).
Brabma-bindu Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam.
Puranas.

Brabmanda-puranam.
PuRANAS.
Brabma-puranam.
Pueanas.
Brahma-samaya-vina-vidai.
Nara-simmalu Na-

Tiru - venkata -

Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bh.vratam.

yudu.

RAU.

(K. F.

Nayudu.

SAMi Mudaliyar.

Bhakta-mala-vaehanam.
MahI-pati.
Bharatam (Bharata Venba).
Peeun-devanak.

Geaul

(M.).

Bobbili-rajan-kathai.

Maiia-bh.\eatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam.
Eaja-ram Govinda-

Appendix.

ViiNKATA-RAMA AlYANGAR.

Balya-kummi.
Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Baradha Sungeeta Swayabodini.
Sindhu-rayalu,
T., and Jonas, T.C.R.
Bazaar Book.
Scuddee (H. M.).

Bhaishaja-kalpani.

Siva-nana

Blind Ambition.
Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Blind Way.
Veda-nayaka Sastri, T.Z).,

Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.

Balijavaru-puranam.
Naea-simmalu Nayudu.

Bhagavad-vishayam.
Arv.Irgal.
Tiru-rdy-mori.
Bhagavata-ammanai.
Mariy-appa Kavi-eayai{,
3f., and Sankara-muetti Konar, A.
Bhagavata-puranam.
Puranas.

Nila-

Biographical Sketch of Villiputturer & Pillai Perumal.

Sinna-

Dhanvantari.

Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba.

Bible.

Balavendram, B.
and Theological Dictionary.

Bibliotheca Tamnlica.

Bala-vaidyam.

Bhagavad-gitai-sara-saugrabam.

Pillai.

Bible History.

SiVA-PRAKASA PANDITAR, N.S.

Balar.
Bala- sad -guru-bodhika [interpretation].
EamaSAMI SaSTRI, S.

Bhagavad-gita.

loco].

Bible and Ancient Monnments.

Balar-siivadi.

Eala-vabatam.

Eajendram

Geography.
Bliumi-sastra-nul-adharam.
Geography.
Bhiimi-sastra-sanksbepain.
Geography.
Bhumiyin mirasu-pattiyam evarukku ?
meghachaeyar, V.

Bhdgavata-puranam.

Bala-subrahmanyar-peril pa-malai-vruttam.
virappa Chetti.

Kanaka-sabha Pillai, U.A.

[Addenda] Krushna Aiyar, T.S.

Bhumi-sastra-cburukkam.

Visakha Peeu-mal Aiyae.

Jaffna.

Sastri, T.S.

Otta-kuttar.

Bbu'oka-vinoda-katbaigal.

\in loco].

Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam.

Ariyan, Pseud.

Narayana

Bhqja-charitram.

T.

Manikka-vaghakar.

Avudaiyar-vilakkara.

Bala-ganitam.

Eam.Inuja.

Bbasma-mabatmyam.

Avastha-trayam.
Nan-jiyar.
Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.

Bagavadam.
Bala-bodham

Brahma Sutra Artha Deepika.

Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.
Brahma-sutram.
Badar.Iyana.

Badarayana.
Badarayana.

[Addetida] Badar.Iyana.

Brahma-sutra - sivadvita-sai va - bliashyam [commen tary].

SeI-kantha Sivacharyae.
Brahma-tarka-stavam.
Appaya Dikshitar.
Brahma-vidya.
Periodical Pubucations.
Chi-

dambaram.

473

GENERAL INDEX OF

Brahma -vidyamruta-sagaram.

PaScha-nada

Charu

Sastki.

TITLES.
-

bandham - Ska - padartliGvama - nirakaranarn.

Muhammad

Brahma-vidya-vikarpa-uirasanam.

SOma-sundara

Nayakar.
Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai.

Vknkata-prapanna

SVAMI.

Brahmottani-kanda-vachanam.
Pukanas. Skanda-purdnam.
Brief and familiar Sketches of the different Countries
of the World.
Sketches.
Brief Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets.

K rushnam-achaeyar,

Vemhakkam.

474

Sulaiman.

Chattada-.srl-vni8hnava-dvija-8h6f|aa-karniani.

Chatur-agaratli.

Be.schi (C. G. E.).

Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.

Yadava-giri.

Chhandogya Upanishad.
Upasi.shad.s.
Chidambara-kummi.
GOpala-krushna Aiyar
A.k.
Chidambara-mahatmyam.
Chidambaram.
Chidambaram sri-sabha-nathar-peril
kirttanam.
.

Commentary on Galatians.
Winkel (E.).
Brief Commentary on Luke.
Ihlefeld (K. A. A.).
Brief Commentary on Mark.
Ihlefeld (K. A. A.).
Brief Commentary on Matthew.
Ihlkfeld (K. A. A.).
Brief

Brief History and Principles of the Southern Indian

Brama Samajams.
Nayudu.

[Addenda] Nara-simmalu

Chidambara-pujai.

Puli-paxi.
Chidambarattil veda-parayanam.
Chidambaram.
Chin-maya-dipikai.
Mutt'-aiya Svami.
Chintakula-tirattu.
Chitra-kavigaj.

Mary.
Sad.v-siva Panditar.

Chitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-jirattu.
Kadir Nayin.Ir.

Biiddlia-charitram.

Chitrangatti-satyam niruttiya kathai.

sami Pillai, T.G.

S.Iminath'-aiyar, U. V.

Buddharadu divya-charitram.
Gautama.
HauIb Muhammad, al-Bakri
Bushra al-karim.
al-Kdhiri.

(jlakuntala.

Chaucer

Canterbury Tales.
Caste.

Bower

(G.).

(H.).

Catalogue ... of Oriental Manuscripts in the library

of the late College, Fort St. George.
Taylor

'Abd

Appavu

Chitraiigi-vLlasam.

Christopher Bonjean

Pillai, T.T.

deha-viyogattin peril iyaf-

Bonjean (C).

Chudamani-nighantu.
Vira-mandalavah.
Chulamani.
Tola-mori Devar.
Church Catechism.
England, Church of.
City of Vidyaranya.
Srixivasa Aiyangar, X.H.
Civil Procedure Code.
India.
Legislative Council.
Class Book of Natural Theology.
Gallaudet (T. H.).

Tamil Authors.
Tamil printed Books.

Classified Catalogue of

loco].

Butler

doch

(J.).

Catechism of the Shaiva Eeligion.

Sabha-PATI
Mudaliyar, K.
Muni-s.\mi N.Iyudu.
Catechism of Printing.
Wesleyan Methodists.
Catechisms.
Heidelberg Catechism.
Catechismus.
Mault (C).
Catechist's Manual.
Malabarica.
Adagia
Paulinus.
Centum
Catholic
Almanac.
Ephemekidks.
Ceylon
Ceylon.
Ceylon Government Hallways.
M.\ri-muttu Upadhyayar.
Ceylon Governors.
Jen.\rttanam Pillai.
Chandra-hasa-kattiyam.
Visva-natha Mudaliyar.
Chandravadanai.

Krushna

al-

Kapala-murtti Pillai.
Narayana-

Classical Reader.

(W.).

Catechism \in

Chitra-kavi-puSjam.

tiya pralapa-kavitai.

Kapilar.
Pi.\ma-chandra Kavi-rayab, E.

Cabilar-agaval.

MuTTU-T.\Nr)AVAH.

Bruhaj-jatakam.

Varaiia-mihira.
Bruhad-aranyaka Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Varaiia-mihira.
Bruhat-sainhita.

VftA-

katacharyar, son of Odvirulaehdri/ar.

Chatuh-slokl.
YamunAch.xryar.

Mur-

(J.).

Classified Catalogue of the Public Reference Library.

Madras,

City of.

Classified Collection of Tamil Proverbs.

Jknsen(H.).
Beschi (C. G. E.).
Ceylon.
Code for Aided Schools.
Mensuration.
[Addenda]
Code
Ilaiya-tambi, A'.
Indlv.
Code of Criminal Procedure.
Clavis

Humaniorum

Collection

of the

district.

Litterarum.

inscriptions ... in

Madras,

Prcsidcnci/

the

Nellore

of.

Collection of the papers relating to Sri iianganatha-

swami Temple.
Collection of Proverbs.

Tiru-venkatachari,
Pebcival (P.).

Af.S.

Chara-jodi-malai.

Bhuja-r.Ija Panditar.

Charama-kavigal.

Anga Pillai.
Kkushna Pillai, A.

Companion to the Orient Readers. Orient Readers!.

Arnold (J. R.).
Compend of Astronomy.
HuTTKR (L.).
r
Compend of Theology.
Arnold (J. R.).
Compend of Universal History.

Sad.I-siva Mudaliy.\b, K.M.

Concordance

Chara-gananam.

Charitrattukk'
vina-vidai.

adutta

JoSY.iR.

Sana-upadesa-churukkattin

Fleurt (C).

to the

Tamil

Concordances.

Concordia.

New

Testament.

Birlk.

Evangelical Lutheran Church.

I

GENEEAL INDEX OF

475

Auvaiyae.
Conday-venthan [i.e. Konrai-veiidan].
Augsburg Confession.
Confessio Augustana.
[Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya
Congress Gita.
Brahma-svami.
Vira-raghatacharyar, AI.
Congress-vina-vidai.
Auvaiyar.
Connevendam [i.e. Konrai-vendan].

Daniel
Negro.

Conversation.

Sabha-

[Addenda]

Gopalacharyar, KS., and Maha-deva MudaLITAR, V.

Coffee Planting.

Joseph

(A.).

Tl-KU-VALLUVAR.

Dajjal namah.

Dajjal.
Dakshina-indiyavil uUa brahma-samajangalin chari-

[Addenda] Nara-bimmalu

tra-sara-sangraham.

Nayudu.

Nara-

siMMALU Nayudu.
Sankaraciiaryar.

Dakshina-murtti-ashtakam.

[Doubtful and Supposititious WorJis.^

Deva-sahayam-pillai-vachaka-pa.

Mutt'-aiya

Christianismo.

Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Devi Chandra-prabha.
Inquiries.
Devout Inquiries.
Dharapura-tala-puranam. Vel-ayudha Panditar.
Dharma-palli-bodham. Periodical Publications.
Madras.
Dharma-putra-natakam.
Sami-natiia Mudaliyar.

Dhruva-charitra-kirttanai.

Sesh'-ammal.
Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi
Pandaram.
Dialogue.

Percival

(P.).

Ahndyments and

Dina-bodham.

Bible.

Dina-dayalu.

Natesa

Krushna-sami Pillai, T.
Kasi-visvanatha Muda-

LIYAR.

Dhanvantari.
Sankakacharyar.
[Douhl/ul

Dandaka-kalai-fianam.

and

Dina-kramalankara-churukkam

Sankaracharyar.

Bonavia

Davidin sangitangal.

Bible.

Eama-ling A

Makhdum Muhammad

Upanishads.

Graul

(K. E. L.).

[Addenda] Kkushna Aiyar,

District Geography.
T.S.

Divakaram.
Divakarar.
Divine Justice and Mercy.
\\'^oodward (H.).
Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints.
Arvar-

Nal-ayiram.

Tiru-vdy-mori.

Divodaya-shadaksharopadesam.
DASA SVAMI.

Divya-prabaudham

(E.).

Old Testament.

[i.q.

Kumara-guru-

Nal-ayiram].

Arvargal.
Arvak-

Divya-prabandha-vyakhyana-ratnavaji.

Nal-ayiram.

Fsalms.

GAL.^

Entire Canon.

Dawn of Wisdom.
Mallikam Mudaliyar.
De Iiiiitatione Cliristi.
Jesus Christ.

Diyognetu enbavarukku erudina nirubam.

Periodical Publications. Madras.

Jaffna.
Description of Madura.
Cotton (J.).
Desika-prabandham.
Venkata-natiia Vedanta-

Domestic's Manual.

CHARYAI!.

Desiiigu-Dijau-natakam.

Vira-bhadha Aiyar.

Periodical Publications.
Devadassi.
Jacolliot (L.).
Deva-maia-ammanai.
Maky.
Devauga-puranam.
Devangar.
Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai.

Devaradhanai-puttagam.
Wcsleyan Methodists.

Pacheco

Madras.

(G.).

[Addenda] Liturgies.

Eatnam

Dramidopanishat-sara,

J.).

Eanga-

Dramidopanishat-tatparya-

Venkatanatha Vedantacuaryar.

Draupadi-satyabhama-samvadam.

Maiia-bhara-

TAM.
Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini.
ji,

Pillai (T.

Dramidopanishad-bhashyam [commentary]
ramanuja Maha-desikar.
ratnavali.

Desopakari.

DiOG-

netus.

Desabhimaui.
Desa-varamai.

ibn

Maioidum Pillal

gal.

Supposititimos Worl-sJ]

Date Palm in India.

Selections.

Sastri, S.M.

Distinctive Doctrines.

LIYAR.

Dasopanishad-dravida-bhasliyam.

DiiVA-SAiiAYAM

Hutter (L.).
Arndt (J.).

Deva-sastra-porippu.

Din-neri-vilakkam.

[Addenda] Ekambara Muda-

Dambhachari-vilasam.

Deva-sahayam

DiiVAR.

Pranatartihara Sivanak.

Damayauti-natakam.

Dasa-sloki.

Cornelius Nadar.

Pillal

Dictionary.

Dakshina-indiyavin charitra-sara-sangraham.

Damayanti-malai.

TiRU-

D.-tirattu).

Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram.

De Vero

Chaucer (G.).
Crisild the Chaste.
Critical Study of " Porunarattuppadai."

Dasakam.

MURAI.
Devar-kula-vilakkam.

Pillai.

(M.).

PATI SVAMI.

Damayanti.

Devaram (Devara-padigangal,

Deva-sahaya-sikhamani-malai.

Winslow

Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy.

Cummi Poem on

47 G

PULAVAR.

(E.).

Conversion of the Taheitans.

Cural.

TITLES.

B.,

and Varad'-ayya,

Siva-sankara PandyaC.

Dravida-ilakkiya-siddhanta-dipikai.

Munsiii (A.

Dravida-raadhya-kala-kathaigal.

Natesa

Dravida-maha-badiyam [commentary].
SVAMI, T.

J.).

Sastri.

Siva-n.\na

GENERAL INDEX OF

477
I

)ravida-maha-bharata-vnchauain

VilliputtOrar.
Sabha-pati Navalar.

Dravida-prakasikai.
1

travida-purva-kala-kathaigal.

)ravida-sabda-tattvam.

Natksa

S.lsTRl.

M.

Sksiia-oiei Sastri,

MuNSUl (A. J.).

Madana-kama-

Dravidian Comparative Pliilology.

Dravidian Nights Entertainments.

Peucival

Druttanta-saugraham.

(P.).

Muhammad Yusuf

al-liisan.

ibn

Kadik

Ahmad.
al-Durar

fi

Estdkkiyar-najakam.
Esu-kirlshttu

ibn 'Abd al-

Kadir.
Church

Ettu-togai [in

loco].

Tambi-mutto
jmdubaf^&r

(B.).

Ph,(,AI.

enru

kathai.

Arisil-kiijar.

Evidence from Hindustani

Mallikam

itself.

Evidences of Cliristianity.
Rhenius
Evils of Comedies.
Evils.

Liturgies.

England,

Tyaga-r.\ja Dikshitar.

Ahmad

Testament.

Edugai-yamaka-ven-ba.

Santa-linga Svami,
Ter AlYAR.

T.

Ed ward-chakravartti-chari tra-sangraham.

KrushVcmhakkam.
Shaikh Tambi Pavalab.
Eight Criminal Cases.
Varada-raja
Panditar.
Ekadasi-puranam.
Eka-vrutta-bliagavatam, Eka-vrutta-bharatam, EkaKumaea-sami Pillai, S.A
vrutta-ramayanam.
NAM-.A.CH.IRYAR,

(J.).

Facts in Fiction.

Gopala-krushna-dasar.
vocabulary.
Tamil
grammatical

al-Fawa'id

First

Book
Book

al-salat wa'l-'awa'id (Fa'idat al-Kur'an).

ii

Ahmad

English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary.

Sami-

ibn Aiimad.

Cathouc Schools.
Venkata-ram'-aiya.

of Lessons.
of Tamil.

First Catechism of

Tamil Grammar.
and Tamil.

Pope (G.

First Lessons in English

Garthwaite

(L.).

Tamil.

First Standard Reader.

First

U.).

English.

Tamil and English Eeading Book.

Seymer

Sami-

English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary.

NATHA AiVAR, T.A.

Edmondson

Five Sermons.

(J. P.).

(J.).

India.

Fleurs de I'lnde.

ASHTON
English Grammar for Tamil youth.
English.
English-Tamil Eirst Book.

Folklore in Southern India.

Folk-songs of Southern India.

Natesa

New Testament.

Epistles,

Macduff
Marsden (E.).

India.

Episodes from the Valmiki-ramayana.

Venkata-

R.\MA AlYANGAR.

New Testament.
[Addenda] Bible. New Testament.

Bible.

DiOGNETUS.

Kapilar.

Essay on Tamil Literature.

Fourth Reader.
Fresh Lotus.

Mysore.

Epigraphia Carnataca.

esha-GIRI SasTRI, M.

Sastri, S.M.

Go^'ER (C.

Footsteps of St. Paul.

[in loco].

Epistle to Diognetus.

Ven-

Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs.

kata-s.\mi Aitar.

N.YTHA AlYAR, T.A.

Epigraphia Indica.

al-DiN.

Sh.Ih al-HAMiD ibn 'AidarCs.

(J. G.).

Dictionaries.

Bible.

(J. E.).

Kadir ibn Muhammad Muhyi

Fawa'id al-kur'an.

First Reader.

Sivanar.

Em-biran-satakam.

Macduff

[Addenda] JuRJi Zaidan.

Fath al-daiyan.
Muhammad ibn Ahmad.
Fath al-samad fi asma ahl al-Badr wa'1-Uhud. NC'H
ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Fath al-samad fi masa'il al-Tawaddud.
'Abd al-

First

loco].

Geography.
Elemens de Geographie.
Siva.
Elements of the Saiva Philosophy.
Seshadri
Elements of the Vedantic Philosophy.

battu.

Facts.

Faithful Promiser.

Epistles.

Engli.sh

Explicajao dos Evangelhos Dominicaes e Festivaes.

Bible.
New Testament. Gospels.
Exposition of the Second Commandment.
Scuddek

Fatat Ghassan.

Eiyistles.

Eclectic Vedantism.

Ephesians.

Taylor (W.).

Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs.

ibn Muii. Hasan.

Tattva-raya Svami.
Dvadasanuprekshai. Devendra.
Eastern liomances and Stories.
Clouston (W. A.).
Ebesiyarukku erudina nirubam.
Bible.
New

and

Evils.

Irregular Verbs.

Dviidasa-nania-sankirttanam.

Ela-pattu [in

(C. T. E.).

Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manu-

of.

Durrat al-mafakhir.

Eram

Schultze
Ettam battu.

scripts.

Durjanokti-nirasa.

En-suvadi

Evils of Drunkenness.

NuH

hikayat al-ghurar.

Dureisani-tamil-puttagam.

English

478

MUDALIYAR.

RAJAN.

al-Durar

TITLES.

E.).

(J. R.).

Bala-rama An'AR.

Scudder
Friendly Epistle.
Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa.

Muhammad,

(J.).

Muhammad

ibn

al-Mu'ixz.

al-Futuhat al-rahmaniyat [translation of Kur'an witlj

commentary].
Futiihat al-salam.

Habib Muhammad,

al-Rikrl.

'Abd al-KADlR ibn Madar.

Ramaxuja.
Gadya-trayam.
MUTTD-UNGA DfesiKAR.
Gajeudra-moksham.

GENERAL INDEX OF

479

Arnold

Galaxy of Tamil Poets.

Tamba

Ganita-abliyasaiigal.

Hand Book

(J. E.).

Durai-sami Muppanar.

Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam.

TITLES.

teuch.

PoPE (G.

Hari.

Hari-chuvadi.

Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
M. V.
Veda-nayaka Sastri.
Gnanathatcha Natagam.
Bogatzky (C. H. von).
Golden Treasury.
"Winslow (M.).
Good Counsel.
Instruction.
Good Instruction.
Woodward (H.)
Good Opportunity.

Gnana Bhooshani.

Nata-r."vja Aiyar,

Gnana-darisani.

Gospels.

Bible.

New Testament.

G6vinda-.satakam.

Hari-nama-sankirttanam.
Hari-nama-sankirttanam.

Gowri.

Vis.'vL.lKSHi

Ammal.

MULLER

Appavu

PuRANAS.

Bhavishyot-

tara-purdna7n.

Guna-silan.

Gopala-krushna Aiyar, V.A.

Guru-paramparai.

Satiiakopa-dasar.

Guru-parampara-prabhavam.
svatantra Svami.

Brahma-tantra-

Harmony

of

ment.

the

MAL JiYAR.

Bible.

[Harmonies.]

giri - mahatmyam.
purdnam.
Hasya-maiijari.
Kadir

S.\iiib.

Svatmarama Yogi.
Saura Brahmans.

Hatha-yoga-pradipika.

Havya-kavya-vidhigal.

Hazrat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-chari-

Muhammad Imam

tram.

Ghazz.Ili.

Heavenly Way.
Winslow (M.).
Hermit.
Parnell (T.).
.

paiichangam.

Ephemerides.

Muhammad Kasim.
Muhammad Isma'Il.

Hidayat
Hikayat

al-salikiu.
i

latif [in loco].

Hindu-desa-charitram.

vyasam.

Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.
Gnru-sukra-nadi [in loco].
Guruv-arut-peru.
Narayana-sami Nayakar, L.
Hakikat al-islam.
'Abd al-KAoiR.
Handbook of Sanitary Science.
Natesa Sastri.

Marsden

(E.).

Morris (H.).
VaRADA-RAJA DiKSHITAR.
Hindu-desattu kala-nirnaya-sattam.

India.

Hindu - de valaya -rakshana - sabhaiyin

vidhanangal.

Tinnevelli.
Hindu-dharma-sastram.
Bible.

Sjeange
Upanishads.

(T. L.).

Hinduism.
Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Hindu-mata-khandanam.
Trincomali.

Hindu-matame unmai.

Hindu-matam.
Hindu-mata-pappu-mata-sambandha-dipam.

Phi-

lip (J.).

Nasen

[i.e.

Publications.

Hindu-nesan].

Fenang.

Hindu Pharmacopoeia.
kuritta

(kirttanai).

New TestaPuRANAS. JBrahma-

Gospels.

Gospels.

Hasti -

Hindu
Pinb'-aragiy'A Peru-

Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru

Pillai, T.1\

Hariscliandropakhyana-natakalankaram
Nara-simm'-aiyar, 3L3f.

Hindu Holy

(A.).

Guna-sila-mahatmyam.

Sathakopa-dasar.
muttan achari.
ViRA Kavi-rayar.

Harischandra-natakam.
Harischandra-puranam.

kudi.

Gramadhikari Gazette.
Periodical PublicaMadras.
tions.
MEADOWS (E. E.).
Greek Grammar.
Guide to
Mattel's Electro-homoeopathic Medicines.
.

Hari.

al-Hidayat al-kasimiyat.

Graduated Translation Exercises.

Stapley (L. A.)
Grahana-gananam.
Krushna Josyar.
Gramadhikari.
Periodical Publications. Mana-

Hari-samaya- dipam.

Hevilambi-varsha

Narayana Bharati.

Venkatadri Svami.
Parankuba-da.sar.

Harinama-sankirttanaigal.

Harischandra-vil asam.

BIY-APPAN.

Vira-mut-

tanna Nattar.

Zaidan.
Gita-bodhakam.

Yamunach.Iryar.
Tiru-venkataGita-sara-talattu-prabandham.
NATHAR.
TamGlossary of select Forms and English Words.

U.).

Hari-brahmesvara-tottira-pa-malai.

Hari-iiama-stotra-pa.

Gitartha-sangraha.

Nall'-

Ordinary Dialect of the Tamil

of the

Language.

Geography.
Geography of Asia.
Tamba Pillai.
Geography of Ceylon.
Geography.
Geography of Europe and Africa.
[Addenda] JuRJi
Ghassan-kannigai-charitram.
Santiago, P.S.

and Grammar.

of Tamil Text

APPA.

Handbook

Pillai.

CuYLENBURG (A. van).

Ganitam.
Gauda-paua Acharyar.
Gauda-pada-karikah.
Tiru-valluvar.
Gauna-mani.
Visalakshi Ammal.
Gauri.
Seyy'-appa Mudaliyar.
General Tamii.
PentaOld Testament.
Bible.
Genesis.

480

Periodical

Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Gopala - krushna

Hindustani-bhasha-manjari.

Aiyar, N.S.
Hindustani-charitra-sangraham.

STana-peakasa

MUDALIY'AR.

Hiranya-natakam.
Hiranya-vilasam.

Soma-sundaea Mudaliyar.
Kumaea-sami Upadhyayak.

GENERAL INDEX OF

481

His Most Excellent Majesty King Edward VII.

Krushnam-acharyar, Vembdkkam.

Walthkr

Historia Ecclesiastica.

(C. T.).

Jesu Christi.
Schultzk (B.).
History and Philosophy of the Female Sex.
Naua-

simmalu Nayudu.
[Addenda] Ceylon.
(R.).

History of Christianity in India.

Maksden

Bower

(H.).

History of the Kovilady Charities.

Koviladi.

Nalan.
History of the Sourashtras.
Saurashtras.
History of the Tamil Language.
Surya-narayana
Sastri.

History of the Tamil Prose Literature.

Sengalva-

RAYA Pillal
Azhvars.

Duthie

Samuel Aiyar.

Govindacharyar,

J".

[Addenda] Ckyi/)N.]
ECHEMKKIDRS.]
[[laiikaittesatipatikaj.
Mari-muttu Upadhvayar.J
ilattin-ilakkana-nflr-surukkam.
fioMMAMD (C).

Arnold

Incantations [in

Identity of Popery and Heathenism.

loco].

Percival (P.).
Periodical Publications.

Indian Antiquary.

Corneuus Nadar.

Indian Antiquities.

Indian Contract Act.

Indian Evidence Act.
Indian Penal Code.

India.
India.
India.
India.

Indian Registration Act.

Peter

Nana-

SIKHAMANI PiLLAI.
& Image worship.
[Addenda] NanaPRAKASA SvAMI, S.
Iha-para-sukha-sadhani.
Periodical Publications.
Madras.
Ilainar-payil-ilakkanam.
Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Ilakkana-churukkam.
Aru-muga Navalar.

India.
T.S.

Graul

(J. S.).

Indiya-kiristavargalin

Bonavia (E.).
Seshachalam
Nayudu, /'.
Indra-jala-kathaigal.
" Inge Va "
Ferguson (A. M.).
Ashton (J. P.).
Ingilish-ilakkanam.
okkabuleriyum daiyalagagiya
tamirum
Ingilishum
!

sum.

Dictionaries.

Ingilishu-suya-vidyartham.
Ingilis-muraiyil kriya-malai.

Inimaiy-ana kathaigal.

Grammar.
Ilakkana-nur-surukkam.
Grammar.
Ilakkana-vilakkam.
Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Ilakkana - vilakka - padipp' - urai - marnppu [anonymous].
Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Ilakkana-\^na-vidai.
Aru-muga Navalar.
Tandava-raya Mudaliyar.
[Addenda] Agastyar.
Tamil Authors.

English Irregular

Verbs.
Ingita-malai.

Ilakkana-nul-adharam.

Muttu-krushn'-aiya

Nayudu.

Grammar.

U.).

jiviya-charitra-churukkam.

Indian Christians.
Indiyavile icha-maram payiradal.

Maha-ling'-aitar, M.

Saveri-muttu Pillai.

Ilakka-saumya-sagaram.

Bombay.

Indiya-ilaukai-barma-desaiigalil ulla periya alayauga).

Idolatry

Pope (G.

Sri-

(K. F. L.).

Idai-kadar.

Idai-kattu-siddhar-padal.

(J. R.).

DuPUis (L.-S.).
Illustrated conversation and reading lessons.
NIVASA VaRADACHARI.
'Ilm al-fara'id.
Muhammad 'Inayat Ahmad.
Iman-unmai islam-nanmai.
'Abd al-Kadir.

Subrahmanya Aiyar,
Indische Sinnpflanzen und Blumen.

Hymnologia Damulica (T".).

Hymnals.
Hymnologia Germano-tamulica.
Hymnals.
Hymns for Schools.
Hymnals.

Ilakkiya-sangrahara.

I'il^.ai.J

[Iiankai?snrittiram.

Indian Seasons.

(.1.).

Homceopathic Guide.
Muller (A.).
Arndt (J.).
Hortulus Paradisiacus.
Hurmuz-kathai..
Hurmuz.
Hymnarium Tamulicum. Hymnals.

Ilakkana-nul.

Cbylon.)

Indian Limitation Act.

History of the Tranquebar Mission.

tlie

[Ilahkaippumisastiram.

Incarnate Grace.

History of the Nella-rajah.

of

Tamba

Ill'-arav-udyanam.

Morris (H.).
Nalan.
History of South India.
Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Asbury (R. 0. D.).
History of Tamil Literature.
Barth (C. G.).
History of the Church of Christ.

Homiletics.

Cevlon.]

[Ilahkaippilmi^sattirani.

Ill'-ara-nondi.

(E.).

History of Nala.

Holy Lives

^amkarAcharvar.]

[Ilakshanavirtti.

[IlankaissattiyavetapafLsaukam.

Fellowks
History of India.

482

[Ilankai arasatsiyarin jeyilve.

llistoria Passionis

History of Ceylon.

TITLES.

R.\ma-linga Svami.
Talks.
Pudan-sendan.Ir.
Iniyadu nar-padu.
Sri Krishnarajendra Wodayar
Installation of
NarayanaBahadur, Maharaja of Mysore.
.

SAMi Pillai, T.G.

Intellectual Offering.

Introduction

to

the

Harischandra, Bdbu.
of Tamil Grammar.

study

Grammar.
Pope (G. U.).
Introductory Tamil Grammar.
Trincomali.]
[Intumatakantanam.
Philip (J.).]
[Intumatapappumatasampantatipam.
Periodical Publications. /'ejuin^.J

[Intunesan.

K K

GENERAL INDEX OF

483

Nana- peakasa

[Intustaiiissarittirassankirakam.

MUDALIYAR.]

Morris

[Irajavaittiyamakutam.

[Irakuvammisam.
[Iramanatakam.

Tee Aiyae.]

Aeunachala Kavi-eayar,

S.

SVAMI.]

Eamayanam.]
[Iramayanakkommi.
Venkata-eam'-aiyae.]
[Iramayanakkummi.
Eamayanam.]
[Iramayanam.
Irandam battu.
Kannanae.
Tamil.
Irandam buttagam.
Joyes (W.).
Irandam patha-pustakam.
Irandam standard -pustakam teli porul-vilakkam.
Raja-gopala Aiyangar, M.
Irandan-karpanai-vilakkam.
Scudder (J.).
Irandu nanbargal.
Sambandha Mudaliyae.
Visva-natha Mudaliyar.
Irandu sahodararga}.
Irandu sahddarigal.
Sambandha Mudaliyae.

aimbadam

varuda-

Jeeemiah (S. S.).

Soma-sundaea Mudaliyae.]
Kumaea-sami Upadhyayar.]
Muttu-kumara-svami Muda-

mahorsava-varttu.

[Iraniyanatakam.
[Iraniyavilasam.
[Iratnamalikai.
liyar, v.]

[Iratnamukammatukaranasarittiram.
Kadie, a. v.]

'Abd

al-

Kamala Muni.]

[Irekaisastiram.

Jaiiaki-parinayam.

Muttu-subb'-aiya, F. V.

Janaki-parinayam.

Eama-bhadea Dikshitae.

Jana-mauoUasini.

Adi-narayan'-aiya.

Jananendriyangal \in loco\

Jana-priyan.
Periodical Publications. Madras.
Jantri.
Ephemerides.
Jatakalankaram.
Nata-RAJAR, Kiranur.

Jati-samayachara-vilakkam.

Muda-

Sinn'-aiya

liyae.

Bower

Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam.
Jatiyai kurittu

(H.).

Madras,

patrikaigal.

City

of.

Jaya-muni-vakyam (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu).
Jaiminl
Jepamalei.

Veda-nayaka

Jesu-nathar-udaiya

Sastri.

tir u-hrudaya-kirttana-sangitam

Eome, Church of.

Liturgies.
Jeyangouda-saundaravalli - katliai.

Narayana

DASAR, P.

TiRU-TAKKA Devar.
Sach-chid-ananda Svami.
Valambal.
Jiva-natakam [anonymous drama].
Guha-d.\sar.
Jivanma-bhedam.
Tattva-VADI, Pseud.
Jivanmavin parimanam.
Sayanacharyar.
Jivau-mukti-prakaranam.
SkI-kantha Panditar.
Jiva-rakshamirtam.
Jiva-ratnam. Eama-LINGA Mudauyar, Tirumayilai.
Devendra.
Jiva-sambodhanai.
Periodical Publications.
Jnana Bodhini.
Madras.
Muni-sami MudaJodida-brahmanda-sekharam.
liyae, Siramanavur.
Ekambaiu. MudaJodida-got-cliara-chiutamani.
Jivaka-cliiutamani.

Jiva-karunya-vilakkam.

Irsliad al-'ibad [in loco].

Iru-batti-nal-ayira-padi [commentary].

Muttu-vira Eama.

Jala-tirattu.

Kalidasa.]

aras' iyattiya

[Addenda] Aenold

Upanishads.
Jada-bharatopakhyanam.
Seshachalam Nayudu.
Jagad-guru-paramparai.
Manikka Svami.

Sami-natha Mudaliyae.]
Arvaegal.]
[IramaQusantittantati.
Kumaea - GUEU - dasa
[Iramasetumaumiyam.

Ved.Inta-

RAMANUJA MaHA-DESIKAR.
Arunandi Deva-nayanak.
Iru - samaya - sambandham.
Nana - sikhamani
Iru-bav-iru-badu.

PiLLAI.

liyar.

Abraham Aiyar

Pandiyan

avargalin jiviya-vruttautam.

(T. B.).

Bala-su-

beahmanya Brahma- SVAMI.

Nana-prakasam

Istakkiyar-natakam.

Itihasa-manjaei.
12 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram.]

[pt. 3 or

of Nal-ayiram].

Eanga-sami Pillai, T.N:

PuLl-PANl.
Jodida-mun-nuru.
JoJida-sankaracharyam. Sankaracharyae. [Doubt-

ful and Supposititious Works.]

Tillai.

Ithihasa Manjari.

vaegal.
lyal-sattu-vyakhyanam [commentary].
LOKAM-JIYAE.

Jodida-kadal-agaradi. !_

Jodida-kadal-bodhini. /

Isavasya Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Isavasyopanishat-tika [commentary].

lyar-pa

vista-

Gospels.

Jabalopanishad.

Sami-natha Aiyae, P.]

[Irakavipotiai.

(J. E.).

(H.).]

Iraiyanar.
Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyae.]

[Irajarajesvari.

lyal-sattu

Testament.

lyesu-nayakar-tiru-satakam.

(E.).

Iraiyanar-aga-porul.

Isaac

New

Bible.

rippu.
[Mattheiv.]

Maesden

[Intutesasarittiram.

Irani-nayakiyar

mer sonna prasangattin

lyesu-natliar malaiyin

Upanishads.]

[Intupaipil.

484

TITLES.

Eama-sami Pillai, Ph.K.

Vabadachaeyae, S.
AsTEONOMY.

Jo'lida-sikhamani.

Jodi-malai (Jyotimalai).

Ar-

Jodi-sastram.

Para-hitam.

Jodi-sattiram (Para-hitam).

Pillai

Jodisha-ganita-sastram.

Joseph Selva-nayakam

Aevargal.

perir solliya kadal.

Krushna Jos yak.

Pillai

deha-viyogam-auadiu

Selva-nayakam Pillai

(J.)

GENERAL INDEX OF

485
Journal and Letters of Savariraya
Jubilee Songs.

M.
Jkrkmiah

Jubilee Tract.

Jubilee.

itAYA riu,Ai,

avari-

Pillai.

Kadidam.

niata

kliandana

sahhai.

Vinayaka-muetti Chetti.

Kai-murai pocket-vaidyam. Tulasinga Mudalivar.

Kaisika-puranam (Kaisikopakhyanam). Pukanas.
Varaha-purdnam.
Kaivalya-bhashyam [commentary].
SrInivasa
DiK.SHITAR, K.R.
Kai valya - nava-nitam.
Tanuava-raya - murtti

[Addenda] Kamban.

Muhammad Kanno.]
Muhammad 'Add Allah.

[Kamsinaparilamalai.

Ktimus

arvi.

Kanaka-valli.
Senna-vIrappa Chettiyar.
Kanakk'-adhikaram.
Kariva Nayanar.

Schaffter
Ponnavan.

Kauan-desa-vilasara.

Teincomali.

Kajaiyar-kovil-manniiya-vachanam.

Pdranas.

PuRANAS.

Surya-narayana Sastri.

Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu.

Subrahmanya Aiyak,

Kanaper-purana-vachanam.
T.S.

Kana-visha-kadikku marundu.

Bbisaed

(B.).

Alala-sundaeam

Kanchi-kshetra-maSjari.

Pillai.

SiVA-NANA SVAMi.
Kanchi-purattin mahattvam.
Nara-simmal
Kancbi-puranam.

Nayudu,

S.P.

purdnam.

Brahma-kaivartta-purdnam.
Kalaiyar-kovil-manmiya-vachanam.
Skanda-purdnam.
Kajaiyar-kovir-puranam.
Subrahmanya AiYAR, T.S.
Kalaiyar-kovir-pumna-vachanam.
Subrahmanya
AlYAR, T.S.
Kala-megha-pulavar
padiyavai.
Kala-megham.
Poygaiyar.
Kajavali.
.

(P. P.).

Upanishads.

MUTTU-LINGA Desikar.]

Kakala-gliosha-dosham.

Aoamas.

Kanda-devi-puranam. MiNAKSHl-SUNDARAM Pillai.

Kanda-purana-cburukkam.
Puranas. Skanda-

SvA.Mr.

Kaivalya Upanishad.
[Kajentraraoksham.

KaMBAK.

Kamban.

Kamikagamam.

Kana-nul.

Kadirai-yatrai-vilakkam.

Kalavati.

Kamba-ramayana-kani-porn].

[Addenda] Kamban.
Kamba-raraayana-vachanam.
Kamban.

(S. S.).

Kiristu

Jaffna.

480

Kamba-ramayanam.

Judson bodhakarin charitra - churukkam.

JuDSON (A.).
Kadambari.
[Addenda] Bana.
Kadaniba-vana-puranam.
ViMA-NATHA Panditau.
Kadavujai kuritta vyasam.
Kumara-guku-dasa
SVA-MI.

TITLES.

Sambandha-saranalaya-svami.

Puranas Skanda-jmrdnam.
Kanda-puranam.
Kanda-purana-vachanam.
Puranas. Skandapurdnam.
Kandar-alankaram.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-anubhuti.
[Addenda] Kandar.
Kandar-arudham.
Kumara-guru-faba Tam-

Kandar-kali-ven-ba.
biran.

Kandi-raja-natakam.

Siva-chidambara

Kanduri-alankara-chindu.

MlRAN

AlY'AR.

Jayan-gondan.
Kali-santarana Upanishad.
UPANISHADS.
Nallanduvanar.
Kali-togai.
Kali-turai-tiruv-antadi.
Nambiy-andar Nambi.
Kali-vidambana[-satakam].
Nila-kantha DiKalingattu parani.

Siva-shanmukham Pillai.
Shah al-HAMiD ibn

Sahib.

[Addenda] Bala-subrahmanya

Kangires-gitai.

Brahma-svami.

Tamba Pillai.]
DURM-SAMi MuPPANAR.]

[Kanita appiyasangnl.
[Kankayatraprapavam.
Kanni-nun-siru-tainbu
ayiram].

kshitar.

[ 9 of

Mudal-ayiram

in Nal-

Arvargal.
"

Kalki-puranam.
Kal-valaiy-antadi.

Kalwiorhuckam

\i.e.

Puranas.
Sinna-tambi Pulavar.
Kalviy-orukkam.] Auvaiyab.

Kalyana-natakam

Eangacharyar, Kunrattur.

VIra-raghavacharyar,

Kamaksiu.
Krupai Satya-nathan.
Kamala.
Kamalakshi-charitram.
Ponnu-sami Pillai, T.M.

Eajam Aiyar.
Kamalambal-charitram.
Kapala
Kambai - vari - nadai - kummi.

Kantimatiy-ambal-tiru-vira-alaukaram.
PATi

\in loco].

Kamakshi-Iila-prabhavam.

MUETTI

Selva-kesava-raya Mudauyab.

Af.

Gana-

Nayudu, K.M.S.

Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam.

Kanaka-sabhai

Pillai, V.

[Addenda] Bankim-chandra

Kapala-kundala.

Chattopadhyaya.

Pillai.

Kambar.

Kanres-vina-vidai.

Single Works.

Kalyana-gitam.

Charbonnaux (^^.-L.).
Kanniyar-anusaram.
V.
Subb'-aiya Aiyar,
Kantimati.
Subrahmanya Aiyar, 6.
Kanres-jana-sabhai.

Kapilar-agaval.

Kapilar.

Agamas.
Karanagaraam.
Amxrta-SAGARAN.
Ilarikai.

GENERAL INDEX OF

487

Karna-maha-rajan-natakam. Ekambaea Mudaliyae.

Karpira siyanda Kirisildin kathai.
Chaucee (G.).
Karttarin jenana-kirttanai.

Subha-vakyam

Karttar-udaiya sebam.

Lituegies.

Church

Pillai.

England,

Saint-Cve (L.).
[Addenda] Abeaham
Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu.
Panditae.
[Addenda] 'Abd al-MAsm.
Karuna-nidhi.

Karunakara-kadal.

Woodwaed

Karuna-niti.

(H.).

Eama-sami Kavi-

Karuppanna-svaini-satakam.

Siva-nana Yogi,

r.

Kaeuvueae.

Karuvurar-puja-vidhi.

Pueanas.

Skancla-

^jurdnam.

Mutt'-aiya Pillai, E.

[Addenda] Kann'-

AIYA NaYUDU.

Kiristtavargal-udaiya veda-padippinaiyin surukkani-

Bronsveld (S. A.).

ana togai.
Kiristu-margam hindu-desattil vruddhiy-ana chari-

Bower

tram.

(H.).

Kiristu-mata-khandanam.

Madeas,

Kiristu-mata-tula-vatulam.

Jaffna.

[Addenda] JuRJi

Jesus Cheist.

Kiristu-nathar-namangal.

Caemmeeee

Katha-ratnavali.

Soma-deva.
Katha Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Aesop.
Kattu-kathaigal.
[Kauri.
Visalakshi Ammal.]
Kausika-chintamani.
Kausikae.
Katha-sarit-sagaram.

More

Kavalappan-kathai.
Kavi-kunjara-padangal.

Aeu-muga

Kiristu-samaya-bhedam.

Subha-vakyam Pillai.
Mari-mutta Pillai.
Muttu-tandavar.

Kirttanam.

[Addenda] 'Abd al-MAJiD.

Arnold

Kirttana-sangraham.

Muhammad

Kirttana-tirattu.

NakkIra

Muhammad
Muhammad

Kitab al-hisab.
[Kitapotakam.

Bala-su-

Tiru-valluvar.

Muhammad Kadiri.
sa'adat.
Muhammad ibn Muhammad,

Kodaiigi-malai

[m

Kodi-kavi.

Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

loco],

[Addenda] Koka.
Kola-puttagam.
Srieanga-nachiyar Ammal.
KoUai-noy-kalangalir
pirachittattin prarthanai.
.

Liturgies.

Eome, Church

Kimiya

Kommi-pattu.

al-Qhazzdli.

[Kiramatikari kejat.

Madras.]

Tieu-venkata-

NATHAR.]

Komalam kumariy-anadu.

Nalu-mantei-

Periodical Pubucations.

Peeiodical

Kasim.

Yamunacharyar.]

Kili-kathai.

Madras.]

Muhammad,

Koga Sastiram (Koha-sastram).

Morris (H.).
Ihamsina-faridah-malai.
Muhammad Kannu.
Kidiaka-vilasam.
Kann'-ayya Nayudu.

[Kiramatikari.

ibn

Santiago, P.S.]

[Kitasarattalattuppirapantam.

History of India.

Pour Ministers.

'Abd al-KAoiE.
SiVA-SHAN -

al-Mu'izz.

[Kitarttasankraham.

(J. E.).

Euclid.

kathai.

(J. E.).

Pillai.

Kissat al-Bahnasa.

brahmanya Brahma-svami.
Kettira-ganitam.

Pillai, U.C.

AntOni-kutti Anna-

VIYAR.

mukham

(H.).

Kenopanishad-dipikai [commentary].

Baeth

Kirustu ponra orukka-murai-nul.

Jesus Cheist.
Kisas al-auUya.
NuH ibn 'Abd al-KlDiR.
Kishkindha-kandam.
[Addenda] Kamban.

Kavi-kunjaea Bharati.

Devar.
Keertana Sangraha.
Arnold
Kenopanishad.
Upanishads.

(A. F.).

Kiitti-singa-maha-rajan-charitram.

Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi.

his

of.

(C. G.).

Kirttana-majid.

loco].

Tandava-raya Mudaliyae.
Venkata-subba Eau.

Katlia-manjari.

King and

City

Mlechchha-

Kiristu-nathar-anusaram.

Zaidan.]
Katlia-chiiitamani \in

Theology.

Kiristu-margattin bodha-saram.

Kirttanaigal.

[Kassankannikaisarittiram.

Kevuna-mani.

Heidel-

berg.

Earistu-samaya-kirttanam.

Kasi-ramesvara-majiU-kathai.

to Morris'

M.).

Meadows (E. E.).]

[Kirekku-ilakkanam.
Kiristavargalin achararaum guruniar-bodhakamum.

Kiristu-sabhaiyin charitra-churukkam.

Bandah ('Abd al-WAHHAB).

bandah.

Kasi-khandam (kandam).

Key

Scudder (H.

Kirana-malikai.

mata-khandana-sabhai.

EAYAE, M.A.
Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram.

488

Kiristtam-ana devaradhanaiyin upadesam.

of.

Karum-bambin visha-kadikku marunda, KarumBuiSAED (B.).

bambin visha-kadikku tailam.

Kasa'id

TITLES.

Publications.

of.

Natesa

Sastri, S.M.

Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar.
Sinna-tambi Pillai.
Konesar-kal-vettu.
Konesar-padigam.
Kadira-ver Pillai.
Kongu-desam.
Kongu-desa-rajakal.
Konrai-vendan.
Auvaiyar.
Koppi-krushi-kummi.
Joseph (A.).
Kort Begryp der Christelyke Eeligie.
Bronsveld
(S. A.).

GENERAL INDEX OF

489

Subrahmanya. Aiyak,

Kottfir-puranam.

Nahayana

[Koviutiisiitakam.

T.S.

TITLES.
Sankarachakyab.

Laksliana-vrutti.

and

15iiai{ati.]

490

Supposititious

Kowseegiisindamony.
Kausikak.
Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyangar.
Koyil-antadi.

Lalitahgi.

Koyil-devara-padigaugaj.

Laiikai-bhumi-sastrani.

Tiku-murai.

Deod-

ram.

Lankai-charitram.

Koyin-uaii-mani-malai.
Pattanattu Pillai.
Koyir-kalambakain.
Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.
Koyir-puranam.
Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Green (H. W.).

Krushika-sastram.

KUMABA

SisiRA-

Sesha-

ClIALAM NaYUDU.

Chidambara Munivar.
Kuchela-munivar-charitram.
Krushna-sami MuKslietra-kovai-pillai-tamir.

daliyar, S.

Eanga-sami-dasan.
Kulikku mar-adikkum kuttadicliigal-nadippu. Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar.

KumAra-

Kumara-sami-mudaliyar-kavi-tirattu.

SAMi Mudaliyar, U.

yottara-purdnam.^
Gopala-krushna Aiyar, V.A.]
[Kunasilan.

[Addenda] KuPAM.

AuvAiY.lR.

Supposititious Works.

[Addenda] Auvaiyar.
Tiru-valluvae.

Supposititious Works.

Soma-sundara Nayakab.

Kurma-puranam.

. .

C.

W. Thamotharam Pillai.

Pur.Inas.

Bbahma-tantra-svaPinb'-aragiya Peru-

Veda-nayaka

Sastri, T.D., and

(M.).

[Kuruvarutperu.

Kusa-lavakhyam.
Kusa-lava-natakam.

Narayana-sami Nayakab.]
Kamayanam.

Abunachala Kavi-rayar,

Kutta-vicharanai-sattam.

Kaja-ratnam

Pillai.
Life of Dr. Judson.

JuDSON

(A.).

Shanmukham Pillai, K.P.

Life of Empress Victoria.

Govindachabyab, A.
Jaenicke (D.).
Life of Rev. V. Vethanayagam.
Peter (A.).
Life of Savariraya Pillai.
Savari-baya Pillai (J. D.).
Life of Shanmuganadha Kavirayar.
ShanmukhaNATIIA KaVI-EAYAR.
Life of Sreemath Sridhara Swami.
Tibu-venkatasami Mudaliyab.
Life of Sri Ramanuja.
Srirangacharyar, T.K.
I'ma-pati Sivacharyar.
Light of Grace.
Life of Eamanujacliarya.

Mana-vachakam Kadandar.

Madras.

Cook

Collins, afterwards

(M.).

Sambandha Mudaliyar.

Rama-sami Aiyang.Ib, S.
Eanga-svami Rau.
Vinson (E. H. J.).
Litterature Tamoule Ancienne.
Vaidya-natha
Looking-glass for the Mind.
Mudaliyar, T.
Loyola-ifiua.siyar-charitram.
Ignatius [Lopes uk
Recalde, de Loyola], St.
[Addenda]

Lubab al-akhbar.
Allah.

Lutterin att'-iyalpu.

(S*.

India.

Ahmad

Bkschi (C. G.

ibn 'Abu

E.).

Riemkr (W. E. de).

Pubanas. Matsija-puru)_iain.
Machcha-pui-anam.
Madana-kama-rajan-katliai.
Mad.ana-kama-rajan.
Kum.\ba-sami Mudaliyar, M.
Madana-lilavati.
Lyrics.

Kutumba-prarthanai-malai.
[Addenda] PerciVAL (P.).
Kutuniba-samrakshani.
Muhammad Nizam Muhyi
'

Light on the Path.

Linguist's Self-instructor.

JlYAR.]

Madras.

Madar-mitri.

Pebiodical Publications.

Madar-niti.

Mbugesa Mudaliyar, A.C.

Madhuba-kavi Bh.vbati.

Madhura-kavi-padangal.

al-DlN.

Kuvalayanandam.
Lakshana-kavyam.

Lilavati-sulochanaiy-urai.

tantra Svami.

Winslow

Pii;^-

Lcgeudes Bouddhistes et Djainas.

Vinson (E. H. J.).
Lesser Catechism.
Catechism.
Life and Adventures of Robinson Crusoe.
Defoe (D.)

Lilavati-sulochaiiai.

Kapilar.

[Kuruparamparaprapiivam.

A^iv'-anandam

(J.).

Periodical Publications.

Kuresa-vijayam (Kuratt'-arvanadu prabhavani).

Kuratt'-akvan.
Kurifiji, Kuriuji-pattu.

Appendix.

Tamil Composition.

Tibu-valluvak.

Kure.sa-vijaya-bhahgain.

Kuruttu-vari.

of

lAI

Bible.

Light of Truth.

[in loco].

Kurat-saugraliain.

mal

Last Judgment.

Life of Rev. R. Sathianaden.

Guru-pada-dasar.
Kumaresa-satakam.
[Kunasilamahatmiyam.
Puranas. Bhavish-

Kupa-sastram.

Laukai-satya-veda-panchangam.
Ephemebides.
Larger Grammar of the Tamil Language.
PoPE

Life of

Kudirai-pandaya-lavani.

Pillai.

Mabi-muttu Up.vdiiyayar.

Lankai-desadhipatigal.

Laws

GlIUSIIA.

Kruslina-iirnga-malia-raja-samvadam.

Kur'an

Tamba

[Adilenda] CJkylox.

(G. U.).

Krushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitrain.

V.

Ckylon.
Ceylon.

fcyilvfi.

Laiikai-bliumi-sattiram.

Pillai Pkru-mal Aiyangar.

Koyin-nialai.

Kural.

Nata-raja Aiyar, M.

Lankai-arasatsiyurin

[Doubt/iU

Warhi.]

Appaya Dikshitar.
Agastyar.

Madhu ra - vakya - kirttan a - raSj tarn.

Muhammad ibn PIb Muhammad.
i

Ma khdi'M
L L

GENEEAL INDEX OF

491

Madi

Natesa Sastei, S.M.

VIra-sami Upadhyayar, K.
Madras Christian College Magazine.
Periodical
Publications. Madras.
getta manaivi.

City

Madras,

of.

[Addenda] E.A.GnAVA-MURTTi.
Madurai - arubattu - nangu- tiru - vilaiy - adar -sar-guruDialai.
Kesava Mudaliyar.
Madurai-kaiaji.
Marudan.Ir.
Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam.
Sundiram
Madn-bidi-sandai.

492

Maisur- samstbanam -maha-raja-srikrusbna-raja-vu-

YA^A-SAMi Pillai, T.G.

Maitrayani Upanishad.
XJpanishads.
Maitreyi Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Majili-kathai.
[Addenda] Kann'-aiya Nayudu, V.
Makuta-valli (Magudavalli).
[Addenda] Akshaea
MUDALIYAE.
Malai-badu-gadam.
Pbeun-kausikanae.

Shanmukham

Malai-mattu-malai.

Mamsa-bliojana-vilakku.

Madurai-minaksliiy-ammai-pillai-tamir.

Kumara-

Madurai-ven-ba-malai.
Madurai-vira-alankaram.

Colton (J.).
Anna-malai Mudaliyar.
Ekambara Mudaliyar.

Madurai -vira-svami-kathai.
Vira-svami.
Magba-mahatmya-saram.
PuRANAS.
Padmapuranam.
Magha-puranam.
Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
Maha-bhakta-vijayam \in loco\.

[Addenda] Kanna-

Maba-bharata-adi-parva-odam.

Ekambara Mudaliyae.

Mayan.

Manai-nul.

Mayan.
Narayana-sami Aiyar, P. A.
Manaii gurambiya Madhavatton.
Paenell (T.).
Manasopayana.
Harischandra, Biibu.
Manavala-ma-munigal-tiruv-antadi.
VenkataEANGA ItAMANUJA-DASAE.
Manakkar-attu-padai.

Manavala-nai ayana-satakam (Tiru-venkata-s.).

EAYANA EhARATI.

Mana Vijayam.

Surya-naeayana

Naeayana-sami Pillai,

T.G.

\in loco\.

Eanga-natha Kavi-rayar.
VaRADA-RAJA DiKSHITAR.

Villiputturar.
Maha-bbarata-natakam (kirttanai).
Subba-raya
Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-rama Kavi-rayar, G.,
and Kadir-vel Kavi-raja Panditae.
Mahabbarata Niti Eatnavali.
Maha-bharatam.

Mangalesvari-pillai-tamir.

Maugalesvaryam.
Manida-rahasyam.

Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Periyav-achan Pillai.
Manikka-vachaka-puranam.
Kadavun Ma-muni.
Manikka-vachakar.
Tiru-chittambalam Pillai.
Manikka-nialai.

Sattan.

Mani-niekhalai.

Visva-natha Suri.
Sankaeachaeyar. [Doubtful

ViLLiPUTTURAR.

Mani-pravala-virata-parvam.

Maha-bharata-vilasam.

Eama-chandra Kavi-

Mauisba-pancbakam.

rayar, R.
Maha-bbarata-viua-vidai.

[Addenda]

Kasturi-

and SiqjjMsititious Works.^

Manners and Customs of Native

Muhammad Nizam

AiYA Pillai,
Mannipadikarai-puranam.
'

al-DiN.

Manoumaniyam.

Maba-raiii-ammaaai.

Mano-ramya-sihgara-padain.

Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.

Periya-subba Eeddiyar.
Maba-vaidyaDa'.ha-vijaya-sanyrabam.
Eama-sami
Aiyar, V.P.
Maba-vikata-vinoda-kalaSjiyam.

Maba-vindam.

Muhammad Nizam

Muhammad.

Govinda Pillai, V.
Subrahmanya Aiyar, E.

Mahommedan Law.
Maisur-arasu.

Srinivasachakyar, K. V.

Maisur-prabhu-malai.

Narayana-sami

Sundaram

Pillai, J'.P.

Govinda-raju Mudaliyar, v., and ANNA-S.A.MI Pillai, A.

Hikayat i latif.
Mano-ranjita-tirattu.
Incantations.
Mantram.
Scudder (J.).
Mantras.
Agastyar.
Mantriya-kavyani.
DicManual Dictionary of the Tamil Language.
tionaries.

Pillai,

T.G.
Mai.sur - pratinidhi- sabhaiyum

Minakshi-sundaram

Pillai, T.

Maba-jana-mandali.

al-DiN ibn

Mutt'-

Christians.

kang'-ayyar, A.S.
Maba-jala-rabasya-vilakkam.

MuHYi

Mangalesvaei.

Var.Iha-mihira.

Maha-bliarata-vacbanam.

MuHYi

S.Istei,

Upanishads.

LTpanishad.

Mangala-valli-vilasam.

Ann.\viyar.

Na-

Naeayana Aiyar.

Manav-ullasa-kathai.

Mandukya

DASAN.
Maba-bharata-ammanai.

Maha-bharatam

Pillai, S.A.

Kiristu-mata-

Manaiy-adi-sastram.

GURU-PARA TAMBIRAN.
Madurai-simai-vruttantam.

Jaffna.

khmidana-sahhai.
Manai-kuri-sastram.

PiLLAI.

Naea-

daiyar-bahaduravargal-pattabbishekam.

Madigetta-natakam.

Madras Civil Courts' Act.

India.
Madras Engineering College Papers.

TITLES.

Manual

of Practical Cattle Chintamani.

Kanda-

-SAMi Pillai.

Congress - sabhaiyum.

ViRA-EAGHAVACHARYAR, M.

Manual
Manual

of

Tamil Grammar.

of the

Law

of Torts.

Venkata-sami

Aiyai;.

Collett (C).

493

GENERAL INDEX OF

Manual of translation from Tamil into English.

VeNKATA-KAMA AlYAU, K.
Manu-dliarma-sastram.
Manu.
Manuel de la Conversation.
Manuel.
Manuel de la Langue Tamoule.
Vin.son (E. H. J.).
Manuel Franfais-Auglais-Tainoul de Conversation a
rUsage du Medecin.
Gouzikn (P.).
Manuscrits tamouls.

Academies,

etc.

Paris.

Bibliotheque Nationale.

Marai-saiy-antadi.

Marana-gandi [in

TITLES.

494

MediiEval Tale.9 of Southern India.

Megha-dflta-karikai.

Meha-vellaikku inel-ana pariliaram.

[Addenda]
Kasi-visvanatha Mudalivab.
M(''langes Orientaux.
Academies, etc. Paris.
Meu-nanam.
Mey-Sanam.
Merchant of Venice.
Shakspere (W.).
Mercy and Justice.
Woodward (H.).

Mey-bodliaka-saram.

Evangelical Lutheran
Church.
Mey-kanda-deva Mudaliyar
kirtti-malai.
Nara-

Sinna-tambi Pulavak.
loco].

Mariya-nayakam Pillai.
Marapala-puranam.
Kanda-sami Pillai, V.S.
Marga-vijakkam.
Collins, afterwards Cook (M.).
Maris-ldndu-desa-charitrattukku
urai.
Mokris
Marana-siisanam.

(H.).

Mariyadai-rainan-kathai.

Mariyadai-raman.
Mariy-ammau-perir tottira-kirttanam.
Mary.
Mariy-amman-talattu.
Mariy- AMMAN.
Markandeyar-vilasam. Venkata-rama Upadhyayar,
and others.
Marma-sastram.
Venkata-subba Eau.
Martin Luther enbavarin naiiopadesa-kuripp'-idattai
vistarikkuni vina-vidaigal.

Appa-turai Pillai, M.
Marudam.
Oram-bogiyar.
Marut-pa-maruppu.
Bala-sundara Nayakar.
Maruttu-bharatam.
Ter Aiyar.
MaskoUai - archya - sishta - anal - ispari - peril padigam.
Philip (C.
[Matarmittiri.

Madana-kama-rajan.]

Periodical Publications.

Mata-vruksham.

Nara-simmalu

Madras.]

N.A.Yupu.

Mathana Leelavathy. Kum.\ea-sami Mudaliyar,

Mathar Neethy.
Mrugesa Mudalivar, A.C.
[Mati ketta manaivi.

Natksa

i.

Sastri.]

VIra-sami Upadhyayar, .ST.]

Mati-mosha-vilakkam.
Eaja-gopala Bhupati.
Mati-vanan.
Sury'A-narayana Sastri.
Matsya-puraiiam.
Puranas.
Mattin anubhoga-vaidya-chintamani.
Kandasami Pillai.
[Matikettaiiatakam.

[Maturaivirasuvamikatai.

Vira-svami.]

Maximes Populaires de I'lnde Meridionale. Haeghen

(P. VAN DEK).
Maya-pralapam.
Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam.
Hindu, Pseud.
Mayil-iravanan-natakam.
Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Mayil-vruttam.
Aruna-giri-natha Svaml
Mayura-giri-puranam.
Vedanta-subrahmanya
Pillai.

Mazhar al-ahkam.
S.\M Shihab al-DiN.
Means of Bliss.
Winslow (M.).
Measure for Measure.
NatEsa Sastri.

Mey-kanda-sattiram [in

loco].

Araou-MUTTU Pulavar.
Mey-kanda-velayudha-satakam.
AgAGU-MUrri'
Pulavar.
Mey-Sana-pulambal.
Bhadra-giriyar.
Mey-kanda-tira-pugar.

Mey-iQana-tiiu-padat-nrattu.

Mudaliyar, Koltaru,

Muhyi al-DiN Maluk

the Elder.

Eay'-appa Upadesiyar.
Mui'iYi al-Dix Maluk

Mey-nana-veda-oli.

Mey-iiana-vilakkam.

Mu-

daliyar, Kottaru, the Younger.

Krushna Misra.
Doddridge

(P.).

Way.

Mey-vari.

Meyy'-arichandira-natakam.

Kalyana-sundaram

Pillai.

Meyy'-upadesa-pattram.

Roberts

Midsummer

P.).'

YANA-s.\Mi Pillai, T.G.

Mey-ilanodaya-vruddhi.

LuTiiER (M.).

Marud'-adi-antadi.

[Matanakamarajankatai.

NatP^a ^\mm.

Kalida.sa.

Winslow

(M.)

and

(J.).

Night's Dream.

Midwifery.

Subrahmanya

Shakspere (W.).
Pillai, G. V.A.

Miftah al-rahman.
Muhammad Sahib.
Miftah al-stilah izah al-nikah.
Shah al-HAMiD ilm
'AlDARUS.

Minakshi-natakam.
Subrahmanya S.vstri, N.
Minakshiy-ammai-natakam.
SuNDiRAM Pillai.
Miuakshiy-ammai-'pillai-tamir.

Kumara-guru-para

Tambiran.
NffH ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Miuhat al-jawad.
Min-sara-sagunaka-manindin kai-tunai.
MULLEK
(A).

Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference ... on

Madras, City of.
Caste.
Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-charitram.
.

Muhammad Imam

GiiAZZALi ibn

Muh.

'AlI.

SCrya-narayana Sastri.
Missing Daughter.
Periodical PublicaMission School Magazine.
Madras.
tions.
Mlechchha - mata-khandana - sabha - kakala - gliosliam.
Jaffna. Mlechchha-mata-khandana-sabhai.

Mohanangi.

Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.

Mohanan^i-vilasam.

Subrahmanya

Pa>!pitab, T.O,

Winslow (M.).
Moksha-karanam.
Kamananda Svami.
Moksha-sadhana-vijakkam.

GENERAL INDEX OF

495

Eaghavalu Ramanuja-dasae.

Moksha-sukslimam.

Mokshattukku

por-variyai

Marmam.

Wayland

(F.).

Peeiodical Publications. Jaffna.

[Addenda] Moses.
Moses, the pious Negro.
Natesa Sastei.
Mother-in-law in Council.
Cankeegold.
Mr. Cankergold.
[Addenda] Damodaea MukhopaMrinmayi.

DHYAYA.
Mruchchhakati-natakam (Mrichhakati).

Anga

Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.

Mrngar-antadi.

Sudraka.
Pillai.

Shanmukha Naniyar.

Tamil.
Mudalam buttagam.
Mudalam vedopadesa-vina-vidai.

Catechism.
Arvargal.
Mudal-ayiram [pt. i. of Nal-ayiram].
Grammae.
Mudal-ilakkanam.
Mudar-kural-unmai (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranasata-dushani), Mudar-kural-vadam.
Dvitamata-tieaskarl
Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam.
Vedachalam

Atti-sudi].
Auvaiyar.
Vakk'-undam].
AuVAlYAR.
Muhyi-al-din-andavargal-kanduri - alankara

Mud'-urai

Mysore Arasu.
SrInivasachaeyae, K. V.
Mysore Representative Assembly and the Indian
National Congress. VIea-eaghayachaeyar, M.

Eajendeam Pillai.
MuHYi al-DiN Karpu-

Mysteries of the World.

Nabi-allah-perir padigam.

DAIYAR ibn SiNNA iBEAIliM.

Bible.
New Testament. Acts.
Nadu-venir-kanavu.
Shakspere (W.).
Nafahat al-'anbar.
Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KlDiE.
al-Nafahat al-'itriyah [translation and commentary].
Sadak'at Allah.

Nada-badigal.

Rama-sami Aiyae, S.
Haesha-deva.
Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
Nakula-malai-kuravaSji-natakam.
VisVA-NATHA

Naganandam.
Naidadam.
Sastei.

Nala-chakraTartti-ammanai.

Nala-chakravarttiyin charitram.
Nal-adiyar \j,n loco].

Nal-ayiram [divya-prabandham].
Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam.

rayil-

Arvargal.
Kumaea-gueu-

Shah al-HAMiD ibu Miean

Pugaeendi.
Vaiyapuei Pillai.
Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam.
Vaidya-linga

Nalla-dangal-natakam.
Pillai, V.K.

Bade al-DiN.
Achan Pillai.

WiNSLOW

Nall'-arivu.

Mukta-bhogavali.

Nalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.
Nalu-mantri-kathai \in loco].

Muktika Upanishad.
Upanishads.
Mulikai-marmam.
Muni-sami Mudalivae, S.
Mullai.
Peyanae.
MuUai-pattu.
Nappudanar.
Mum-murtti-lakshanam.
Winslow (M.) and
SCUDDEE (J.).
Mumukshu-krutyam.
Nan-jIyae.
Mumukshu-padi.
Piliai Lokacharyae.

Mundaka Upanishad.

Upanishads.
Munisurar-nava-mani-malai.
Siva-chidambaea
AlYAR.

Gautamanar.

Tamil.
patha-pustakam.
LESSONS.

Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathai.
CHAEITAM.

Mup-porut-bodham.

Scott

Mutt'-aiyan-vilasam.

Vikeamaeka-

(T. M.).

(M.).

Agastyae.

Auvaiyae.

Nalvar-nan-mani-malai.

Siva-peakasa Desikae.
Siva-sambhu Pulavae.
Namm'-arvar-talattu.
Namm'-aevae.
Nanabharana-petti.
Bogatzky (C. H. von).
Nana-bhqjana-vilakkam.
Rhenius (C. T. E.).
Nana-bhushani.
Nata-e.Ija Aiyae, M. V.
Nana-bodhini. Periodical Publications. Madras.
Nana-darsani.
Nata-eaja Aiyar, M. V.
Nana-desa-yatrai-charitram.
Krushnam-aciiaryar,
Vembdkkam.
if ana-dipam.
Periodical Publications. Kandy.

JJana-dipa-samharam.

Valliy-amman.

Winslow

Nal-vari.

(M.).

buttagam.

Mutti-margam.

Venni-malai Pillai.
Nalan.

Keusiina-sami Pillai, Tanjai.

Pugarendi.

Nala-ven-ba.

Muliyi-al-din-puranam.

battu.

[Addenda] Ekam-

BAEA MuDALIYAE.

Nalla-dangal-kathai.

Sahib.

Munram
Munram
Munram

Sell'-aiya

DASA Svami.

[i.e.

\i.q.

vari-nadai-chindu.

loco\.

Muttu-mariy-amman-nava-ratnam.

Nala-natakam.

Pillai.

Mudar-patha-buttagam.
Mariya-das Pillai, Z'.T.
Mudina muttu.
Facts.
Mudra-rakshasam.
Natesa Sastri.

Mudu-mori

Mut-toll'-ayiram \in

Nagai-paittiyam.

Eatna-sabha-pati.

Mrugar-vichitra-javaligal.

496

Pillai, S.

Muni-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Venkata-eama-svami.

Moolika Sankalitum.

Moral Science.
Morning Star.

fiana-

Moksham.

upadesam.
Mooligai

velipaduttugira

TITLES.

Habib Muhammad ibn Naina

Muhammad.
Knight (W.) and Winslow
Hymnals.
Wesley (J.).
Jfana-gita-sangraham.
Hymnals.
iSTana-dipikai.

Nana-gitangal.

(M.).

GENERAL INDEX OF

497
Naiia-jiva-viitla-kattalai.

SfiSHADUi Sivanar.

^aiia-kiinnfidi.

AlJNDT

Nana-kavyam.

AoASTYAR.

I^ana-kummi

Nan-mani-gliatikaL
Sastki.

Nan-ncfi.

[in loco].

Church

Church of.
Rana-muyarsi.

Aundt

(J.).

Bertoldi (C.
Hymnals.

Wesley

^anoJayara.

de').

England, Church of.

SrinivIsa Aiyangar, K.R.
Nardda-parivrajaka UpanLshad.
Upanisuads.
Nai-ayana Upauishad.
Upanishads.
Nar-buddhi.
Instruction.

Hymnals.

Tiru-takka Devar.

Nari-vruttam.

Arudha-s.Istram.
K^ana-ramayana-kappal.
IiAMAYANAM,
Jfana-ratnakaram.
Muhammad MIkan Mastan
ibn J^ukman.
l^^ana-siigaram.
Periodical Publications. Madras.
K^ana-sagara-ven-ba.
S^ana-sagaram.
ffana-sangltangal.
Bible.
Old Testament.

Psalms.

[Addenda] Bible.

Old

Testa-

Psalms.

Woodward

Nar-samayam.
Nasibat al-anam

fi

Aragiya-manavala Peru-

Muhammad

Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GiiANi.

Nagr

al-javvabir.

Muhammad

Ghau.^.

Surya-narayaxa S.astri.
Nata-uaJi-valya-raSjanam.
Gangai-muttu

PiLLAI.

Natana-nattam.
National Songs.

C.

Natakav-iyal.

Nava-nita-saranu

Evils.

Subrahmany'a Bharati,
Appa-svami Pillai.
Pillai LuK.\cn.\RYAU.

Tiru-valluvar.

N'ava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani.

Nava-vidha-sambandham.

2^ana-sara-niil [in loco].

(H.).

hidayat al-islam.

Nava-ratna-malai.

Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-berumanak.

S'ana-sara-slokaiigal.

Catechism.

Nobili (R.

Nanriy-ariya magan.

(J.).

N^ana-pradipikai.

Pillai Lok.\charyar.

Nayad ugaru-saiasthana-cliaritram.

mal.

Naiu-simmalu

N.lYupu.

iS^ana-saundari-ammJinai [in

Nedu-nal-vadai.

loco].

IMayilu Pillai.
Iv'ana-sauadariy-ammal-uatakam.
Fernando Kanakka-Pillai.

Veda-nayaka

Jfana-tachan-uatakani.

S^ana-upadesa-cliurukkam.

Butler

]Sfana-upadesam.

Sastri.

Catechism.
(J.).

STaua-upadesa-vistarippu.

Dietrich

lN[ana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.
K'ana-vetti.

Naxdan.

Nandauar- charitra - kirttanai.

Gopala - krushna
AiYAR, A.Bh.
Nandana-varsha
pauchangam.
Ephemerides.
Naiigam battu.
Kappiyan.\r.
.

buttagam.

(E.).

Vira-mandalavar.
Negandu.
Negro.
Negro Servant.
GuNA-viRA Paxditar.
Nemi-natham.
[Addenda] Gana-pati-dasar.
NenJ'-ari vijakkam.
Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Neuju-vidu-dudu.
'

Aru-muga

1*iixai,

U~C.

Niganianta-maha-desikan-vaibhava-sara-sangraliam.

Venkata-natha Vkdantacharyar.
Sundara Svami.
Mlechchha-mat.xndhakaraNikara-nikaranam.

Nijananda-vilamiu.

BH.\SKARAN, Pscud.

Tamil.

vachaka-pustakattiu

Ephemerides.
En-suvadi.

Children.
Nevy Children's Series.
Am.muvanar.
Neydal.
Periyav-acilIn Pillai.
Nigainana-padi.

loco].

Nanda-niandala-satakam

Nedun ganakku.

Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam.

(J. K.).

ALAVv\JyDAR, V.

Tiru-valluvar.

K^anav-unarttudal [in

Nakkira Devar.

Nedu-nat-pancliangam.

"

Catechism.

DEN

Mallikam Mudaliyar.

i^anopadesa-kuripp'-idani.

Wesleyan Methodists.

Hymnals.
!Nana-pattu-puttagam.
Hymnals.
S'ana-pen-kummi.
Hamid.

Nangam
Nangam

[anonymous commentary].

ifandpadesa-vina-vidai.

N^ana-pattu-malai.

ment.

Ap-

Pavanandi.

M.).

ifana-pattugalin raga-pustakani.

5rana-saram.

Nanuur-kandikaiy-urai

Liturgies.

S'anSpadesain.

S'ana-pattugal.

(J. R.).

PAVU Pillai, T.T.

Nan-nfil.
Pavanandi.

Eoine,
[Addenda] Liturgies. Rome,

[Addenda]

of.

Arnold

Nau-neri-katlia-.sangrahani.

N^ana-mantra-selva-puiigavanam.

S^anamirta-tadagam.

Vilambiva-Naganak.
Siva-phakasa Dkhikar.

Nan-neii-3atya-bhasha-liariscliandra-vilu.sam.

Pattanattu Pillai.
SUNDAKA-MUUTTI NaYANAR.

Jfanamirtam.

CUYLENBUKO (A. VAN).

A.mikta Kavi-uavar.

Niini-kan-pudaittal.

MUTT0-KUMARA KiVI-RAJAR.
Sanam.

498

Nangtin dara-G;aiiitam.

(J.).

Veda-nayaka

Jfana-klrttanaigal.

TITLES.

tiravu-gol.

Mars

Nikara-nikarana-nigraham.
Nirakarana-timira-bhanu.

Trincomali.

Muttu-kum.\ra Pillai.
M M

GENERAL INDEX OF

499

TJpanishads.
Niralamba Upanishad.
Nirmala.
Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
[Addenda] Peabhata-kumaea Mukhopadhyaya.
Aru-jiuga Svami, Tirulcovalur.
Nisbthanubhuti.
Eama-rama Vasu.
Nistara-ratnakaram.
Viveka-chintamani.
Niti-chintamani.
Niti-cboL
AuYAiYAE. Two or Mare Wm^ks.
Niti-manjari-darpanam.
Mrugesa Mudaliyae, T.
Niti-mori-tirattu (Nidimozbittirattu).

Walker (J.)

Kumaea-gueu-paea Tam-

Niti-neri-vilakkam.

500

TITLES.

Eaghavacharyar,

Nyaya-vadabbasa-nirakaranam.

Ode

Mudi-naka-eayar.

to a King.

Officium

Parvum

Liturgies.

Sacri Cordis Jesu.

Eome, Church

of.

PeeiodIcal Publications. Penang.

Olaga Naisan.
Feere (M.).
Old Deccan Days.
Saeah.
Old Sarah.
Oli-chitra-nayanam.
Jaggaiya Pillai (C. P.).

Pekun-gunrur

Onbadilm battu.

Kir.Ir.

Onbadam Patti-natba-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito

BIEAN.

Mrugesa

Niti-Duru.

Muhammad

Niti-sara-maujari.

NUJA Maha-desikar.

Niz.Im

Muhyi

al-

One thousand

conversational sentences,

Eaja-

etc.

gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.

DiN.

Eama-sami Pillai, Kottaman-

Niti-sara-vakyam.

galam.

On
On

Scudder
the Marriage of Priests.
witbholding the Cup from the Laity.

Niti-sastram \in loco\

(J.).

Scuddek

(J.).

Muhammad Nizam Muhyi

Niti-vinoda-katbai.

al-

Chidambara Kayi-

Oositba Soodamani Nigandu.

E.IYAE.

DiN.
Niti-vivada-maSjari.

Nitya-jivanam.

Ordo

India.

Eome, Church
Arvaegal. Ndl-dyiram.
[Addenda] Aevargal. Nal-

Lituegies.

Nityanusandhauam.

of.

dyiram.

Non- Controversialists' Dance.

Santa-linga Svami,

T.

Catechism.
Paea-hitam.
Taylor (W.).
Oriental Historical Manuscripts.
Sinna-sv.Imi Mudaliyar.
Oriental Music.
Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Orivil odukkam.
Amieta Kavi-eayae.
Oru-durai-kovai.
oru kasi-pandarattukkuin
Oru kiristavarukkum
Dialogue.
nadanda sambbasbanaigal.
Salutis.

Oriental Astronomer.

DuPUis

Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule.

Poor

Notification.

(L.-S.).

ibn Adam.

Nul-adbaram.

Nungambakkam
etc.

Vara - siddbi - vinayakar - pancbaS.Imba-siva Kavi-rayak.

Nutaua-archya-sisbta-istakkiyar-natakam.

Bunyan

erinadu sorpanam.

Nana-

(J.).

Shakspere (W.).

Hobbs

SAHADiiVAN.

Pacbikai-sastram.
Padal.

(S.).

Theology.

Outlines of systematic Theology.

Agappey Siddhae.
Idai-kadar.

Ekambara Muda-

Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.

liyar.

Nutana-pavareadiri-sabba.

(F.).

Outline of Ancient History.

(L.).

PRAKASAM Pillai.
Nutana Manai-kuri-sastram.

Evangelical Lutheean Chuech.

Orumippu.
Oru paradesi inda lokattai vittu marumaikku nadand'
Otbello.

Gaethwaite

Wayland

Orukka-nul.

(D.).

Novel Exercise Book on Tamil Grammar.

Venkata-sami Aiyae.
Nubzat al-fawa'id.
Muhammad 'Abd al-KAoiR

ratnam,

Eanga-rama-

On-badin-ayira-padi [commentary].

Pillai, S.P.

Tamil Minoe Poets.

Niti-nut-tirattu.

Appavu

Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabbavam.
Nfitt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar.

Pillai, T.T.

Tiru-padi.

Eamanuja-dasar,

[Addenda] Mastan Sahib.

Pamb'-atti Siddhar.

Pattanattu

Piliai.

SiVA-VAKYAE.

Tayumanayae.

k'.'

Niitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.

Pillai Peeu-mal

Aiyang.Ir.

BoWEE

Pada-manjari.

Niitt'-ettu Upanisbattugal.

Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba.

TJpanishads.

Venkata-natha Ved.\nta-

ch.\ryar.

Padangal.

(H.).

Muhammad

Padananda-malai.

Mrugesa

Padartba-dipikai.

Padartba-guna-chintamani.

Nyasa - vidya - darpanam.

Vedanta - eamanuja
Maha-desikar.
Nyaya-prakasam.
Chid-ghanananda Giri.

Padartha-viuSanam.

Nyaya-tirppu.

Padat-tirattu.

Bible.

Appendix.

Sultan.

Vijaya-eanga Mudaliyae.
Pillai, S.P.

Subeahmanya Pan-

piTAE, T.M.

Padartha-guna-kottu.

Sen.Idhipati Pillai.

Subeahmanya Pillai,

Paraniy-appa Aiya.

G. V.A.

GENERAL INDEX OF

501

Pattanattu

Piidat-tini-murai.

I'adiiiiiiuiinlm Singa-riiynr

Pi^lai.

Subha-vakyam Pillai,
Padiiip'-ilakkana-vina-vidai.
MUNI-SAMI NayuDU.
kirttanaigaj.

mot tara-puranam
nam.

Madiiav'-aiya.

P uranas.

Fadma -pura

[Ad-

Upanishads.

Sketches.

[Pfilapatam.

Arithmetic]
'Abd al-KADiR Nayin.\r.
SiVA-PRAKASA Panditar, N.S.

[Palapotam.

Jaffna. Saiva-prakdsa-sabhai.]
Bala-bodham.]

Pala-padat-tirattu.

Visakha Pebu-mal Aiyar.]

[Palapotavilakkanam.

Balar.]
Puli-pani.

Pala-tirattu-jalam.

Subrahmanya

[Palavaittiyam.

Dhanvantari.]
Tambi-muttu Pillai.]
[Paliyakkummi.
Pallamollic Kathaigal.
Eama-linga Mudaliyar,
Shanmukha Gramani.
Palligal-vayappu.
Snakes.
I'arabu mudalai mudaliya urvana.
PaSchadasa-prakaranam
S.Iyanacharyar.
.

S.\yanacharyar.
Pafichadasopanishadah.
Upanishads.
Pauchadasi.

Paucha-kala-prakasa.

NiTYA-KARMA.

Panchakkhara-malai.

Panchaksharam.
Nan.\nanda-svami.

TiRUVADi.
Pancha-nada-manmiyam.
Panchanga-gananam.
Krushna Josyar.
Paficliaugam.

Milton

Para-hitam [in

Epiiemerides.

(J.).

loco].

ViSVA-NATKA SaSTRL
Paraiya-erpadu (udambadikkai).

Bible.

Raghava-mCrtti

Paraiyar-urpatti-vijakkam.
Pillai.

Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.
Tamil and English.
E.vmas.lMi Aiyangar, S. V.
Para-malaiy-antadi.
SiVA-PEAKASA Desikar.
Paramananda-dipam.
Paramananda.
Para-mandalaiigalil tangal pokkisham.
Bogatzky
(C. H. VON).'
S..vnkar.\Paramartha-chandrika [interpretation].
gh.Iryar.
[Douhtful and Supposititious Works J
Paramartha-guruvin kathai.
Beschi (C. G. E.).
Venkata-natha VedantaPara-mata-bhangam.
Parallel Proverbs.

T.

Parama-vilakshana-tiruv - aradhana

krama - sangra-

Kannan Ayya.
hamu.
Agamas.
Paramesvaragamam.
Mun-ruraiy-akaiyar.
Para-mori.
AsBURY

Para-morigal.

Para-mori-kathaigal.
Para-mori-tirattu.

(R. 0. D.)
R.\ma-linga Mudaliyar, T.
Para-mori.

Para-mori-vilakkam.

Padi-kasu Pulavar.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Paranda-padi.

"

Periyav-achan Pillai.
Siva-sankara-mCrtti Pillai.
Parani-pii-malai.
Bala-subraumanya KaviParani-tala-punlnam.
Paranda-rahasyani.

RAYAR.

[Addenda] Bala-

Parani-tala-purana-vachanam.

subrahmanya Kavi-rayar.
Sinna-vIrappa Chetti.

I'aiicha-pada-maha-vakyam.

PajJCHA-padam.
[Addenda] Agastyar.
PuGARENDl.
Pancha-pandavar-vana-vasani.
1'ancha-tantram.
Pancha-tautra[-kathai].
Panchikarana-maha-vakyam [anonymous tract].

Paraniy-andavar-kirttanai.

Paucha-pakshi-sastram.

Paraparan-udaiya piUaigalin abharana-petti.

Valambal.
Pandion Chronicle.

[Paratam.

Pandiyar.

(A.).

(J.).

CH.A.RYAR.

Pillai, G.V.A.]

[Palavakatam.

Panehakshara-rahasyam.

Bunyan

Parallel Proverbs in

Odal.\ndai.

[Palarsuvati.

Krushnam-

ach7vryar, Vemhakkam.

Paradise Lost.

Mahi-pati.]

Pala-desa-charitra-clmrukkam.

loco].

Paradesi-moksha-prayanam.

Jaga-natha Nayudu.]
Maeiy-appa Kavi-rayae,
[Pakavata-ammanai.
Sankara-murtti
M., and
Konar, J.]
Maha-bharatam.
[Pakavatkitai.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.]
Arabian Nights.
Pakka-kathai.
[Paktamalavasanam.

Ssuachalam Na-

yudu.

Pan-nut-tirattu.
Pandi-turai Devar.
Papers in the Tamil language.
Robertson

St.

[Paishajakalpam.

[Palakanitam.

Pan-mani-kottu.

Pann'-iru-pulavar-charitra-.sarani.

Vemana.
Kadik-velu Nadak.

Pagaiyadam.
Paingala Upanishad.

Palai.

Rama-linoa Muualivak, T.
[Addenda] Raja-ratnam Pii.(,ai.
Pann'-irandu-nialai.
[Addenda] 'Abd al-KADlR
Paiikaja-valli-kathai.

Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal [in

Padiivai-archya-sislita-antoniyar-charitrain.

denda] Antony,

(G.).

P0NNU-8.\MI NAnAR.

Pann'-irandu-rujargal-kathai.

Kadir-velu Nadar.

Padu-doshi-vilasam.

Padyaiigal.

Chauckb

Paiidiya-kula-vijakkaiu.

Lebbai.

[_in loco].

Padinavati-charitraiu.
I'iid

502

Panditan-kathai.

guru-pattSbliishekam

pi'Ua aimbadiiin variula-mahorsavuttai pottiya

PailiUu-patLu

TITLES,

gatzky

(C.

H. von).
Par.\sara.

Parasara-samhita (smruti).
Par.Isara.
Parasaryam.
Parav-aruniti.

Perun-devanab.]

Woodward

(H.).

B(-

GEXEKAL INDEX OF

503

Jacolliot

Pariah dans I'llumanite.

[Addenda] Bankim-chandka CiiattoPADHYAYA.

Parimala Sastram.
[Addenda] Muni-s.\mi Muda-

AiYA Nayudu.

Siddhargal.
Sekkirar.

Periya-nana-kovai.

Periya-puranam.

Siva-vakyar.

Periya-siva-vakyar-padal.

(S".

Paritcha Theepeka.
I'arley the Porter.

Periya-tiru-madal

Nall'-appa.

ayiram].

]\Iore (H.).

[Parpparammalammanai.
Deva-sahayam, I1.A.'\
Parrot Messenger.
Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.
Parva - varnanai - kalambakam.
Subhahmanya

Periya-tiru-moyi

10 of the lyar-pa in the NalAhv.vrgal.

[

[pt.

Arvakgal.

of Nal-ayiram].

ii.

Periya-tiru-mudiy-adaivu.
Periya-tiruv-antadi

Tiru-mudiy-adaivu.
7 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].

Arvargal.

AlYAR, T.S.

Sahadevan.]

[Passikaisastiram.

Keene

Persian Stories.

Pasura-padi-ramiiyanam.

Perum-ban-attu-padai.

[Patal.

Perumbudurin mahattvam.

Periyav-ach.\n Pillal
Agappey Siddhae.
Idai-kadar.]

Bower

[Patamansari.

(H.).]

Muhammad

[Patanantamalai.

Patarttakunakkottu.
I

[Patarttakunasintamani.

[Petavatatiraskaram.

Senadhipati Pillal]
SuBRAllMANYA Panditar,

Subrahmanya Pillai, G. V.A .]

Pati\Tata-pararayam.
Subrahmanya Aiyar, P.S.
[Patniottarapuranam.

Pur.Inas.

Fadma -purd-

navi.^

Beschi (C. G. E.).]

Ariyan, Pscud^

siv.Iyam Pillai,

M.

(Pilippiyarukku

Pattanattu

Pil-

erudina

nirubam).

[Addenda] Bible. New Testament. Epistles.

Philoctetes.
Sophocles.
Phrase Book.
Eama-sami Pulavar, B.S.
Pillai gal-iduttir

Bunyan

ketkuh

pendix.

I'attanattu-pillaiyar-puranam.

Fleury (C).

Dictionaries.

Peyar-agaradi.

Pilgrim's Progress.

Nama-

Pattanattu-pillaiyar-charitra-sangraham.

Nara-simmalu Na-

Petit Catechisme Historique.

Philippians

[Patarttavififianam.

(H. G.).

EuDRA-KANNAN.\R.

yudu.
[Petakamaruttal.

SaLTAN.]

T.M.]

Piuahgu-vartamani.

(J.).

ApPeriodical Publications.
Bible.

kelvigal.

Penang.

lai.

Eudra-kannanar.

I'attina-palai.

Vedachalam

Pattina-palai-araychi.

Patti-natha-papp'-arasar-charitram.

Patti-nattam.

Pinangu-vijaya-ketanan.
Pillai.

tions.

Brito (C).

Inquiries.

Penanr/.

[Piralapakavitai.

Vemana.]

[Pattiyangal.

Pavala-kodi-malai.

Pavalakodi-natakam.

Agamas.

Pavalar-virundu.

Pavaniy-alahkaram.
Pavarendiri-sabha.

Bonjean (C).
Santiago Pillai.]

[Piramasiittirasivattuvitasaivapatiyam.

Pugarendi.
Tyaga-raja Pillai,

[Pu-ammasuttirarttatipikai.

T.

(J. K.).

SOrva-n.Ir.Iy'ana

S.\.stri.

[Piramottarakantavasanam.
pui'dnam.]

Sultan Muhyi al-DiN.

Appavu Pillai, T.T.

Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badi-vilakkam.

SrI-kan-

tua Sivacharyar.J

Arnold

Pavalar-charitra-dipakam.

I'ingalar.

Mahi-pati.

Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar.]
[Piralapasakaram.

[mz. loco].

I'aushkaragamam.

Periodical Publica-

Pingalandai (Pingala-nighantu).
Pipaji-rajan-charitram.

Ty.\ga-r.\ja Desikar.

Patt'-iyal.

Pattu-pattu

[Addenda] Kann'-

Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai.

Pariinaja.

LIYAR,

504
Dictionaries.

Per-agai adi.

(L.).

Nall'-appa.

rariksha-dipikai.

TITLES.

Badarayana.]
PuE.\NAS.
Skanda-

French Gram-

Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-siirukkam.

MAE.

Macduff

Piranchu - ingilish - tamir - sambhashanai

GouziEN

(J. P.).

churukkam.

(P.).

Pazhamozhi.
Mun-ruraiy-araiyar.
Pearl of Great Price.
Adley (W.).
Peep of Day.
Mortimer (F. L.), 3Irs.

Piraiichu-tamir-bhashaiyin elid'-ana pathangal.

PenangNews. Periodical Publications. rwiftjii/.

Penang Standard.
Periodical Publications.

Pleasing Tales.

PUDAM,
[Pirayokavivekam.

Pcnang.
Pen-buddhi-malai.
Pengalin charitram.
Pentateuch.

Aij-

*S'.

Subrahmanya DIkshitar.]
Tales.

Poduv-ana sebahga] (seba-puttagam, etc.)

England, Church of.
gies.
Poem regarding the assumption of the
"Empress of India" by
Queen
E.Ima-sami Pulavar, B.S.

Litur-

Sinna-vIrappa Ciietti.

Nara-simmalu N.Iyudu.
Bible. OW Testament.

title

of

Victoria.

GENERAL INDEX OF

505

Surya-narayana Sastri.

Poets' Feast.

Narayana

frqjasarittirain.

Polyglot Vocabulary.

Ponnarar-saiikarar-natakam.

TYArrA-R.\.JA PiLLAl, T.

[Addenda] Kann'-aiya Na-

Yonu.]

denda] Percival
Prayoga-vivekam.

(P.).

SuBRAHMANYA DFkshitar.

Premapuri-sthala-manmiyam.

Jenarttanam Pili.ai, K.
Porteur de Sacliet.
Natksa Sastki, .S'-^^.
Porunar-attu-padai.
Mudattama-kanniyar.
Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkam.
G6p.\lach.\ryar, KS., and
liyar,

[Addenda]

Maha-deva Muda-

Psalms.

loco].

Stickney

[Potakapisliokapirasaiikam.

Mault (C.).]
Graul (K. F.

[Potakarilakkanam.
(Potakavittiyasam.

SUNDARAM

Pottodi.

L.).J

Pudu orungu-chattam.
Pularabal.

Bible.

Jensen (H.).
Medica and Therapeutics.

Vasudeva Nayudu.

Antony,

Appendix.

St.

Pillai.

Batna Kavi-rayar.
Mruga-dasa Svami.
Siriya

Pulavar-attu-padai.

Pulavar-puianam.
Puli-pani-jodidam.

[Prahmasfltratravitapashyam.

Puu-PANl.
Puli-panl
jMari-MUTT.\ Pillal

Puli-pfini-pala-tirattu-jalam.

Padar.\yana.]

Venkata-prapanna Sv.vmi.]
Bonjean (C).
Tamb'-aiy.\ Upadhyayak.

[Prahniotsavatipikai.

Puliyur-ven-ba.

Pralapa-kavitai.

[Pulokavinotakkataikal.

Rajendram

[Pumisastiranfllataram.

Geography.]

Santiago Pii.i.ai.
Prameha - nivarana - bodhini.
Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bawd SaMh.
Prameya-ratnam.
Yamunacharyar.
Prameya-saram.
Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-beruPralapa-sagaram.

MANAR.
Pranieya-sekharara.

Prapancha Vuthpathi
MUDALIYAR, S.

urpatti].

Varadacharyar, V.D.
Pillai Lokacharyar.
Prasanga-ilakkanam.
Duthie (J.).
Prasangam.
Vivekananda.

Pillai, G. V.A.

Upanishad.s.

Vimaia-chasdra SCri.

Pratyuttarangalum padalkaluin.
gies.
Home, Church of.

Itih.\sa-maSjari.

Aiyan.\r-idanar.

R.\ma-cuandra,

(H.).

Subrahmanya

Prasnottara-ratna-inalika.

loco].

loco].

V.A.

Pura-nannru [in

Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam.

Bhaviahydttara-pv.rdnam.

Prasna Upanishad.

V.

SiVA-LlNGA N.\YaN.\R.

Pura-porul-ven-ba-inalai.

Prasanga-vyakhyana-kummi. Antonis ( V.S., Don J.).

Puranas.
Prasanna - venkatesa - mahatmyam.
Prasava-vaidyam.

A'.

Agastyar.
Colombo.

Puranetihasa-manjari.

Prapanna-paritranam.

(J.).

Piirana-kavyam.

Puranas [in

BowKR

Milton

Sriniv.vsacharyar,

Purana-katha-sarara.

Purananandodayam.

Muni-sami

Prapanna-parijatam.

Prasanga-ratnavali.

[Puuiisastirassurukkam.

Pungavana-prajayam.

Pillai.]

Geography.]
Geography.]

[Pumisastirasankshepam.

Puranani.

Pillai Lokacharyar.
[i.e.

Bible.

Ceylon.
Ephemerides.

Pattanattu

D. W.).
Materia

Bhadka-giriyar.

etc.

Practical Tamil Reading Book.

Practitioner's

Pudu-panchaiigam.

Krusiina Misra.

Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ,

(F.

Pudiy-erpattu agamangajin poruj-adakkam.

Appendix.

Pudiy-erpattu vina-vidai.

Siva-peak as a

Desikar.
Prabodha-cliandrddayam.

BiDLE.
Bible.

Concordances.

[Addenda] Nara-

yana-sami Mudaliy.\r, O.K.

Prabhu - linga - lilai - vachanam.

Old Testament.

Kostin (I).).
Pudiya (Pudu) erpadu (udambadikkai).
Pudiya erpattin otta-vakya-agaradi.

PiLI.AI, G.

Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam.

Bible. O/cJ Testament.

Bible.

Piida-tambi-vilasam.

(D.).]

Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Po-ti-pa'rodai.

Sira-

Primer of Agriculture.
Green (H. W.).
Primer of Tamil Literature.
Purna-lingam Pillai.
Principles of Translation.
Raja-gopala Sarma.
Prithnlai.
SrInivasa Aiyangar, K.R.
Proverbs.

F".

Postal Guide [in

Puranas.

puranam.

Poramai-vetti.

Ward

100

Prayer and Service Book.

[Addenda] Liturgikh.
Wesleyan Melhodidit.
Prayers for the use of Christian Families.
[Ad-

Sastri, T.S.]

Dictionaries.

fPoppilimjaiikatai.

TITLES.

[Addenda] Litur-

Samudrikam.
Varaha-mihira.
SriniPurusha-sukta-bhashyam [commentary].
Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam.

Purusha-samudrikam.

V.\SA DiKSlIITAR, K.Ii.

Vedas.
Naka-simmalu N.vvunu.
Purva-hindu-samayam.

Purusha-suktara.

Purvika-charitra-surukkam.
Purvika-charitram.

Sakgknt

HOBBS

(S.).

^E.).

N N

GENERAL INDEX OF

507

Siva-nana

[I'utiruttirakkatushanakantanam.

Presidency

Gautama.]
Bible.
Testament History.

[Puttaratu tivviyasarittiram.

New

Eaghu-vamsam.

Sami-natha Aiyae, P.
Kalidasa.

Eahasya-matruka,

Eahasya-nava-nitam,

Eahasya-ratnavali,

padavi,

vivaranam, Eahasya-traya-chnlakam, Eahasya-

Philip

cism.

VMkata-natha Vkdantachakyae.

Kue'an.
Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.
Eajarajesvaii.
Tek Aiyar.
Eaja-vaidya-makutam.

(J.).

dency

of.

Siva-eahasyam.
Religion
in the Soul.
Progress
of
and
Rise
dridge (P.).
Rituale Trangambaricura.

Liturgies.

S.iSTEI.

Pictuee Book.
Royal Coloured Picture Book.
Rules for Wesleyans. Wesley (C.) and Wesley (J.).
VinRules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul.
cent [de Paul], St.
Surya-n.Ie.Iyana S.Istei.

Rupavati.

Madhuea-muttu Mudaliyar.
Arnold (J. R.).

Sabdartha-chandrika.

Sadharana-itihasam.

Krupai Satya-nathan.
MuLLEE
Sagunaka-marundin kai-tunai.
Saguna.

Eamanuja-niyamana-padi.
Ramanuja.
Eamanuja-min'-antadi [usually reckoned as 11 of
lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].
Arvaegal.
Eamannjarya-divya-charitai.
Pillai Lokam-jiyar.
Eamar-asva-medha-yagam.
Bhima Kav.i-rayar.
Eama-setu-manmiyaui.
KuMAEA-GUEU-D.\SA Sv.\Mi.
Padm.Isani Ammal.

[Addenda] Antony, St.

'Abd al-KADiE.
SeI-kantha SivaSaiva-badiyam [commentary].
charyar.
St.

Anthony

of Padua.

Muhammad

Sair al-salikin.

Soma-sundaea Nayakae.

Saiva-chulamani.
sabhai.

Kamban.
bandhae.

V.\LMiKL

Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai.

ValmIki.

Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai.

E.\ja-sekhaea

Mu-

Eamyanum Jolidaiyum. [Addenda] Shakspeee

(W.).

Muttu-kumara-sv.\mi Mudaliyar.
Eatna-Muhammad-karana-charitram.
'Abd alKadie, A.V.
Appaji.

Eejiivenation of

Eekbai-sastram.

Kamala Muni.

Eekshittudalin orungu.

Eemarks on the Uses

of

Sastei, S.M.

Mey-kanda-sattieam.
[Addenda]

some Bazaar Medicines,

Renunciation of Evil Ways.

Sendinath'-aiyar, K.

Aru-muga Navalae.

Saiva-vina-vidai.

Saiyid

Zamin Naniyar

Sakuntalam.
etc.

iyatta pattu.

Sahadevan.
Sakaa Tlievan Saasteram.
Agamas.
Sakalagama-sara-sangraham.
Sabha-pati Yogi.
Sakalagama-tirattu.

Vidyananda Svami.

Kalidasa.

Sakuntala-viliisam.
Salat al-arkan malai.

P. (Philip).

avargal peril

Subb'-aiya Desikae.

Sakala-kalil-bhushanam.

Catechism.

(E. J.).

Mu-

Sa i va-siddh anta-tatt va-pata-vina- vidai.

Rataa-malikai.

YOsuF Eauttar.
Komalam.
Natesa

Sabha-pati

daliyae, K.
Saiva-siddhauta-sattiram.

daliy.Ir.

Eeady Reckoner.

Teincomali.

Maeai-nana-sambandhar.
[Addenda] Marai-nana-sam.

Saiva-samaya-neri.

Eayar-appaji-kathai.

Saiva-prakdsa-

Siva-puranam.

VJinkata-eam'-aiyar.

\in loco].

Waring

Jaffna.

Saiva-dushana-pariharam.

Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam.
Pue.Inas.
Saiva-puranam.

Ramayanam.

(A.).

R.Ivanan.

Sahasra-mukha-ravanaa-katliai.

Niti Eatnavali.

Lutheran

[Addenda] Shakspeee (W.).

Juliet.
Veda-nayaka
Rosary of Songs and Prayers.

DESIKAR.

Eamayana-kommi.
Eamayana-kummi.

DOD-

Romeo and

sundara Nayakar.
Arunachala Kavi-rayar, S.
Eama-natakam.
Sami-natha Mudaliyar.
Eamanuja-charitam.
SeIeangachaeyar, T.K.
Eamanuja-daya-j atra-vyakhyanam.
Venkata-

Eamayana

Churches.

Eajavamesa Paramparai \i.e. Eaja-vanisa-p".]. MuNlsami Mudaliyar, S.

DuEAi-s.lMi Muppanae.
Eamabliadriyam.
Eama Kavi-rayar.
Eama-kavi-padangal.
BalaEama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam.

Eamayana-charitra-kummi.

Madras,

Manuscripts.

Ribhu-gitai-tirattu.

Eahmat al-mannan.

Eamayanam

Resemblance between Paganism and Roman Catholi-

Ealiasya-

Ealiasya-ratnavali-

hrudayam, Eahasya-sandesam, Eahasya-sandesatraya-sara.

of.

[Addenda] Liturgies.
Responses and Chants.
Rome, Church of.
Madras, PresiRevenue Board Standing Orders.

Appendix.
Eaga-vibodhini.

508

Eeport on a Search for

Yogi, F.]
Questions in

TITLES.

Rama-chandra Kavi-rayar, R.
S.lM

Salem Hymnal and Lyrics.

Shihab al-DiN.
Hymnals.

GENERAL INDEX OF

509

Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and

Sallupa-liivani.

i'ONNU-SAMI

riI,I,A[.

Bible.

Salouiouiu niti-inoiiga!.

Proverbs.

Ward

Salvation of the SouL

rasa

iiana

(W.).

SVAMI Mudauyar.

Soma-sundaka Nayakar.
Samasrayana - paramparai - taniyaiigal seva - krania Kaghavacuaryae, D.A.
taniyan dinacliari.
Daniel (E.).
Sainavadam.
Sandhya-vanSama-veda-sandhya-vandanam.
DANAM.
Sama-rasa-nuna-dipam.

Been

Samaya-parikshai.

YogIs-

TACH.lRYAR.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

AlYANG.\R, T.

Guru-sami Muda-

Samudrika-lakshana-sastram.
LIYAR.

sattiriyar.

Sandbya-vandanam

Jananendriyangal.]
Nana-muttu Nadae.

Narayana-sami Na-

Yupu, P.P.
Sara-nul.
Nana-sara-nul.
Sara-prabandham.
Namas-sivaya Svami.

Sarasa-lochana

Sarasangi-natakam.

al-HAMiD ibn Miran

Ciietti.

Pillai Lokacii.\ryar.

Bhoja-raja Panditar.]

Kamban.

Sarasvatiy-autadi.

Upanishads.

Sarira-sastrain.

Muni-s.\mi Mudaliyar,

Sarira-stbanam.

Vag-bhata.

S.

[Sarittirattukk' atutta nanaupatesassurukkattin vina-

Fleury

(C.).]

Sarva-sara Upanisbad.

Sahib.

Mayan.

Sasi-varna-bodbam.

Upanishads.
Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Tattva-R.Iya Svami.

Vruttachalam.
Veda-nayaka Sastri.
NatEsa Pillai, M.

Sasi-varnan-charitram.

Hymnals.

Bible.

pustakam.

Sastra-kummi.

Abridgments and
Bible.

Selections.

Old Testament.

Psalms.

Sastra-vicbitram.

Nata-rajar.]

[Satakalankaram.

Rama-sami Nayudu,

Sataka-tirattu.

Paramesvara Ayyar.

Saugita-sastram.

Saugita-svara-bhushani.

SangItam.

Sankara-

[Zt/c]

Saiikara-naiayana-svami-kovil-manniiyam.
NAS. Bhavishyotlara-puranam.

Sankara-vijayam.

Sathakopady-acharya-sri-sukti-sudbasvadini.

PuRA-

Sayanacharyar.

Um.\-pati Sivacii.\ryar.
Sankarpa-niiakaranam.
SllAN[Sanmukanatakavirayarjiviyaviruttantam.

MUKUA-NATHA KaVI-RAYAR.J

Va-

rada Vedant.\charyar.
Sinn'-aiya

[Satisamayasaravilakkam.

Muda -

LIYAR.]

[Sativittiyasavilakkam.

Bo\ver (H.).]

Madras, City of.]

Sambandha Mudaliy.Ir.
Mortimer (F. L.), Mrs.
Satta-dittam.

[fcatiyai kurittu

liyar Joseph.
Saiikaracbariyaradu avatara-mabimai.

R.Ivanan.

Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai.

Hymnals.
Kumara-sami Mudaliyar, S.
Sangraha-grautbam.
Sangraba-ramayanam. Na.rayana-s.\mi Aiyar, N.A.
Venkata-rama Sastri.
Sanjivi-giii.
Puvimanna-singa MudaSanjuvam-ammanai.

A'.

Sata-mani.

Sata-mani-kovai.

Saiiglta-tirattu.

charyar.

Ramasuja.
Sambandha Mudaliyar.

Sarva-visha-murippu.

Sii.lH

Sangita-lakkanam.
-

Sada-siva Mudaliyar.]

Sarvartba-sirpa-chintaiuani.

\in loco].

Saugita-cliintamani.

Saiigita

SAFfARsiii.

Krushna Pillal

[Saramakavikal.

vitai.

[Sananeutiriyaiikal.

Saiigitaiigal.

Saptai-sbi-vakyam.

Sariraka Upaiiishad.

Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Samson-kathai.
Samudrika-lakshanam.
Kamala Muni.

(F.).

Vil.xn-jolai Pillai.

Sapta-gatliai.

[Sarasotimalai.

Partha-sarathi

Saniskruta-sabda-ratnakaram.

I'acheco

Antony, St.
[Santirahasakkattiyara.
Jesarttanam Pillai.]
[Sautiravalanai.
VisvA-NATiiA Mudaliyak.J
Santi-vila.sa.
Nila-kantha DiKSHlTAR.
Sant'-antoniyai-amnianai.

Sara-sangraham.

SaiiLsara-sainrajyam.

Sanar

Shanmukha Gramasi.

Sarangadbaran-charitra-pa.

Venkata-natha Vekan-

Sampradaya-parisuddhi.

Arasam Siianmukiianak.)
SanrOr agiya sQrya-chaDdra-vaiiisa-paramparai-cliari-

Sarangadliaran.

VAKA.

NA-

[Sanniukavirutti.

Saranagati-gadyam.

(R.).

Negro.
Sambbaslianai.
Dialogue.
Sambhashanaiga).
Sambbashanaiy-anusaram.
Manuel.
Kara-patra
Sampradaya - chintanaigal.

Gana-pati

YUDU.J

Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kumini.

Muttu-kumara -

chaudrikai.

nio

[Sanmiikasliatiiksharappatikam.

tram.

Nan-jiyar.

Samagri-parainpai-ii-nadham.

Sama -

Old Testament.

TITLES.

pattirikaikal.

Satrujit.

[Saturakarati.

Beschi

(C. G. E.).]

[Saturvetisarittirasankintanai.

Satyame jayam.

Yadava-giri.J

Svbtaranya Sastri.

Satya-natba-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-churukkam.

NICKE (D.).
Satyattin jeyam.

Mklho

(P. de).

Jae-

GENERAL INDEX OF

511

Macduff

Satya-vachakan.

MuTTAN Achari.

Balavendkam, R.
Aeul-appan (J. C).

Satya-vedam.

Bible.
Bible.

Satya-veda-porippu.

Ahridgments

Ahridgments and

aiid

Saura-brahmanargal

agiya

[Bouhtful

havya-

Saiirashtra-jatiyarin cliaritra-sara-sangraliam.

Sau-

RASHTRAS.

Savari-eaya Pillai

Savari-raya-pillai-charitram.

(J.D.).

Savari-raya

Savari-raya-pillai-vainsa-varalaru.

Pillai

Savari-raya Pillai, M.
Savitri-charitai.
Saeasa-lochana Chetti.

SUBRAIIMANYA AlYAR, P.S.

Scripture Mirror.

Search after Truth.

Madhura-muttu Muda-

liyar.

Shams

al-iman.

S^ana-siddha Svami.

Muhammad Yusuf.
Muhammad 'Abd

al-KADiR.

Nana-muttu Nadar.

Shanars are Kshatriyas.

Shanmukha-natha - kavi

rayar - jiviya

vrutlantam.

Shanmukha-natha Kavi-eayae.
Shanmukha-shadakshara-padigam.
Nayudu, K.M.S.
Shanmukha-vrutti [commentaiy].

Gana-pati

ArasanShan-

MUKHANAR.

Tueab Muhammad Husain.

Madhura-

Shat-bhaslia-sabdartha-chaudiika.

muttu Mudaliyar.
Shat-chakravarttigalin indra-jala-kathaigal.

Tamba

Pillai.

Arul-appan
Poor (D.).

(J.

Aru-mugam

Shodasa-prabandham.

C).

Madhu-sudaxa

Siddhanta-bindu [commentary].

SarasvatI.

Pillai, A. P.

BALAViiNDRAM, R.

Short Bible History.

Periodical Publications.

Liturgies.
Pome, Church of.
A'eda-nayaka Sastri.
Sebangal.
LITURGIES. England, Church of.
Seba-ratnam.
[Addenda] Liturgies.
Eome,
Church of.

Siddliauta-kattalai.

Sebattin orungu.

Siddhanta-marabu-khandana-khandanam.

Seba-dhyana-kural.
Seba-malai.

Liturgies.

England,

C'/iurch of.

Second Book of Eeading.

Tamil.
Second Eeader.
Jo yes (W.).
Second Standard Eeader.
Tamil.
Secrets of Zenana.
[Addenda] Bankim-chaxdra

Chattopadhyaya.
Um.\-pati Siv.acharyae.

Selam fiana-pattugnlum kirttauaigalum.

Hymnals.
Selected Tamil Proverbs.
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar,

Siddlianta-dipikai.

Madras.

Tamil words
similar in sound.
Raja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
of

Selections.

Morris

Select Tamil Tales.

Kalyana-sundara Mudaliy.\r.

Vedachalam

Siddlianta-nana-boJham.

SoMA-SUNDARA Nayakae.

sv.lMi Pillai.

Soma-sundara N.\yakar.

Siddhanta-sekliaram.

Siddbantashtakam.

Um.\-pati Sivacharyar.

Siddhanta-vachana-bhushanam.

Kanaka-sabhai

Pillai, V.

[Addenda] Ekambaea Muda-

liyar.

Sengunda-mannar-kula-dipikai.

Sigari-kovai.

Malaiy-appa

MiNAKSHi-suNDARAM

Pillai, T.

[Addenda]

Sendinath'-aiyar, K.

.Sastrl

Sennai-ega-valliy-amman-kirttanai.

Chetti.

Vaidya-linga Pillai,

V.S.

Sigari-peruvarvin jiva-karunya-matsi.

Panditar.

Venkata-rama

Kaly.vna-sundara

Mudaliyar.
Siddhar-rahasyam.

Siddhi-vighuesvara-uiijal.

Senji.

Tieu-n.ana-sambandha-

Siddlianta-saiva-vina-vidai.

Academies, etc. Madura.

Sendan-divakaram.
Divakarar.
Sen-damir.

Siv.l-

charyar.

(J.

Selliy-amman-badigam.

Pillai.

Sarvatma-sambhu

Siddhanta-prakasikai.

C).
N.4Rayana-sami, V.^f.

SiVA-

NANA Svami.

T.

Selection

Periodical Publications.

Siddhauta Deepika.
Madras.

Siddbanta-ratnakaram.

Sekkirar-nayanar-puranam.

Sesh.a.-

chalam Nayudu.

Savitri.

School Arithmetic.

Muda-

Vaidya-n.atha Desikar.

Shari'atin tulakkam.

(J. D.).

Savari-raya-pillaiy-avargal jarnalum kagidangalum.

Savitri-natakam.

Seyyul-iyal.

Shabdartliachandrica.

Sliams al-ma'rifat.

karunigargalin

Saura Beahmans.

kavya-vidhigal.

Viea-r.Igiiava

Shad-adhara-vilakkam.

Selections.

Sankaragharyar.
and Siq^ijJosititious Works^

Saundarya-lahaii.

Aruna-

liyar.

Bible.

pradhana-charitrangaj.

Skanda-purdnam.

M.B.

Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamir.

Selections.

Satya-vedattin

PuRANAS.

Setu-parvata-vartaniy-ammai-pillai-tamir.
CIIALA KAVI-R.\YAE,

Satya-veda-cbaritra-saram.

Satya-veda-kannadi.

512

Setu-mahatmyam.

(J. E.).

Satya-vak-harischandra-natakain.

TITLES.

Sinna-vIrappa

Sila kadai-aushadhaugal

knrippugal.

palaugalai patti kattiya

WARING

(E. J.).

513

GENERAL INDEX OF

Silapp'-ailhikara-arum-padav-urai [anonymous gloss].

iLAN-ouv-AniCAi,.

Sivadhikya-ratnavali.

Venkata-natiia VfioiNTA-

Siluvai-padai.

Stations of the Cnoss.

NiLES (D. P.).
Simittu-ratna-surukkam.
Diianvantari.
Sindamani.
Tiru-takka Devau.

Velu

Pillai,

Jakk.va.

Saiva-paripalana-sahhai.

Siva-droha-khandana-nirakaranam.
Chetti, U.

Siluvaiyin upadesam.

Singai-mrugesar-padigam.

SdMA-SLNOAKA Nayakak.

Siva-droha-khandana-dliikkara-daiiilttuani.

CHAKYAU.

Vaidya-natha

Sivadvita-bha.shyaTn ("pacjiyam) [commentary].

k1-

KANTUA SiVACHARYAR.
Siva-gita.
Puranas. Padma-puranam.
Siva-gnaua-potham.
Mky-kanda Devab.
[Sivakaruniyavilakkam.
Sach - chid - ananda

V.K

Singai-nagar-antiidi.

Sada-siva Panditar.
Periodical Publications. Sinffa-

pore.

Svaml]

Singara-padara.

Govinda-raja Mudaliyar,

V.,

and Ann.v-sami Pillai, A.

[Sininayatipikai.
Mutt'-aiya Svami.]
Sinna-kelvi-marumoriyin vistaram.

[Sivakasintamani.

Tiru-takka Devar.]
Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Siva-nama-sankirttanara.
Sundara Mcdaliyak,
Siva-nama-mahimai.

Catechism.

Mary.]

[Sintakulattirattu.

Siranga-nayakar-usal.

Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Sirauga-nayakiyar-nsat-tiru-namam.
Koneriy-

V.A.
Siva-namavali (-tirattu).
Rama-linga Pillai,
Siva-nama-vilakkam.
Subb'-aiyar, K.

Siva-nana-bhashyam [commentary].

appan Aiyangar.
Sira-puranam.

'Umar.

Siriya-tiru-madal

of

Siva-nana-desikam.

lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].

Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhushanam.

Anga-muttu Muda-

liyar.

Sirpa-chintamani.

VIra-sami Mudaliyae.

Sirpa-nul, Sirpa-sastram.

Siru-ban-attu-padai.
.

Mayan.

Nattattanar.
mudar-puttagam.

Siva-naiia-siddhiyar-parapakkam, supakkam.

cheyda butta-

Siru-pillaigal.

Siva

Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram.
liyar, S.

Aru-muga

TJp.I-

Siva.

Siva.

puranadi - tottira

TiKU

maiijari.

VENKata

Nayudu.
Siva-puranam.

Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam.

Puranas.
PuRANAS.

Siva-rahasya-khanda.

dhyayar, M.

Skanda-pura-

nam.

Siruvar-en-suvadi.

Siruvar.

Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal.

Siruvar.
Siruvar.

Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddhati.

Sishta-desikar.
Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvada-sara-saugraham. Paeasu-

Siva-ratri-puranam.
Varada-raja Panditar.
Siva-samavada-khandanam.
Siva-nana Svami.
Siva-samavadav-urai-maruppu.
Siva-nana Svami.
Vira-sami Upadhyayar, .
Siva-sankara-satakam.
Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-mukhav-ula.
Ka-

RAMA PaXTULU.

p.li^-MURTTi Pillai.

Sita-vijaya-vachanam.

Yoga-vasishtha-raMaya-

NAM.
[Sittirakavimutaliya

Siva

subrahmanya - svami - peril

Tiruchendur- vari-

Subrahmanya Panditar, T.O.

Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Siva-tattva-chintamani.
nadai-padam.

Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba.

Sittambala-nadigal.
'Abd al-

palapatattirattu.

Kadir Nayinar.]
[SittirakkavippuSsam.

Siva

tattva

sudha - nidhi.

Puranas.

Skanda-

puranam.
Kapala-mCktti Pillai.]

[Sittirankattissattiyam niruttiya katai.

YANA-s.iMi Pillai, T.G.]
[Sittiraukivilasam.

Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Siva-prakasha Kattalai.
Siva-pujai-tirattu.

Bronsveld (S. A.).

Muni-sami Muda-

Siru-pillai-kattekismu.

Aru-

kak.

Siva-prakasam.

Siru-pillaigal vasikka paragiradark'-aga

Sva.vii.

nandi Deva-nayanar.
Sivananda-bodham [in loco].
Sivananda-lahari.
Sankaracharyar. [Boubt/ul
and Supposititious Works.]
[Sivanmapetam.
Guha-dasar.]
Siva-paramya-pradarsini.
SOma-sundara Naya-

Siru-

pillaigal.

Siruvar-suvadi.

Siva-Sana

Mey-kanda Devar.
Kumara-guru-dasa

Siva-nana-bodham.

Sultan.

Arvargal.

Siru-pillaigajukku

A'.

Sv.lMi, T.

Muhammad

Sira-satakam.

gara.

rERiODicAi, Publica-

tions. Tintrorit.

Sillarai-rahasyangaJ.

Singai-nesan.

614

Siva-bhakti-chandrikoi.

iLAN-GoV-AinOAL.
Silapp'-adhikarara.

TITLES.

Appavu

Pillai, T.T.]

Naha-

Siva-vakyar-padal.

Siva-vaktar.

Sixth Standard Arithmetic.

Mari-muttu Upa-

dhyayar.
Skandananda-narttana-gitam.

SIta-rama Sastei.

GENERAL INDEX OF

515

Puranas.
Skanda-puranam.
Upanishads.
Skanda Upanishad.
S^ana-peakasa MudaSketch of Ancient History.
Indian

Sketches of (South) Indian Christians.

Christians.

PuviMANNA-siNGA

Snapaka-sanjuvam-ammanai.

MuDALiYAR Joseph.
Periodical Publications.

Madras.

Travancore,

Some Mile

Stones in the

History of Tamil

Literature.

SUNDARAM

A. P.
Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Eama-chandra Pau, P.

early Sovereigns

of

Son-in-law abroad.

[Sotisattiram.

India.

Kinderslky

(N. E.).

& Essays of celebrated Indians on Swadesism

[Addenda] Subrahmanya Ai-

YAE, G.

Krushna Josyar.

Sphuta-gananam.

Knight W.) and Winslow

Hymnals.

Lamp.

Spiritual Songs.

(M.).

udaiya charitrani.

TlRU-VEN-

KATA-SAMI MuDALIYAR.
Subrahmanya Aiyar charitram.

Sundaram

Sridhara-svaniigal

Sri G.

Pillai, G.

Seshachalam Nayudu.

Sri-krushna-loJhamrutam.

Sri-ki-ushna-chaitanya-svamigal-charitram.

Sisira-

KUMARA GhOSHA.
Siiaiad-bhashyartha-sangraham [commentary].

Ea-

MANUJA.

loco].

Trimmer (G.

J.).

Svadesa-mitean,

Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai.

Pseud.

Tambi-muttu Pillai.
Buddha.
Gautama.

Story of Samson.
Story of the

life of

Yamunacharyar.

Vedachalam

Student's Guide to

Pillai.

Samudrikam.
Varaha-mihira.
Translation.
MInakshi-sun-

DARAM Pillai, P.
Manual of Geography.

Student's

Kanaka-sabha

Pillai, U.A.

Study

of

Tamil

Sara-vana-muttu

Literature.

Pillai.

Carroll

Subhra-dipam.

(D.).

Periodical Publications.

Subodha-parijatam.

Subrahmanya-bhujauga-stotram.
[Doiditful

and

SankarachaeWorks^

Supposititious

Subrahmanya - kadavul - kshetra-kovai -pillai -tamir.

Chidambara Munivar.
Subrahmanyam eubadai kuritta vyasam.
Kumaraguru-dasa Svami.
Subrahmanya-parakramam. Kadirai-vEr Pillai, N.
Subrahmanyar - asiriya - vruttam.
Arunachala
Upadhyayak.

Mut - tamir - kavi Suchindra - sthala - puranam.

eayar.
Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhanta-tattva-patam.
Sendinath'-aiyar.

Suddha-niralamba-margam. Seshachalam Nayudu.

Sudra-kamalakara (Sudra-dharma-tattva).
KamaLAKARA Bhattar.
Sugandha-parimala-sastram.
[Addenda] MuNlSAMI MUDALIYAR, S.
Eama-svami Aiyangar,
Suguna-sukesar.
.S".

Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai.

Natesa

sri-jagat-guru-svanuyala^al

mukha-patrika.

Sri-rama-hrudayam.
Sri-rama-koti.

Stations of the Cross [in

Stewards of the Mysteries of God.

yar.

Specimens of Hindoo Literature.

and Swaraj.

Eamanuja Navalar.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Sriyah-pati-padi.

2Vichino2wli.

Eanga-sami Pillai, T.N.]

South-Indian Inscriptions.

Vedas.

Stri-samudrikam.

Para-hitam.]

[Sotitakkatalakarati.

Sringeri

Soma-sundara

NaY'AKAR.

String of Three Gems.

Antoni Pjllai.
Son-malai.
Sonna-rayanukkum sarva-loka-irasanukkum und'Cankergold.
ana viyachiyam.
Sankarachakyar. [Doubtful
Sopana-panchakam.
and Supposifitioits Works.^
Sorupa-darsanam.
Sami-natha Pillai, P.M.
Sortipauusandhana - dudi.
Sankarachaeyar.
[Douhtfid and Supposititious Works.^
Astronomy.]
[Sotisastiram.

Spiritual

Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Sriranga-nayakar-usal.

Stotra-ratnam.

PiLLAI,

Sona-saila-malai.

N.l-

YUpU.

Sri-vaishnava-tattvam.

Vaidya-natha Dikshitar.
Smruti-mukta-phala.
Snakes.
Snakes, Crocodiles, and other Eeptiles.

Speeches

Nara-simmalu

Sriranga-kshetra-mahattvam.

Sri-siiktam.

Devanna Bhattar.

Smruti-ohandrika.

Some

516

Sri-sekkirar-tiru-vakk'-unmai.

liyak.

S6:na-ravi.

TITLES.

Suguna-sundari-charitram.

Sastri.
.

ajna

sri-

Nrusimha Bharati.
Seshachalam Nayudu.

Eama.

Sii-ramar-asva-medha-yagam.

Bhima Kavi-rayar.
Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.
Eama-lingam Pillai, 3.N.
Sriranga-gadyam.
Eamanuja.

Veda-nayakam

Pillai.

Pancha-tantkam.
Eama-sami Pillai, Bh. K.

Suhril-labha-tantram.

Sukar-nadi.

Sukar-nadi-jodidam.

Suka.

Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai.

Natesa Sastri.
Soma-sundara

Suklambaradhara-sloka-vicharam.

Nayakar.
[Siilamani.

Damodaeam

Pillai, S. F.]

GENERAL INDEX OF

517

TITLES.

518

Samara-puri Mudauvar.
Summary of a Hoily of Divinitv.
Rhknius (C. T. E.).
Summary of the History of Hindoost'han.
S'Ana-

Tamil Christian LyricR.

Hymsalh.
Tamil Cla&sical Dictionary.
Muttu-tambi

PRAKASA MUDALIYAR.
Sundara-kandam.
Kamban.

Tamil-Englisli Cycle Calendar.

Sumati-satakam.

[Addeiulaj

Kumaresan (Mm.

G.).

Sunday Service.
Weslcyan Methodists.
Liturgies.
Supplementary Manuals ... of Hindu names.
Madras, Presidency of.
Suptharishivakkiam.

Saptarshi.

Sural- ma- na<>;ar-puranam.

MInakshi-sundaram

Pillai, T.

Sura-padma-natakam.

Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, T.A.

Shan-

Tamil Fifth Book.

Tamil.
Tamil Fifth Reader.
.Jeremiah (S. S.).
Tamil First Book.
Tamil,
Tamil first book of lessons.
Makiya-dAs Pillai,
K.T.
Tamil First Catechism.
Catechism.
Tamil Fourth-book.
Tamil.
Tamil Grammar.
Appa-pillai (J. T.).
N.\na-mani Nadak.
Saundara-r.\ja Aiyangar.

Surya-chandra-vamsa-paramparai-charitram.

MUKHA GrAMANI.
VIra-mandalavar.]
Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R.

[Sutamaninikantu.

Suta-vana-puranam.

Suviseshaka-luttaran-tiru-sabhaiyil varangura nana-

Liturgies.

muraimaigalin pustakam.
theran Churches.

Suvisesham.

Bible.

New Testament.

Su visesha - sambandha - attavanai.

Testament.

Gospels.

agamam.

Suviseshatt'

Bible.

Tai-

New

Bible.

New Testament.
GoNfALVES

Suvisesha-viritt'-urai [commentary].
(J.).

Subrahmanya Bharati,

Svade-sa-gitaugal.

C.

Sach-chid-ananda Svami.

Svanublmti-vilakkam.

Table of

all

the Tatwas.

of

the

Natesa
Talkin

fi

Sun.

Tamil
Tamil
Tamil
Tamil
Tamil

Minor Poets

Plutarch.

[in loco\

Cihtty

(S.

Primer.

C).

Pope (G.

Poetical Anthology.

U.).

Tamil.

U.).

J.).

'Abd al-MAJiD.
Ibrahim.

Bala-rama Aiyar, N.
[Tamayanti.
Pranatahtihara Sivanar.]
Krushna-sami Pili^ai, T.]
[Tamayantinatakam.
Tambu-chintamani.
Venkata-subbu Pillai.
Tamel Expositor.
Subba-r.Iya Mudaliyar, TiruSelva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.
Ephemerides.
Tamil Almanac.
First
English
Catechism.
Tamil and
CATECHISM.
Ephemerides.
Calendar.
Tamil

(P.).

Sargent

(E.).

Siva-prakasa Panditab, N.S.

Tamil.

SangItam.
Tamil Sungeatha Surabooshauy.
Tamil, Telugu, English, and Hindustani Vocabulary.
Sendu-lala.
Jaga-r.\u Mudauyar.
Tamil Text Examiner.
Siva-prakasa
Panditar, N.S.
Third
Book.
Tamil

Tamil.

Tamarai-nan-malar.

verkddu.

(R. 0. D.).

Percival
Tamil Reading Book.
Tamil Second Book.

Tennalu-raman.
Kingscote (G.), Mrs., and

Muhammad

Tamil.

etc.

Sesha-giri Sastri, M.

Literature.

Asbury

Upanisiiads.

al-din.

[Addenda] Acadeihies,

TrichinopoK.

Winslow (M.).

Sastri, S.M.

muhimmat

Tamil Household Words.

Household Word.s.
Tamil Hymn Book.
Hymnals.
Tamil Hymns.
Hymnals.

Tamil Proverbs \in loco\

Takkanattu purva-kathaigal.
Prere (M.).
Tales and Poems of South India.
Robinson (E.
Tales of Royar Appaji.
Appaji.
Tales

Rama-sami Aiyangak,

S.V.

Sendinath'-aiyar.

Taittiriya Upanishad.

Tales of Tenualirama.

Tamil grammatical primer.

Tamil Prose Reading Book.

Postal Guide.

Tagaittiyan-divagattar-charitram.

Wickrkmasinghe

Taylor (W.).
Pope (G.

Svarga-nikkam.
MiLTON (J.).
Swadesa Vaidyaratnam.
Chandra-sekhae.
Tabal-sthalangal.

Tamil Grammar Self-taught.

(Don M. DE Z.).

Tamilian Antiquary.

[IIa7"mo7iies.]

[Matthew.^

Gospels.

[Addenda] Ephe-

merides.

Vat.mIki.
Sundara-valli.

I'lr^i^i

M.A.

Jesu-d.\s (D.).
Tamil Tutor (Tamir-asiriyan).
Tamil Vade-mecum. Sing ara-balav EN dram Pillai.
Robinson (E. J.).
Tamil Wisdom.
Periodical Publications. Tanjore.
Tamir-agam.
Sara- van a-muttu Pillai.
Tamif-bhashai.

Tamir-bhashai-vaibhavam.
Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani.

Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam.

UYAR, B.

Asbury (R. 0. D.).

Nana-mani Nadau.
SrInivasa

Muda-

GENEEAL INDEX OF

519

Appa-pillai

Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai.

Jesu-DAS (D.).
Tamir-ilakkanamum bhashaiyum.
Taniir-ilakkana-uul-adliaram. Eama-sami Aiyangae,

k V.
Pope

(G. U.).

Pope (G.

M.
Sueya-narayana Sastei.

Sesiia-giri Sastei,

Tarnir-kavi-charitam.

Tamir-moriyin varalaru.

Muhammad

Tamir-mudar-puttagam.

Kasim.

Pope (G. U.).

Hari-krushna Papaiyachi.
Tamir-sunikk'-eruttii.
Tamiruiu-ingilisum agiya mudalavadu vasippu-posSeymer (J. G.).
takam.
Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam. Seyy'-appa Mudaliyae.
Subba-eaya Mudaliyae, TiruTamir-vilakkam.
Tamir-seyyut-kalarabakam.

Tamil'- vyasaiigal-arum-padav-urai.

Selva-kesava-

EAYA Mudaliyae.

saukshepa-pustakam.

Kasi-visvanatiia Mudaliyae.]
(Tamit-bhashaiyir
Kiader-Catechisiuus

Beonsveld

siru-pillai-kattekismu).

(S. A.).

Habib Muhammad.

Tanblh al-anain.

Padi-kasu Pulavar.
Pillai Lokachaeyak.
PiLLAi Lokacharyar.

Tandalaiyar-satakam.

Taui-charamam.
Tani-dvayain.

K.a.chiy-appar, T.

Tanigai-puraiiam.

Kama-sami Nayudu, K.

Taui-padat-tirattu.

Tani-padal.

Sueya-naeayana Sastei.
Pillai Lokachaeyae.

Tani-pasura-togai.

Tani-pranavam.

Saea-vana-muttu Pillai.
Yamunach.Ieyae.

Tattva-bhushanam.
Tattva-bodham [m

locd\.

Tattva-darsani.

Nata-eaja Aiyae, M.

Minakshi-sundaeam

Taniyur-puianam.

Pillai, T.

Poyya-mori Pulavae.

Tanjai-vanan-kovai.

Tafljavur-Dayakka-iaja-vamsa-charitra-churukkam.

KUPPU-SV.IMI

S.lSTRI, T.S.

Natesa

Taun'-uyirai pola mann'-uyirai ninai.

Sastei.

Tattva-matruka,

Tattva-nava-uitara,

Taraka-vadha-patalam.

Dhanvantaei.]
Pueanas. Skanda-pu-

rdnain.

Taraigai-misiyon-charitram.
Taraiiganbadi-tiru-sabhaiyil
raaigalin

vilakkam.

Samuel Aiyae.
varaiigum iiana-muraiLiturgies.
Lutheran

Churches.

E.lju.

Tattva-prakasa Svami.

Tattva-prakasam.

Tattva-ratnavali-pratipadya-sari-

Tattva-ratnavali,

Venkata-natha Ve-

dantacharyar.
PiLLAi Lokacharyar.

Tattva-sekharam.

Venkata-natha Vedanta-

CHAEYAR.
Tattva-trayam.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Tattva-vadam.
Tattva-vedam.
Tattva-vilakkam.

Ariyan, Pseud.

Gallaudet

[Tarapuratalapuranam.

Lawton

Vel-ayudha Panditae.]
Mall'-ayyae.

(P.).

BilIskara.

Antoni-nathae.
Tarkala-vaidya-bodhini.
Vadi-velu Mudaliyae, M.
Tai-ka-vilakkam.

(T. H.).

Seinivasachaeyae, P.
[Tavitin sankitankal.
Bible.
Old Testament.
Psalms^
Ta'yid al-rahman.
Muhammad 'Abd al-EAHM.\N

ibn Kadir MIr.a.n.

Taymarukku upadesam.

Clarke {Mrs.

T.).

Padiha-nabha Aiyae, K.
PERIODICAL Publications. Pcrak.
Beschi (C. G. E.).
Beschi (C. G. E.).

Teda-chiranda derisanam.
Tejobhimaai.

Tem-bav-ani.

Temperate Way.

Way.

Ten Commandments.
Scudder (J.).
Tennai.
Eaja-gopala Nayudu, G.
Tennalu-raman-kathai.
Tennalu-RAMAN.
V1RUP.A.KSHI Ling'-aiyar.

Periodical Publications. Madras.]

Jaffna.
Tesawalamai.
Venkata-natha Vedanta[Tesikaprapantam.
CHARYAR.]
Vira-bhadra Aiyar.]
[Tesiukurajannatakam.
Periodical Publications. Madras.]
[Tesopakari.
[Tesapimani.

Been (E.).
Sokka-natha Pillai,

Test of Eeligions.

Tara-sasauka-natakam (vijayam).

Tarka-kaumudi.
Tarka-kummi.

Tattva-padavi.

Venkata-natha Ved.Intacharyar.
Tattva-pradipikai [commentary].
Kuppu-svami

Ten-tirupadi-puranam.

[Tantakakalainanam.

V.

Seshadei Sivanae.

Tem-ba-malai.

V.Ilmiki.

Taiii-slokam.

Collett (C).

Kanda-sami Pulavae, IT.]

[Tarumanul.
S.Imi-natha Mudaliyae.]
[Tarumaputtiraiiatakam.

Tattva-traya-chulakam.

[Tampasarivilasam.

Tarattu.

graha, Tattva-sandesam.

verkddu.

Tamulsch

Tattva-kattalai.

Dictionaries.

Tamir-per-agaradi.

Mallikam Mudaliyae.

Tar-samaya-sakshi.

Tattai-vidu-dudu.

U.).

Madras^^
Tarttus

Tamir-ilakkana-vina-vidai.

Peeiodical Publications.

[Tarmappallippotam.

(J. T.).

Tamir-ilakkana-niir-surukka-vina-vidai.

520

TITLES.

Soma-sundaea Pillai.

Tevaiy-ula.

P.

Mary.]
Devangae.]
Pacheco
[Tevappirasaiyin tirukkatai.
[Tevamataammanai.
[Tevanka-puranam.
[Tevaram.

[Tevasakayampillaisarittii'am.
Pillai.]

(G.).]

TiRU-MURAi.]

Deva-sahayam

GEJTEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

521

Mutt'-AIYa

[TevasakfiyampiHaiviisakappa.

I'u-

LAVAK.]

Tiruchendin-niro^^ga-yamakav-antadi.

KASA

Dkva-sahayam
Hutter (L.).]

[Tevasakayasikiimaniiualai.
[Tevasastirappoi'ippu.

Pillai.]

fii'teoii

Makdex

Tirucliendir-kalanibakam.

Sami-xatha Df'.^lKAR.
iva-sambhu Pulavak.

Tiruchendur-pijlai-tamif.

hundred conversational
sentences, etc.
Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
Tcyva-guna-velicham.
Venkatarya Yajva.
Teyva-parikshai.
Teyvam.
Divakarar.
Teyva-peyar-togudi.
Teyvayanai-ainmai-tiru-mana-patalam. PuRANAS.
SIca nda-purd nam.
Tirukovalur.
Teyviga-ptiranani.
Thajobiniani.
Periodical PuiiLicATioxs. Perai-.
Fueylinghausen (J. A.).
Thoologia Thetica.
Thesawaleme.
Jaffna.
Lessons.
Third Book of Lessons.
Tliird Reader.

Pagaiji-kCttar.
Tuuchendur-[tala-]puranain, and vachanam,
Vknri-malai Kavi-rajak.
Tiruchendiir-vaji-nadai-padam.

Subraiimanva

Panditar, T.O.
Tiru-chittambala-kovaiyar-unmai.

chakau.
Tiruchupyar-puranam.

Manikka-va-

Arav'-amud'-acharyar.

TiRU-MUgAL

Turu-ekamba-devara-padigafigal.

Devaram.
Tiru-evvalnr-manmiyam.

Eyvalur.
Tirukadavur.
Adiy-APPANAR, K.

Tirukadavtir-puranam.

Tirukalar-puranam.

TlMU-MUgAI.

Tiru-kalatti-devara-padigaugal.

(T.).

Enoland, CJiurch of.

Thirty-nine Articles of Religion.

Devdram.

Um7v-1'ATI Sivacharyar.
Thiyagarajaswamy Charithirain.
Nara-simma
Bhagavata-svami.
Thumboo Sindhainani.
Vf:NKATA-suBBU Pillai.

Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula.

Tikk' atta iru-gurandaigal.

Brahma-kaivartta-purdmim.
Tiru-kai-aisai-puranani.
Karaisai.
Tirukaruniala - mum - mani - ko vai.

Thiruvarutpayau.

NATi;:sA Sastki.

Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali,

^ita-pra-

JjftSIKAR.

Tirucheudit-tirukk' antadi.

Xata-ua.ia Aivaii, M. V.]

[Tevi santiraprapa.

Text-book coutaining

C22

Tillai-siva-

kama-saundari-tiruv-irattai-uiani-malai. Ponn'-

AMBALA-D.lSAR.

Tiru-kajittu-padiyar.

Serai Kavi-r.\.ia Pillai.

Uyya-vaxda Deva-N.Iyan.vk,

Tirukadavur.
Tiru - kanaper - purana - vachanam.

PuR-VXAS.

Pattanattu

Pillai.

Tillai-valagam Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami ula.

Na-

ATlvlRA-RAiMA

Tiru-karuvai-kali-turaiy-antadi.

Pandivan.

R.\YAXA-SAMI AlYAU, P. A.

Gani-medhaviyar.
[Tinakkiramalankarassurukkam.
Eama-linga

Tinai-nialai nutt'-aim-badu.

"Pi'Vlxs AS. Skanda-pji-

Tiru-ketisvara-mahimai.

rdnam.
Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam.

DiCVAR.]

Karupp'-aiya Pavalar.

Maxikka-vachakar.

[Tinapotam.

BiBLE.

Ahridgnients and Selections.]

Tiru-kovaiyar.

[Tinatayalu.

Natesa

Sastri.]

Tirukovalur.
Tirukovalur-puranam.
VirCpakshi Llng'-aiyar.
Tiru-kumula-puranam.
Auvaiyar. Supposititious Works.
Tiru-kural.
TiRU-VALLUVAR.

Mak^idCm Muhammad ibn

[Tinerivilakkam.

Makhdum

Pillai.]

[Tiransvalyuttakkumnii.

Velu

Pillai, T.3L]

Maha-bharatam.]

[Tiraupati.sattiyapamasamviltani.

MuNSiii (A.

[Tii'avitailakkiyasittantattipikai.

Villiputturar.]

Natesa

[Tiravitamattiyakalakkataikal.
[Tiravitapalanitipotini.

Sastri.]

Siva-sankaba Pandyaji

[Tiravitapurvakalakkataikaj.

Natesa

Tiru-anuamalai-devara-padigahga].

Tiru-murai.

Devdram.
Tiru-chanda-vruttam [ 5 of Mudal-ayiram in NalAuvakgal.
ayiram].
Arul-appa Navalar.
Tiru-chelvar-kavyam.
SiVA-SAiiBHU PuTiruchendil-yamakav-antadi.
LAVAK.

[of Periya-tiru-mori].

Ar-

TrikCta-Raj'-

Tini-kuitala-tala-purana-vacbanam.

APPAR.
[

Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayiram.]

6 of

Arv.\rgal.

Sastri.]

Ephemerides.

Krushnam-achar-

YAR, Veldmur.

Tiru-malai

and Varad'-ayya, C]
Sabha-pati Natalae.]

[Tiravitappirakasikai.

Tiriyahgam.

Tiru-kurugur-yaraakav-antadi.

Tiru-kurun-dandakam
VARGAL.

Joseph).]

[Tiravitamahaparatavasanam.

[Addenda] Arvarga^
PuRANAS.
Tirumalai-mahatmyam.

Nana-siddha Svami.
Nana-siddha Svami.

Tirumalai-padigam.

Tiru-mantram.

TlRU-MURAI.

Tiru-mantrartham [commentary].
VALA Peru-mal.
Tiru-mariyayi-perir tottira-padigam.

Aragiya-MANATamb-'aiya

PiLtAI, S.

pp

GENEEAL INDEX OF

523

Amtjrta-linga Tam-

Tiru-mayilai-tala-puranam.

Muhammad,

Tiru-men-iiana-sara-nul.
1,3,

Tini-inudiy-adaivu [in

loco].

Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Uma-pati

Siva-

Ahmad

ibn

Kadir

Krushnam - acharyar,

Tiruputtur-puranaui.

Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R.

Kanda-sami Pulavar, T.

Tiru-puvana-uathar-ula

Vana-ma-malai Eama-

Tiru-nakshatra-taniyanlu.

sabhaiyin

charitra

Tiru-nana-sambandha-murtti-nayanar - purana- vacliaSekkirar.

nam.

Tiru-nedun-dandakani [of Periya-tiru-mori].

vargal.
Tii'unelveli-zilla-hindu-devalaya-rakshana

Ar-

sabhaiyin

Tinnevelli.

vidhanaugal.

Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam.

Tiru-venkata-

Yenri-m.vlai Kavi-r.\jar.]

Tirutalaivillin vaii-nadai-padam.

1*ereira {Don F.).

Subraiimanya Tambiran.

Velu

Tiru-tillai-niiottaga-yamaka-aniadi.

V.V.
Tiru - tondar

periya

Pillai,

purana - vachana - churukkam.

Sekkir.\r.

Tiru-tondar-puianam.

Sekkirar.

Tiru-tondir-puraiia-varalaru.

Uma-pati Siv acharyar.

Uma-pati Sivachar-

YAR.

AvirSdhiy-arvar.

KuMARA-GURU-DASA Svami.

Tiru-padat-tirattu (Padal).

Mastan Sahib.
[Addenda] Mastan Sahib.
Pattanattu Pillai.
Eama-linga Pillai, K.
T.lYUMANAVAR.

Tii'upadiri - puliytir - kalambakam.

TOL - k.Ippiya

Devar.

Chidambara-natha

MUNIVAR.

Nara-simmalu

Nayudu, S.P.

gies.

Netherlands, Reformed CImrch of

Pillai Peru-m.\l Aiyangar.

Tiru-pall'-andu [part of Periy-arvar's Tiru-mori, or 1

of Mudal-ayiram, in Nal-ayiram].
Arvargal.

TiRU-MORAI.
[

7 of

Tiruv-alavay-devaram.

Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.
Tiru-murai.

Devaram.

Sankara - lingam

kalambakam.

I'lLLAI.

[by various authors.]

TiRU-

VALLUVAR.

Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.

Tiruvalluvar.

Tiruv-ammanai.

Tiru-murai.

Tiru-vachakam.
Tiru-murai.

Tiruv-anai-ka-de vara - padigangal.

Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi-

Arvargal.

Tiru-paran-giri-piUai-tamir.

Liturthe.

Tiru-vachakam.
Tiru-murai.
Tiruvadavurar-puranam.
Kadavun Ma-MUNI.
Tiruvaigavtir-puranana.
Tiruvaigavur.
Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam.
Tiruvadi.
Tiru-vakku-puranam.
Bible. Complete Bibles.

Tiru-vajluva-malai

Tiru-padiy -antadi.

(P.).]

Tirutta-patta tira-sabliaiga]in vari-badu.

Tii-uvallikkeni -

Tiru-padi-veiikatesar-mahattvam.

Percival

[Tinittantasaukirakam.

Tiruv-alangat-tirattu.

Tirupadiri-puliyur-puranam.

Tiru-palliy-eruchi

H.).

Walther

postakam.

Tiru-tondar-purana-sai-am.

CHALA Pillai.
Tiru-nutt'-antadi.

Devaram.
Tiruv-autadi

Arunachala Kavi-

rayar, M.R.

1-4 of lyar-pa in

Nal-ayiram].

Arvargal.

Kaxnan Ayya.
Tiruv-arauga-kalambakam (Koyir-k.), Tiruv-araii Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu.

Tiru-parau-giri-purana-vachanam.

Nlrambav-ara-

giya Desikar.
2 of

gatt'

Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayiram].

Arvargal.
Tiru-pav-ani.

(C.T.).

Tirutanigai-vruttam.

NUJA-jiYAR.

Blomstrand (A.).
PiNNOCK (W.

Tiru-sabhai-charitra-vina-vidai.

[Tirus-senturppuranara.

Velamur.

antadi (Koyil-a.), Tiruv-araiigattu mahii

(Koyin

m.),

Tiruv-araugatt' usat-tiru-namam

(Siruuga-nayakar-usal).

Beschi (C. G.

E.).

Tii'u-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam (x\.mmanai).

[Addenda] Kanaka-sabiiai

Tiru

al-DlN.

Tiru - nagai- tirib' - antadi.

GURU-PADA-

Tirupunkur-puranam.
Kavi-rayar.

Tiru-sabhai-charitram.

CHARYAR.
Tiru-nadai-variy-alaukaram.

Tiru-pavai

Tirupulvay al - kumaresa - satakam

D.lSAR.

Tiru-murai -ganda-puianam.

ram].

Krushnam - acharyar,

Tiru-puUai - tirib' - antadi.

Velamur.

loco].

TiRTHA PlLLAI.
Tiru-murai \in

Tiru-pa.

Ciiidambara Svami, T.
Aruna-giri-n.Itha Sv.\mi.
[Addenda] Aruna-giri-natha Svami.

Plr.

and 4 of Mudal-ayiram in Nal-ayi[

ram].
Arvargal.
Nakkira Devar.
Tiru-mrug'-attu-padai.
Tiru-mori

524

Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai.
Tiiu-pugar.

BIKAN.

MuHYi

TITLES.

Manikka-vachakar.

Pillai

Peru-mal

AlYANG.lR.
Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai,
tirib'-antadi.

Tiruv-ariya-kudi-

Krushnam-aciiaryar, Velmiur.

genp:ral index of titles.

525

TayumA -

Tiriiv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkam.

Subraiimasva

Tiru-virifichai-purana-vachanam.

AlYAK, D.G.

NAVAli.

Tiruv-arul-vilasa-para-siva-vanakkav-urai

[connuen-

Saiuia-pati Mudaliyak, P.A.

tary].

Ei,l'-api'A

TlKU-MUUAl.

Tiiuvaiur - devara - padigaiigal.

Tiruv-inidaya-appo.Htalan. [Addenila]lIn'P0l,YTR(./.).
Tiruv-isai-pa.

Navalar.
Namas-.sivaya Devau.
Tiruv-aruuai-tani-veii-ba.
Ei-l'-appa Navalak.
Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi.

Tiruv-arunai-kalaiiiliakain.

Tiru-murai.
Tiruvotti-nirugar-mum-mani-k6vai.

Mi-

Tiru-vrnttam
VARGAL.

LIYAR,

Tiruvaiiir-tiru-vilaiy-aclal, (T.-tyagaraja-lilai).

NAKSIII-SUJJDARAM PlLLAl, T.

Subrahmany'-aivar, F.ff.
IiAMA-LINGA Pillai, K.

Tiruv-arut-kovai.

Tiruv-arut-pa-iiigita-malai.

Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigal,

Tiruv-arut-pa-tirattu,

Tiriiv-arut-pa-tiru-murai-tirattu.

Rama-linga

5 of lyar-pa la Nal-ayiram].

Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
6

of

lyar-pa

in

Nal-ayiram].

Akvargal.

Uyya-VANDA DEVA-NAYAN.iR,

SUBitAiiMANYA Tambiran.

3 or 4

Arvargal.

of Nal-ayiram].

Aragiya-manavala

Tiru-vay-mori-uutt'-autaili.

Peru-mal.

[Tivilkarara.

Divakarar.]
ToL.l-MORl DEvar.

Tivitta-knnifiran-kathai.

Kumara-guro-Da.sa

[Tivotayasataksliaropatesam.

SVAMI.]

Tol-kappiyam.

nirupam.

DiOGNETU.s.]

Tol-k.\ppiyanar.

Muxi-sami

Tondai-nattu-tiru-padi-toltira-kovai.

PiLLAI.

Tiruv-em-bavai.

Vengida VIra-raghava-

Ton-nadai-tulakkam.
CH.lRYAR.

Beschi

Ton-nul-vilakkam.

(C. G. E.).

Valai-bava

Torugai-liakikat-vilakkam.

Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-autadi.

Tiru-murai.

Pattanattu

Tiru-vacliakam.

Pattanattu Pillai.
Pillai Peku-mal Aiy.vngar.

HUSAIN.
Tottira-gitam \in

loco\.

Tottira-kirttanam.

Tiru-veiikatii-malai.

Tottira-padigam.

PiAMAN CUETTI.
Narayana Bharati, V.
Tiru-venkata-satakani.
Pillai Pkru-mal AiyakTiiu-venkatatt' aiitadi.
OAR.

Sell'-aiya

Tiruveraga-inrugar-padigam.

Pillai,

M.T.
Tiruverkattu-puranam.

Tiruverkadu.

Arvargal.
Tiruvettiyur-piu-anam.

Krusiinam-achary'AR,

Tiruvidaiinarudur-mum-mani-kovai.

Pattanattu

Pillai.

Achalambikai Am-

Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam.

MAL and KURANDAI-VELU

PiLLAI.

Krusiina Bharati.

Subrammanya

Bii.\rati,

Tottira-tirattu.

Appa-sam! Pillai, C.
Translation Guide.
SrInivasa DIksiutar.
Transmigration of Souls.
Velu Pillai, T.M.
Transvaal-yuddha-kummi.

Paran-judi Munivar.
Peru m - batta - puli y -

UR-NAMBI.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saiigraliam.

SlIANMUKIIAM

Krushnam-ach.Iryai;.

Vcmhakkara.
Sesha-giri Sastri, M.\.

Nall.Idanar.

Triijisat-pra.snottara-khandauam.

r.vghavacharyar.
Triumph der Waarheid.

Melho

VknGIDA VIra(P. DE).

Winslow (M.) and Egberts

True Doctrine.
Way.
True Way.
Mey-n.\NAM.
True Wisdom.

(J.).

Sesh'-AMM.Il.]

[Truvasarittirakirttanai.

Tiigal-aru-bodliam.

Tuhfat al-ahbab.

M.S.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-pni-anani.

Arunacuala Kavi-r.\yar, J/.7i.

Aru-muga Navalar.

Tottira-seyyutkal.

Tri-katukam.

Giietti.

Veldmur.

Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttauai.

Sultan.
ViRA-MUTTANN.\ N.Ittar.

Tottira-pa-malai.

[Travitasaptatattvam.

Sinxaya

Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi.

Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam.

Mary.

Muhammad

Travels to other Countries.

Tiruv-eriigutt'-irukkai [ 8 of lyar-pa in Nal-ayiram].

Sai'iib.

TUK.\B Muiiam.maI)

Torugai-ranjita-alankaram.

Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam.

Pillai, >. V.

Tiru-

Mudaliy.\r, M.

Tiruvavadudurai-kovai.
[pt.

Aij-

viyalur.

[Tiyokuetii enpavarukku

PlLLAI, K.

Tiruv-arut-payan.

Tiruv-asiriyam

S'.

Tiruv-undiyar.

Vira-raghava Mudauyak.

Tiruvsirur-iila.

Pattanattu Pi^^,ai.
MuNI-SAMi MUDA-

Tiruvottiyur-togai.

Tiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam.

Tiruvakuk.

VftDACHALAM

Pillai.

De-

vdram.
Tiruvarur-puranam.

Tiru-vay-mori

626

SiTTA.MBALA-NAniGAL.

Muhyi

al-Dix ibn

Muhammad.

Tamim ibn Sultan.

NC'H ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.
Tuhfat al-kiram.
GOviXDAam-svamigaj-charitra-kirttanai.
Tukai
DASAR.
Maiu-patl
Tukariim-svamigal-charitram.

GENEEAL IXDEX OF

527
Tun-neri-vilakku.

Tuti-namah.

Friends.

Natesa

Orphans.

Ariv'-anandam Pillai (J.).

Purna-lingam Pillai.
Vachala- (Vatsala-) kalyanam.
Vembu Ammal.
Vachana-bhushanam.
Pillai Lokach.\ryar.
Vachana-cliulamani.
Tola-mori Devar.
Vachanandi-malai.
Guna-vIra Panditar.
Yachana-sampradaya-kathai.
Muttu-kutti Ayya.

Sastki.

Sastri.

Saimbandha Mudaliyar.

Sisters.

Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram.

Naka-simma Bhaga-

vata-svami.

'Ubab al-akhyar.
[Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd
Allah.
Uchita-clmdamani-uighantu.
Chidambara Kavi-

Udal.
IJdaya-tarakai.
Periodical Publications. Jaffna.
Udyoga-parvam.
Perun-devanar.
Ulaga-guna-kannadi.
Venkat.Irya Yajva.
Uiaga-nesan.
Periodical Publications.
Penang.
Ulaga-niti.
Auvaiyar. Siqyposilitious Works.
Ulaga-rahasyam.
Muni-s.vmi Mudaliyar,
'Umdat al-nisa.
Muhammad Shauaf al-DiN.
'Umdat al-sibyan.
Muhammad TamIm.
Ungrateful Son.
Srinivasa Aiyang.\r, K.B.
Universal Encyclopedic Calendar.
Ephemerides.
Unjal.
SiVA-SAMBHU PULAVAE.
Unmai-nattam.
Poou (IX).
Unmai-neri-vilakkam.
Um.I-pati Sivachakyar.
Unmai-vilakkam.
Mana-vachakam Kadandar.
Periodical Pubucations.

)S'.

Maih'as.

Unna-mulaiy-amman-satakam.
Sinna Gaundar.
Upadesa-kandam.
[Addenda] Kuneriy-appa
Mudaliyar.
Upadesa-ratna-malai.
Aragiya-manav7\la Perumal.

[Addenda] Aragiya-mana-

VALA Peru-mal.
Upanishads [in loco],
Upanishads.

Uppu-sambandham-ay

Madras,

sattangal.

Vaidya-anubhoga-sara-sangraham.

Tiru-vengida-

ch.Iri.

Vadi-velu Mud.vliyar, M.
Eaja-gopala Pillai, A.
Vaidya-kavyam.
Agastyar.
Vaidya ratna-.surukkam.
Agastyar.
Vaidya-saugrahani. 'Abd Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARlM.
Vaidya-sara-sangraham.
Siddhargal.
Vaidya-tiravu-kol.
Siddhargal.
Eamanuja.
Vaikuntha-gadyara.
Vairagya-satakam.
Santa-linga Svami, T.
Vaira-kuppayam.
Siva-nana Svami.
Vaidya-boJhini.

Vaidya-chintamani.

Vairava-kadavuJ-kirttanam.

Chidambara Pillai.

Asva-ghosha.
Yakk'-undam.
Auvaiyar.
Yakya-guru.
Yakya-guru-paramparai.
Vajra-suchi.

Yalai-kumnii.

Kongana

Nay'an.a.r.

Yalar.
Yalar-pokkishani.
Catechism.
Yaleucine and Orson.
Yalentine.
Yali-mokslia-natakam. [Addenda] Appa-sami Chetti.
Tiru-venkatachala
Yallala-maha-rajan-kathai.
Yalar-ganitam.

MuTTU-viRA Kavinar.
Yalliy-ammai-natakam.
Yalliy-ammai- tiru-mana-patalam.
Pueanas.

Skanda-purdnam.

of.

Gangeyae.

Uri-chol-nigliantii.

Urvasi-vaidya-sitka.

Uson-balandai-kathai.

MuNi-s.iMi Mudaliyar,
Valentine.

al-kira'at al-'arabiyat.

Muhammad

S.

Kasjm.

Uttara-gitii [in loco\

Uttara-kandam.
Otta-kuttar.
Uttara-kandam, Uttara-kanda-kathai.

Valmiki.

Uttara-kosa-maugai-maugalesvari-pillai-tamir.

Man-

GALESVARI.

U ttara-mathura-gokulan
mahattvam.

,S^.

Vaidika - .suddhadvita - saiva - siddlianta - tatt va - pata vina-vidai.

[Addenda] Se\din.\th'-aiyar, A'.

Kavi-ray'ar.

Upanishad-vidya.

Usui

Vadarisar-prabandha-tirattu.
Vadarisar.
Vada-vedarunya-puranam.
Tiruverkadu.
Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Tamil Eeaders.
AngloTamil Eeader.
Vadivudaiy-amman-nyir-varga- malai.
Muni-sami

Mudaliyar,

r.Iyar.

lTdal-ari-vi]akkam.

Frcsideiicy

Vachaka-ilakkanam.

Visva-natha Mudaliyar.
Sambandha Mudaliyar.

Brothers.

[Addenda] Auvaiyar.

Supposititious Works.

Vachaka-tirattu.

Natesa

Twelfth Night.

Two
Two
Two
Two

ibn Siddik.

Sarah.

Tuyya-nadai.

528

Uyar-nana-sara-nul.

P. (Philip).

Muhammad Kasim
MuHAMMAD Kadiei.

Turfat al-naliw.

TITLES.

- govardhanam - bj-undavanaNaea-simmalu Nayudu, S.P.

Valliy-amman.
Yalliy-amman-vilasam.
YenkataYalmiki - raraayana - kilai - kathaigal.

rama Aiyangar.
Yalmiki-ramayanam.

Yalmiki.

Eamayanam.
Yalmiki-ramayana-pattu.
Yalmiki.
Yalmiki-iamayana-vachanam.
Nara-simmalu N.A.Yupu.
Yamsa-prakasikai.
Yaua-ma-mala-iamanuja-jiyar-svamula-vari mathaguru - parampara - (tiru - nakshatra -) taniyaulu
(vari-tiru-nainamulu).

MANUJA-jiYAR.

Yana-ma-malai Ea-

GENERAL INDEX OF

520
AiiNOLn (T.

\'iina-sastram.

A'audc Wataram.
A'aniga-gai.iitam.

Periodical Publications.

Viini-vilasiui.

530

Vedaiita-pnUu.

E.).

Appana Nayakkar.
Suuuaumanya RiiAitAii, C.
YusuF ibii MuH. Muhyi al-DlN.

^'anasu^a-IlatiikaIn.

TITLES.

Sri-

raiujam,

AviDAl

[Addenda]

Vedunta-paribliashai.
Yedaiita-pattugaj.

Yalamiial.

CHANDRA-sfiKHARA Svami.

Vannai-nagar-uujal.

Sada-siva Panditar.
Sada-siva Pani.utar.
Aiya-kannu Nayakar.
^'auuikula Vilakkam.
Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu.
Vanniyar.
Yamiiya-Datakam.
Bala-subuaiimanya Pillai.
VlRA PiLLAl.
^'anniyar-puranam.
Upanisiiads.
Varalia Uiianishail.

Yedanta-sara-.saiigraliara.

Vannaiy-aiitmli.

Yedanta - suryodayam
Br.\hma Samaj.

Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal \in

Yeda-puranani.

luco].

Samba-

etc.

siva Kavi-rayar.
Vari-liru-iiamam.

Vaua-mjv-malai Eamanuja-

Vfui-tiru-uamamulu.

Yeda-porul-sara-saiigraham.

Nara-simmalu Na-

YUDU.

Yeda-posLttakam.

Bible.

New

Sooryothaiaii).

Complete

Biblet.

Testament.

Yeda-puriy-antadi.

Periya Nuh Lebhai.

DURAI-SAMI Mudaliyar.

Yoda-puttagaTn.

Bible.

AghOra Devar.

Paran-jOdi Munivak.
Vedas.
Yeda-sara-vina-vidai.
Wesleyan Methodists.
Ycda-sastra-cliurukkam.
Phenius (C. T. E.).
Yeda-sastram.
Freylinghausen (J. A.).
Yedattaikuritta vyasaui. Kumaka-guru-dasaSv.\mi.
Yedattukku porul ariili cheyda patalam.
ParanJODI MUNIVAR.
Yeda-vakyangal.
Bible. Abridgments and SelecYedartha-dipika.

jIyar.

Kanaka-sabhai

Yama-cluntamaui.
Varna-darpanam.

Pillai, K.

[Addenda] Auu-muga Nayakar.

Kattan.

Yarna-kuladittau-madal.

Picture

Varnaii dirnda sirauda pata-pustakam.

Book.
Varsliadi - nur - siddhanta - vilakkam.
skkhapuV Kavi-r.\ja Panditar.

Chandra -

Pinb'-aragiya Peru-mal JIy'AR.

Yartta-inalai.

Siddiiargal.

Yata-kovai.

Pur.Inas.

Yataranya-iiiiiliatmyam.

Skanda-

YadarIsar.]

Yata-saumyam.

Natesa

Yel-vruttam.
Yen-ba-patt'-iyal.

Sastri.

and

Selections.

Vedagama-sanghattin mahorsavattai pattiya piittaJubilee.

Yeda-giriy-isvaiar-padigam.

Ciiidambara Svami,

Yetala-pancua-vimsati.
Yedala Cadai.
Brahma Samaj.
Yedam.
ENGLAND, Church
Yeda-niarga-pramiinaiigal.
Yedanayakain-aiyai'in jiviya-vruttantam.

T.

of.

Petkr

(A.).

Ananta Bharati.
Ariyan, Pseud.

Nayudu, K.M.S.
Shakspere
Yenis-varttakan.

Gana-

pati

Yera-miigam.

Auvaiyar.

Yeri-vilakkal.

E\aLS.

Yetala-paiicha-viinsati [in

(W.).

Supposititious

Works.

loco].

Ativira-rama P.vndiyan.
Shakspere (W.).
Yibhrama-vihasam.
Yibliut i - rutlraksha - dharana - nirupanam.
R.WA DiKSHITAR.
NiscilALA Dasa.
Vichara-sagaram.
Yetti-ver-kai.

Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Yedanta-chulamani.
Yedanta - desika - vaibhava - prakasikai - kirttanai.
Yedanta-dipikai.

Yemana.
Guna-vIra Panditar.

Yehgitta-rayar-avarga]-padugala-cliindu.

(H.).

Bible. Ah-idgincnts

Yeda-charitram.

(J. Pi.).

YiVEKA-CHiNTAMANi.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.

Yemanna-padyam.

Yatsyay'ASA.

Bower

Yeda-agaradi.

Arnold

Yellai-chintaiuani.

Yembu Ammal.

Yayola-cliaritram.

Catechis.M.

Sophocles.
Yeelanatakam.
A''iiu-vanman.
Yeeravannian Yetri.
Kakda-sami Pillai, V.S.
Yelala-puranam.
Yellai-antadi.

Agastyar.

Yatsala-kalyanam.
Yatsyayaua-sutram.

E.).

(C. G. E.).

Yedopadesa-mudal-vina-vidai.

2nirdnam.
[Vataiisarpirapantattirattu.

Beschi

Yediyar-orukkam.

E.).

PiHENius (C. T.

Yedav-udarana-tirattu.

Yiveka-saram.
Agastyar.

Yata-kavyam.

Beschi (C. G.

Yeda-vilakkam.

Vasudeva Yati.

Vasudeva-mauauain.

tions.

PDrna-lingam Pillai.

Vasaka Thirattu.

gam.

Mudaliv-andan-p.v.sak.

(Vedhanta

Yedaranya-puranam.

Ap-pillai.

Dharma-kaja

UiKSIIITAR.

Yedanta-saram.

A'ara-siddlii-vinayakar-paiicha-ratnain,

A-MMai^.

Sayan acharyar.

Vedanta-paiiclmdasl.

Yictoria-chakravartiniyar-charitram.

T vaga-

Shanmukha-M

Pillai, K.P.

Yictoria-mahamniyavargal-uapaka-cbiunam.

Chettiyak.

Sa.mi

GENEEAL INDEX OF

531

Eangacharyae, V.S.
sambhashanam.
Dasaeathi
Ghetti, T.K, and MiifrKKAM Pillai, T.E.
Skinivasa Aiyangar, K.S.
Yidyarauya-nagaram.

Vidhavodvalia-kliandanam.
Yidyabluvi-iddhi

Vidya-vinodini [in

sambhashanai.

IlOBERTS (W.).

Yigrabaradhanaiyum svarupa-vanakkamum.
denda] STana-prakasa Svami, ,%
Yikata-sundari.

Yikrama-cholan-ula.

[Ad-

Kanda-sami Pillai, Jf.X

Yikrama-chokan.

Yikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai kurittu.

Eama-

SAMI PULAVAR, B.S.

paSchaugam.

EpiiEMERiDES.

Sophocles.

Yila-niitakam.

Yenkata-

EAMA AiYANGAR.
Narayana-sami Aiyae, of

Fcriya-tirukouam.

Siq^posititious

Works.

Nakkiea Devar.
Suxdara Eaghav'-

Yinoda-katha-saiigraham.

Aragae-.Icharyar.

YinoJa-rasa-manjari.

YiRA-s.\Mi Chettiyar.

Yinoda-vidi-kathai.

Yiolin Self-Instructor.

Yinodam.
Sindhu-rayalu,

T.,

and

Jonas, T.C.B.
Yiolin Tutor of Hindu Music.
Santiago, P.S.
Yira-kumara-natakam.
Maekanda Muni - sami
Pillai.

Buddiia-mitran.

Maha-bharatam.
YlSVA-NATHA SURI, K.
Yiravana-puranam
Yiravanam.

Pillai, U.C.

Yocabulary of English and Tamil Words.

Nicholas

Dictionaries.
Yocabulary of Technical Terms.
Yocabulary
relating to Ghristian theology, etc.
.

(H.).

Periodical I'ublications.

Yoice of Progress.

N.ana-kutta Svami.

Natesa

Sri-

rangam.
Yisitta-vachakam.

Jeremiah (S. S.).

Yisva-natham.
Muttu-sami Aiyar.
Yi s va-brah ma-ahnika-dipikai.
Nit ya-karma.
Yisva-brahma-puranam [in loco\

Yenkataeya Yajva.
[Addenda] Moses.
Viihyabivirthi Sambaslianam.
Dasaeathi Ghetti,
T.K., and Manikkam Pillai, T.B.

Sastri.

Muhammad

ibn Abi Bakr.

Purna-lingam Pillai.
Witty Stories.
Natesa Pillai, M.
Wonders of Science.
Yadava-giri.
Yadava-giri-mahatmyam.
Lokacharyar.
Pillai
Yadruchchhika-padi.
al-Witriyah.

Eaghavalu Eam.\nuja-dasar.

Muni -sami Mudali-

A'ythiacliitka.

S'.

Wife condoned.

YIra-vanman.
Pueanas.
Periodical Publications.

NiscuALA D.'vSA.
A^rutti-ratnavali.
Nischala Dasa.
Goncalves (J.).
A^yakula-prasahgam.
SuNA''yasa and A'atsyayana's Bliaryadharmam.
DARA-RAJA SaEMA.
Kumara-gueu-dasa Svami.
A^yasam.
Kanda-sami Pulavae,
Yyavahara-sara-saiigraham.
AL
Eaja-g5pala Nayudu.
Yyavasaya-vilakkam.
'Ali ibn 'Abd All.Ih.
al-\Yazifat al-Shaziliyah.
AVesleyan Methodistar ennun sabhaiyarin adi-praWesley (C.) and AYesley (J.).
manahgal.
Nila-mEghaAVTio is the Proprietor of the Soil ?
A^rutti-prabhakaram.

yar,

Visishtadvaitin.

Aru-muga

Yiviliya-nul-varaliiru.

Whorvace

Yirata-parvam.

A^ira-vanman-vetti.

Namas-sivaya Ghetti.
GiiULAM 'AlI.
Yividha-padartham.
Yividha-padartha-saujayain.

chaeyar, V.

YiRA-svAMi.

"S'ira-svami-kathai.

Worls].

Yiveka-sundaram.
Yiveka-vilakkam.

Ifadras.

Auvaiyar.

AYYANGAR.
Yinoda-kummi.

Periodical Publications.
Madras.
Yiveka-sagaram [in loco].
Yiveka-saram [in loc^i\.
Yiveka-shatkara.
Sankaeachary'AR. [Doubtful and

Yruttachala-puranam.

PuE.\NAS.

A'inayakar - agaval.

Yishnu-namavali.
Yishnu-puranam.

Yiveka-cliintamani [in loco\

Yinayaka-pratishtliai.

Yira-soriyam.

Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.

Yiveka-chandrikai.

Bower

Um.I-pati Sivach.'vryar.

Yinayaka-puranam.

Pillai,

V.C.

(I.).

Yilliputturar Pillai Peru-mal Aiyaiigar.

Yina-ven-ba.

"

Siqjjyosititious

A^ilada-parva-natakam. [Addenda] Kaghava-muktti.

.

Narayana

Yittumi-dushana-pariliaram.

Nija-guna Yogi.
Nalu-mantri-kathai.

teyva-battikkuii

Yigralia-battikkun

532

loco].

Yier Geheimrath-Minister.

Yilainbi-varsha

TITLES.

Yaduvaiiisasthargalin

kula-kayam.

A'enkatesa

Pillal

Yajnavalkva.

Yajnavalkya-smruti.

Yajur-(Sama-) veda-sandhya-vandanam.

Sandhy a-

vandanam.

Yisva-gunadarsa.

al-A'aktitiyah.

Yi.svasa-batti.

A'anai-kadal.

Muhammad ibn Muhammad, al-Fasl.

Muhyi al-DiN Karpudaiyar.

ATipp'-aruiigala-karikai.

Yapp'-arungalam [in

loco].

Amirta-sagaran.

GENpnJAL INDEX OF

.=i33

Vriijp'-ilakkana-cliurukkam.

Murri-cillDAMBAitAM

PiLLAI.

Rai:a-vaxa Teuu-mal Aivar.

ViSAKHA PERU-MAI. AiYAK.

Jaffna.

Yurpiina-vaibhavam.
Yalluirtlia-bhaskarau.

Mutta-tambi Pulavak.

V^nkata-raya

Yoga-Mnanubliava-dlpikai.

Ranga-s.\mi
Yoga-vasishtha-raiuayanam in loco].
Yoga-poruj-aganidi.

Periodical Publications.

Madras.
Yatindra-pravana-prabbavam.

YocjIs-

LuK.l-

NAYAKAM

PiLLAI

Yuddba-kandam.
Akagiya-manav.\la Peru-mal.
Santiago Pillai.

Pi;,lai,

Yoseppu Selva-nayakam PiUai

PiLLAl

cii.xkyak.

Yatrai-kirttauai.

i,A-rATrr.

DRAR.

Yashdharan.

Yasoilhara-kavyain.

Yati-raja-vimsati.

Y61aj)piittu.

&34

Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiyu liru-puduga]in inel oppari.

Yilpp'-ilakkanam.

TITLflS.

kadal.

Selva-

(J.).

Val.miki.

Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodbini.

'Abd Allah, son of B. Bawa Sahib.

Muhammad

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

II.

The

classification is as follows

Agriculture.

4.

2.

Astronomy and Astrology.

5.

Upanishads and Advaita-vedantam.

Nyaya and VaisCshika.
Yoga.

3.

Decorative Arts.
Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hygiene.

6.

IslSin.

7.

Miscellaneous Systems.

Arts and ScrENCEs.

1.

4.

3.

7.

Music.
Occult Arts, Divination, etc.
riiysical Science and Natural History.

8.

Other Arts and Sciences.

5.

6.

Poetry.
1.

Classical Poetry (Non-religious),

(i.)

(ii.)

Bibliography.
(iii.)

Caste and Ethnography.

(i.)

Drama.

(ii.)

Education.

Grammars.
and Readers.
Grammars and Headers of Tamil.
Grammars and Readers of Tamil and

1.

Classical

Modem Grammars
(i.)

(ii.)

3.

Classical Dictionaries of Tamil.

4.

Modern Dictionaries and Vocabularies.

(ii.)

Miscellanea.

(i.)

6.
7.

Miscellaneous.

languages.
(vi.)

Stylistic {Alanh'ira).

Ethics and Fables.

EicTiON AND Legend.

Geography, Topography, and Travels.

2.
8.

Law AND

(vii.)
(viii.)

General History and ArchEology.

Biography.
History of Literature.

Vaishnava.
Other Cults.
Advaita-vedi'i nti.

Jain.

Yoga.

Christianity.
(i.)
(ii.)

2.

Doctrinal Wor);s and Tracts.

Liturgies and Manuals.

Hindu ism.
(i-)

ll'orAs

OH

Hindu

Doctrines, Cull

Rituals,

Philosophy and Theology.

2.

Saiva.

Religion

Administration.

Saiva-siddhantam.
Vaishnava-siddhantam.

Christiari.

Moslem.

Proverbs AND Adages.

Miscellanies, Collections, and Literary Periodicals.

1.

Religious and Philosophical Doctrine

Politics AND Society.

1.

History.
1.

(iv.)

(V.)

oilier

of

and Devotion.

Tamil.

Tamil and

Erotic and Romantic Poetry.

(iv.)

Poems

(iii.)

Prosody (Yfqjj'u) and

Mathematics.

Ethical Poetry.
Panegyric, Satiric, and Elegiac Poetry.

(ii.)

5.

and Panegyric Poetry.

Miscellanea.

(iii.)

other languages.

(i.)

Erotic, Romantic,

Modern Poetry (Non-Religious),

Comparative Philology.

2.

Ethical Poetry.

(ii.)

Anti-Christian Tracts.

3.

Brahma Samaj and Theism.

4.

Islam.

and

537

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.
ARTS AND SCIENCES.
1.

Tamil Almanac.
Tamil Calendar.

Epiiemkridks
EpnEMERiDEs.

AOBICTTLTUBE.

DatePalm in India(Indiyavileiclia-marainpayirailal).
Bona VIA (E.).
Primer of Agriculture (Krushika-sastram).
Green

Tamil-Englisli Cycle Calendar.

merides.

Universal Encyclopedic Calendar.

EpiiRHERiDRH.

Chandra-sP.-

khara Kavi-raja Panditar.

Raja-gopala Nayudu.
Eaja-gOpala Nayudu.

8.

Kola-puttagam.

Aru-badu-varuda-phalan.
Tdai-kadae.
Arudha-alankarani (Siddhar-rahasyam).
[Addenda]

Ekambara Mudaliyar.

and

[Doubtful

Supposititious Works.]

Ceylon Catholic Almanac (Lankai-satya-veda-paiichaugam).

EriiEMERiDES.
Chara-jodi-malai.
Bhoja-raja Panditar.

Compend

of

Ammani Ammal.

4.

SrIranga-naciiiyah Ammal.

HESICIKX, PHY8I0L0OT, 8UB0EBT,

AHD HYOIKHB.

[Addenda] Agastyar.
Anatomy, Physiology, and Hygiene (Angadi-padasvakarana-vada-urpalana-nul).
Cutter (C).
Anglo-Indian Vydyacbintamani.
Raja-gopala 1'ilAgastyar-pallu.

loco].

Sankaraciiaryar.

Ayut-bhavakani.

SECOBATIVE ABT8.

Arpuda-gola-manjari.

ASTEONOMT AND ASTKOLOGY.

Aradha-sastrara [in

Ranga-sami Pillai.

Yoga-porul-agaradi.

Vyavasaya-vilakkam.
2.

[Addenda] EpirK-

Varshadi-nur-siddhaiita-vilakkam.

(H. W.).
Tennai.

688

Astronomy (Vana-sastram).

Arnold

(J. R.).

Jantri.
Ephemerides.
Jatakalaukaram.
Nata-eajar, Kiranur.

Jaya-muni-vakyam (Jaya-muni-sutra-mori-peyarpu).
Jaimini.

Jodida-brahmanda-sekharam.
liyar, Sirumanavur.

Muni-sami Muda-

Jodida-got-chara-chintamani.

Ekambara Muda-

liyar.

Jodida-kadal-agaradi, Jodida-kadal-bodhini.

Ranga-

SAMI PiLLAI, T.N.

LAI,

A.

Anror-anubboga-kaivalya-vaidya-sangraham.

'Abd

Allah ibn 'Abd al-KARiM.

Muhammad 'Abd
Allah, son of B. Bawd Sdliib.
Anuboga Vythia Bramah Rabasiam.
Musi-s.\Ml
Mudaliyar, S.
Atma-raksbamirtam (Vaidya-sara-sarigraham). SlDdhargal.
Atma-vasa-vivaranam.
Atma-vasam.
Subrahmanya Pillai, G.V.A.
Bala-vaidyam.
Jaga-natha Nayudu.
Bhaishaja-kalpam.
Dandaka-kalai-Sanam.
Dhanvantaei.
Dina - kramalarikara - churukkam.
Rama - linga
Anubboga-vaidya-nava-nitam.

DiiVAR.

Astronomy.
Jodisha-ganita-sastram.
Krusiina Josyae.
Kandar-arudham.
[Addenda] Kandar.
Kausika-chintaniani.
Kausikar.

Guide

Kodangi-malai [in

Homoeopathic Guide (Sagunaka-marundin kai-tunai).

Jodi-sastram.

loco].

Mangalesvaryam (Bruhaj-jatakam).

Varaha-mi-

niRA.

to

Muller

Handbook of Sanitary
Hindu Pharmacopoeia.

Muller

Electro-homoeopathic Medi-

Mattel's

cines.

(A.).

(A.).

Ilakka-saumya-sagaram.

Marana-gandi [m

loco].

Arudha-sastram.
Nedu-nat-pancbangam.
Ephemerides.
Pancbangam.
Ephemerides.
Para-bitam (Jodi-sattiram, tbe Oriental Astronomer).
Para-hitam.
ViSVA-NATIIA SaSTRI.
Parasaryam.
Parasara.
Pudu-paScbangam.
Ephemerides.
Nana-pradipikai.

Puli-pani-jodidam.

Puli-p.\ni.

Saptarsbi-vakyam.

Saptarshi.

Sukar-nadi (Jodida-sikbamani).
LAI, M. K.
Sukar-uadi-joJidam.
SuKA.
'

'

R.Ima-SAMI PlL-

Natesa Sastei.
Jaga-natha Nayudu.

Science.

[Addenda] Agastyar.

Sri-kantha Panditar.
Jiva-rakshamirtam.
Tulasinga MudaKai-murai pocket- vaidy am.
liyar.

Kevuna-mani.

Koga

Tiru-valluvar.

Sastiram (Koha-sastrani).

Kutumba-samrakshani.

[Addenda] KOka.

Muhammad Nizam Muuyi

al-DiN.

Manual

of Practical Cattle Chintamani (Mattin anu-

bhoga-vaidya-chintamani).

Kanda-sa.mi Pillai.

Marma-sastram (The Secrets of Life).

SUBB.l RaU.
Ter Aiyar.
Maruttu-bbaratam.

Venkata-

Meha-veljaikku mel-ana pariharam.

Kasi-visvanatiia Mudaliyar.

[Addenda]
R K

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

539

Moolika Sankalitum.
Venkata-rama-svami.
Mulikai-marmam.
Muni-s.Imi Mudaliyak, S.
Kalu-kanda-vaidya-kavyam.
Agastyak.
Nava-ratna-vaidya-chintamani.
Tiku-valluvae.
Padartha-guna-cliiutaQiani.
Subeahmanya PanpiTAE, TJI.

Senadhipati Pillai.

Subeahmanya

Padartha-viiiSanam.

Materia

Medica

Prameha-nivarana-bodhini.
Allah, son of B. Bciwa

and

Therapeutics

Muhammad

'Abd

Sdllih.

Subeahmanya

Pillai, G. V.A.
Eaja-vaidya-makutam.
Tee Aiyae.
Eemarks on the Uses of some Bazaar Medicines,

ViEA-BEAHMENDRiY'A

Habib Muhammad, al-Bakri.

MuTTU-vlEA Eama.
Kana-niil.
Ponnavan.
Lakshana-kavyam.
Agastyae.
Maha-jala-rahasya-vilakkam.
Muhammad Nizam

Jala-tirattu.

al-DiN.

Mantriya-kavyam.
Agastyae.
Nana-kavyam.
Agastyae.
Nana-sara-nul [in

etc.

(E. J.).

loco^.

Sahadevan.
[Addenda] Agastyae.

Pachikai-sastram.

Paacha-pakslii-sastram.

(Manida-rahasyam).

Mudaliyae,

Arpuda-kala-gyana-maiijari.

MuHYi

Prasava-vaidyam (Midwifery).

Sarira-sastram

OCCULT ARTS, DIVINATION, ETC.

Bushra al-karim.

Pillai, G. V.A.

Vasudeva Nayudu.

(Ayur-veda-paravaram).

Waeing

Sangitam.

Sangita-svara-bhushani.
6.

Paeamesvaea Ayyae.

Sangita-sastram.

Svami.

Padartha-guna-kottu.
Practitioner's

540

Muni-sami

S.

Vag-

Sarira-sthauam (of Ashtanga-hrudayam).

BHATA.

Ekambaea Mudaliyae.
Simittu-ratna-surukkam (Bala-vahatam).
Dhan-

Sarva-visha-raurippu.

VANTAEI.

Anga-muttu Mu-

Siro-ratna-vaidya-bhiishanam.

Puli-pani-pala-tirattu-jalam.

Puli-pani.

Purusha-samudrika-lakshanam.
Samudeikam.
Purusha-samudrikam.
S.vmudeikam.

Vaeaha-mihiea.
Sakaa Thevan Saasteram.
Sahadevan.
Samudrika-lakshanam (Rekhai-sastram).
Kamala
Muni.
Samudrika-lakshana-sastram.
Gueu-sami Muda-

DALIY'AE.
liy.\e.

Natesa

Sukha-sandarsana-dipikai.

Swadesa Vaidyaratnam.

Sastri.

Ciiandea-sekhae.

Muni-sami Mudaliyae,

Urvasi-vaidya-sitka.

Samudeikam.
Vaeaha-mihiea.
Habib Muham.mad, al-Bah-i.

Stri-samudrikam.

A^aidya-anubhoga-sara-saiigraham.

.S".

Tieu-vengid.I-

GH.\EI.

Tanblh al-anara.

Muhammad,

Tiru-mefi-nana-sara-nul.

Vaidya-bodhini.

Vadi-velu Mudaliy.\e, M.
Yaidya-ratna-surukkam.
Agastyae.
Vaidya-tiravu-kol.
Siddhaegal.
Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini.

'Abd Allah, son of B.

Bawa

Fir.

[Addenda] Auvaiyar.

Uyar-fiana-sara-nul.

Supposititious WorJcs.

7.

PHYSICAL SCIENCE AND NATTTEAL HISTOBT.

Muhammad
Asrar al-'alam.

SaJlih.

^Muhammad Kasim ibn

Siddik.

TiRU-VALLUVAE.
Pambu mudalai mudaliya urvana (Snakes, Crocodiles,
Snakes.
and other Keptiles).
Purana-kavyam.
Agastyae.
Udal-ari-vilakkam.
UpAL.
Agastyae.
Vata-kavyam.
Nana-vetti.

6.

MUSIC.

Aryar-udaiya sangita-sastrattin charitram.

Naea-

siMMALu Nayudu.
Bharata-saugita-svaya-bodhini
structor).

Self- Inand Jonas,

(Violin

SiNDiiu-EAYALU,

T.,

T.C.R.

Gita-bodhakam (The Violin Tutor of Hindu Music).

Vata-k5vai.

Vata-saumyam.
8.

SiDDHARGAL.
Agastyae.

OTHEB ABTS AND SCIENCES.

Santiago, P.S.

[Addenda] Abeaham
Panditae.
Nana-pattugalin raga-pustakam.
Hymnals.
Nata-nadi-vadya-ranjanam.
Gangai-muttu Pillai.

Muni-s.Imi Nayudu.
Catechism of Printing.
Cummi Poem on Coffee Planting (Koppi-ki-usliiJoseph (A.).
kummi).

Oriental Music.

Sastra-vichitram (Wonders of Science).

Karunamirta-sagara-tirattu.

Sinna-svami Mudaliyae.
Piaga-vibodhini (Familiar Indian Melodies).
S.\MlN.\THA AlYAR, P.
Sangita-lakkanam.
Hymnals.

Jaggaiya Pillai

Oli-chitra-nayanam.

(C. P.).

Natesa

Pillai, 3f.

Sugandha-parimaja-sastram.

sami Mudaliyae,

S.

[Addenda]

Muni-

541

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

42

Tiimir-siirukk'-eruttu (The Tamil Short-hand). Haki-

DRAMA.

KKUSHNA Pa^AIYACHI.

Abhijilana-sakuntalam.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Alt-pudslui-nritakam.

Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts.

of.

Madras, City
Government Oriental MSS. Library.

Catalof^ue ... of Oriental Manuscripts in the library

of the late College, Fort St. George.
Taylor

(W.).
Classified Catalogue of

doch

Tamil printed Books.

Mur-

Madras, City

of.

Examination and Analysis of the Mackenzie Manu-

Taylor

scripts.

Manuscrits tamouls.
Eeport on a Search for
Presidency

(W.).

Academies,
.

Paris.

etc.

Manuscripts.

Madras,

of.

Balijavaru-puranam

(Nayadugaru-sanisthana-chari-

of

the

Souraslitras

Bower

(H.).

(Sauraslitra-jatiyarin

charitra-sara-saiigrahani).

Jati-samayachara-vilakkam.

Saurashtras.
Sinn'-aiya

Muda-

Appavu

Chitrangi-vilasam.

Comedy

Sastri, T.H.

Brothers).

Visva-

Pillai, T.T.

of Errors (Vibhrama-vihasam).

Shakspkre

(W.).

Damayanti.
Pranatartihara Sivanar.
Damayanti-natakam (Nala-n.).
Krushna-sami
Pillai, Tahjai.

Dambhachari-vilasam.

Kasi-visvanatha Muda-

LIYAR.

Desingu-rajan-natakam.
Devadassi.
Jacolliot

VIra-bhadra Aiyar.
(L.).

PULAVAR.
Dharma-putra-natakam.

Mutt'-aita

Sami-natha Mudaliyar.
Tambi-muttu Pillai.

Harischandropakhyana-natakalaukaram (kirttanai).
Nara-simm'-aiyar, M.M.
Hiranya-natakam.
Soma-sundara Mudauyar.
Hiranya-vilasam.
KuM.\RA-SAJn Upadhyayar.
Irandu nanbargal (The Two Friends).
Sambandha

Mudaliyar.

liy.vr.

Marapala-puranam

(Velala-p.).

Kanda-sami

Janaki-parinayam.

Janaki-parinayam.

PiLLAI, V.S.

Minute of the Madras Missionary Conference ... on

Caste.
Madras, City of.
Palligal-vayappu.
Shanmukha Gramani.
Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.
PoNNU-SAMi Nadar.
.

Narayana

Estakkiyar-natakam.

Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

tram).

Caste (Jati-vittiyasa-vilakkam).
Devanga-puranara.
Devangar.

Bhoja-charitram.

Chandravadanai (The Two

NATHA MuDALIYAR.

Deva-sahayam-piljai-vachaka-pa.

CASTE AND ETHNOGRAPHY.

History

AUiy-arasani-natakara.
Kanda-sami Vii^i^i, M.A.
Arichandra.
Harischandra.

(J.).

Classified Catalogue of the Public Eeference Library.

KAmda.sa.
Vanna-kai^aSjiya Puijivar.

Jana-manollasini.

Muttu-SUBIi'-aiya, P. V.

Eama-bhadra Dikshitar.
Adi-n.\rayan'-aiya.

Jiva-natakam [anonymous].

Valamb.\l.

Paraiyar

urpatti

vilakkam.

Eaghava - murtTI

PiLLAI.

Sengiinda

mannar - kula - dipikai.

Malai y - appa

I'ANDITAR.

Shanars are Kshatriyas.

N'ana-muttu Nadar.
Surya-chandra-vanisa-paramparai-charitram. Shan-

mukha Gramani.
AsvA-GHOSHA.
Vannikula Vilakkam.
Aiya-kannu Nayakar.
Vanniyar-puranam.
VIra Pillai.
Vajra-siichi.

Varna-chintamani.

Kanaka-sabhai Pillai, K.
Varna-darpanani.
[Addenda] Aru-muga Nayakar.
Yaduvaiii.sastharga|in kula-kayam.
Venkatesa
Pillai.

Jodi-mJilai (Jyotimalai).

Varadacuaryar,

liyar.

Kann'-ayta Nayudu.
Kulikku
mar - adikkum kuttadichigal - nadippu.
Kasi-visvanatha Mudauyar.
Kusa-lava-natakam.
Arun.achala Kavi-rayar, S.
Kichaka-vilasam.

Lllavati-sulochanai (Irandu sahodarigaj).

Madigetta-natakam.
Vira-sami Up-^dhyayar, K.
Madu-bidi-sandai (Vilada-parva-natakam).
[Addenda] EAGHAVA-.MURTTI.

M.

Suxdiram

I'lLLAI.

COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY.
GIRI Sastri,

Sam-

bandha Mudaliyar.

Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-natakam.

Dravida-sabda-tattvam (Tamil Philology).

S.

Surya-nar.\yana Sastrl
Kalyana-natakam [in loco'].
Kandi-raja-natakam (Kirtti-singa-maha-rajan-charitram).
Siva-shanmukham Pillal
Karna-maha-rajan-natakam.
Ekambara MudaKalavati.

Sesha-

Maha-bharata-natakam (kirttanai).
Subba-r.\ya
Mudaliyar, V., Mutti-rama Kavi-r.\yar, G.,
and Kadir-vl Kavi-raja Panditah.

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

543

Eama-chandea Kavi-

Maha-bharata-vilasam.

EAYAR, R.
Mana Vijayam.
T.G.

Sundaeam Pillai, A. P.
Venkat-rama Upadhyayae,

Manonmaniyam.

Mai-kandeyar-vilasam.

of

Savitri.

manya AlYAE,

Subrah-

Ekambara Mudaliyar.
Shakspbee

Venice (Venis-varttakan).

P.S.

Eama-sami Aiyangar,
Sura-padma-natakam.
Vadi-velu Mudaliyar, T.A.
Tara-sasanka-natakam ("vijayam).
Mall'-ayyar.
Tiru-nila-kantha-nayanar-vilasam.
Tieu-venkataSuguna-sukesar.

CHALA

others.

Mayil-iravanan-natakam.

Merchant

Savitri-natakam.

(Pativrata-paramyam).

Surya-nakayana Sastri.
Mangala-valli-vilasam.
Narayana-sami Pillai,

and

544

*S^.

Pillai.

Krushna Bharati.

Tiru-vilaiy-adal-natakam.

Vali-moksha- natakam.

[Addenda]

Appa-sami

Chetti.

(W.).

Kalyana-sundaeam

Meyy'-arichandira-natakam.
Pillai.

Midsummer

Night's

Dream (Nadu-venir-kanavu).

Shakspere (W.).

SuBEAHMANYA Sastri, N.
Subrahmanya Panditar,

Minakshi-natakam.
Mohanangi-vilasam.
r.o.

Mruchchhakati-natakam (Mrichhakati).
Sudraka.
Nakula-malai-kuravanji-natakam.
Visva-natha

AMMAN.
Vanasura-natakam.
APPANA Nayakkar.
Vanniya-natakam (Agneya-purana-saram).

subrahmanya

Sophocles.

Markanda Muni - sami

Pillai.

Muttu-sami Aiyar.

Vaiyapuri Pillai.

Nalla-dangal-natakam.

Nana - saundariy - ammal - natakam.

Kanakka-Pillai.
Nana-tachan-natakam.

EDUCATION.

Fernando
1.

Veda-nayaka

CLASSICAL OBAUMASS.

Sastri.

Nan-neri-satya-bhasha-harischandra-vilasam.

Ap-

PAVU Pillai, T.T.

Niitana-archya-sishta-istakkiyar-natakam.

prakasam

Bala-

Pillai.

Vila-natakam (Philoctetes).
Vira-kumara-natakam.
Visva-natham.

Sastri.

Nana-

Ilakkana-vilakkam.
Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Nan-nul.
Pavanandi.

Prayoga-vivekam.

Shanmukha-vrutti.

Pillai.

Appavu

Nutana-pavarendiri-sabha.

Pillai, T.T.

Shakspere (W.).

Othello.

Valliy-ammai-natakam.
Muttu-vIra Kavinar.
Valliy-amman-vilasam (Mutt'-aiyan-v.).
Valliy-

Padu-doshi-vilasam (Pagaiyadam).

Kadir-velu

Subrahmanya DIkshitar.
Arasan Shanmukhanar.

Tol-kappiyam.
Tol-kappiyanar.
Ton-nul-vilakkam.
Beschi (C. G.

E.).

Buddha-mitean.

Vira-soriyam.

Nadar.
Pavalakodi-natakam.

Tyaga-eaja Pillai,

Ponnarar-sankarar-natakam.
Puda-tambi-vilasam.

2.

T.

Ty.\ga-raja Pillai, T.

KostIn

Eama-chandra.

V.A.

Mutt'-aiya Mudaliyar.

Arunachala Kavi-rayar,

Eama-natakam.

S.

Sami-natha Mudaliyar.

Eomeo and

Juliet

(Eamyanum

Jolidaiyum).

[Ad-

denda] Shakspere (W.).

Eupavati (The Missing Daughter).

YANA

Sueya-nara-

SaSTKI.

Eama-chandea Kavi-eayae, R.
Sambandha Mudaliyae.
Sarangadharan-charitra-pa.
Narayana-sami NaSarangadharan.

Yupu, P.P.
vSatrujit

Sarasa-lochana Chetti.
Sambandha Mudaliyar.
Svetaeanya Sastri.

(Blind Ambition).

Satyame jayam.

Satya-vak-harischandra-natakam.

Grammars and Readers

Abridgment of Tamil Grammar.

of Tamil.

Muttan Achari.

(Ilakkana-nur-

surukkam).
Geammae.
Alphabetum Grandonico-malabaricum.
Amaduzzi
(G. C).
Anglo-Tamil Manual.
Appa-sami Pillai, C.
Anglo-Tamil Primer.
Eaja-gopala Mudaliyar,
P.S.

Anglo-Tamil

Sakuntala-vilasam.

Sarasangi-natakam.

(i.)

(D.).

Pururvas-chakravartti-natakam.
Eajarajesvari.

UODEBN GBAUUABS AND BEASBBS.

Eeader (Ingilishu - suya-vidyar Muttu-krushn'-aiya Nayudu.

Aram buttagam.
Aeu-muga Upadhyayae, M.
Bala-bodhav-ilakkanam. Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.
Self-

tham).

Bala-patham.

Jaffna. Saiva-prakasa-sahhai.
(Tamil Second, Third, Book).
SiVAprakasa Panditar.

Balar-suvadi.

Eeader
Authors.

Classical

Clavis

Balar.
(Uakkiya-sangraham).

Humaniorum

Litterarum.

Beschi

Tamil
(C. G. E.).

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

45

Dravidian Comparative Philology (Dravida-ilakkiyasiddhanta-dipikai.

MuNSiii (A. J.).
First Book of Tamil.
Venkata-uam'-aiva.
First Catechism of Tamil Grammar.
I'oi'K (G. U.).
Fii-st

Gartiiwaite

Reader.

Fourth Reader.

Hand Book

(L.).

(E.).

of Tamil Text and

Grammar

(Parlksha-

Nall'-appa.

dipikai).

Handbook

Marsden

Pope (G.

Language.

Haki.
Ilakkana-churukkam.

Taylor

U.).

Hari-chuvadi.

Aru-muga Navalar.
Grammar.
Mah.I-linu'-aiyar, M.

Saveri-muttu Pillai.
Ilakkana-nul-adliaram.
Ilakkana-vina-vidai.

Grammar.
Aru-muga Navalar.

Tandava-rava Mudaliyar.
Ferguson (A. M.).
Introduction to the study of Tamil Grammar (Mudal-ilakkanam).
Giummar.
Introductory Tamil Grammar.
Pope (G. U.).
Irandam standard-pustakam teli porul-vilakkam.
PiAJA-GOPALA AiYANGAR, M.
Larger Grammar of the Tamil language. Pope (G. U.).
Laws of Tamil Composition (Vachaka-ilakkanam).
Ariv'-anandam Pillai (J.).
Madras,
Madras Engineering College Papers.
"

Inge

Va

Vily

"

of.

Manual of Tamil Grammar (Ilaifiar-payil-ilakkanam).

Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Vinson (6. H. J.).
Manuel de la Langue Tamoule.
Manuel Franfais-Anglais-Tamoul de Conversation a
GouziEN (P.).
rUsage du Medecin.
Mrugesa Mudaliyar, T.
Niti-maiijari-darpanam.
VenNovel Exercise Book on Tamil Grammar.
kata-sami Aiyar.

One thousand

etc.

Sargent

PILLAI (J. T.).

Muhammad Kasim.
Tamir-vidyarthi-vilakkam (General Tamil).
.Seyy'-

Tamir-mudar-puttagnm.

APPA Mudaliy.\r.
Tamir-vilakkam (Tamel Expositor).
Subba-rava
Mudaliyar, Tiruverkadw.
Text-book containing fifteen hundred conversational
Raja-gopala Mudaliyar, P.S.
sentences, etc.
LESSONS.
Third Book of Lessons.
Third Reader.
Vachaka-tirattu.

Visitta-vachakam.

Orammars and Readers

Companion

and

of Tamil

other Languages.

Longmans, Green

to the Orient Readers.

Orient Readers.

ASHTON (Ji P.).

English
English.
English-Tamil First Book.
Exercises on the English Irregular Verbs (Ingilis-

Grammar for Tamil Youth.

muraiyil kriya-ma!ai).

pillaigal.

cheyda butta-

Siru-pillaigal.

Siruvar.

Tamil.
Tamil Fifth Book (Aindam buttagam).
Tamil Fifth Reader (Tarair aindam bufagam).
Jeremiah (S. S.).
Tamil First Book (Adi-mula-pustakam, Tamir mu-

dalam buttagam).

(T.).

PCrna-lingam Pillai.
Jeremiah (S. S.).

English Irregular

Verbs.

Siru-pillaigal vasikka paragiradark'-aga

gam.

Marden

Anglo-Tamil Second Reader.

and Co.

Siruvar-kalvi-pudaiyal.

(E.).

Tamil Second Book (Irandam buttagam).

Tamii..
Tamil Text Examiner.
Jaga-rau Mudaliyar.
Tamil Third Book (Tamij munram buttagam). Ta.mil.
Tamil Tutor (Tamir-asiriyan).
JEsu-D.\8 (D.).
Tamil Vade-mecum. Singaiu-balavendram Pillai.
Tamir-ilakkana-chintamani (Tamil Gi-ammar). N.\NA-MANI N.'VDAR.
Tamir-ilakkana-churukkam (Abridgment of Tamil
Grammar).
SrLnivasa Mudaliyar, R.
Tamir-ilakkana-dipikai (Tamil Grammar).
APPA-

Eaja-

GoPALA Mudaliyar, P.S.

EoBERTSON (A.).
Papers in the Tamil language.
Jensen (H.).
Practical Tamil Reading Book.
Tamil.
Sec md Book of Reading.
Joyes (W.).
Second Reader.
Selections.
Morris (J. C).
SlgUmudar-puttagam.
Siru-piUaigalukku
.

(W.).

Tamil Prose Reading Book.

Pope (G. U.).
Tamil Reading Book (Tamij-vachaka-puttagani).

(ii.)

conversational sentences,

Tamil first book of lesson.?.

Mariva-das Pi^vai,
K.T.
Tamil Fourth-book (Nangam buttagam).
Tamil.
Tamil Grammar.
Saundara-raja AivangAk.
Tamil Grammar Self-taught.
Wickkemasingiik
{Don M. DE Z.).
Tamil grammatical primer (Tamif-ilakkana-ufiladharam).
Eama-sami Aiyanoab,
V.
Tamil Primer (Mudalam buttagam).
Tamil.
.Sf.

the Ordinary Dialect of the Tamil

of

546

Tamil.

First

Book

of Lessons.

Cathouc Schools.

and Tamil.
English.
Sevmer
First Tamil and English Reading Book.

First Lessons in English

(J. G.).

Stapley
Graduated Translation Exercises.
Meadows (R. R.).
Greek Grammar.
al-Hidayat al-kasiniiyat.

(L. A.).

Muhammad Kasih

SiDDlk.
8 S

ibn

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

547

Bonnand

Ilattin-ilakkana-niir-sunikkani.

(C).

Sriand reading lessons.

NIVASA VARADACHAEI.
Manual of translation from Tamil into Englisli.
Venkata-kama Aiyar, K.
Manuel de la Conversation (Sambhashanaiy-anusaIllustrated conversation

Manuel.

ram).

Eama-sami Pulavar, B.S.

Phrase Book.
Pirauch'-ilakkana-nur-surukkam. French Grammar.
Pirafichu-tamir-bhashaiyin elid'-ana pathangal.

pudam,

Antoni

Son-malai.

Eaja-gopala Saema.
Minakshi-sun-

Turfat al-naliw.

Appa-sami Pillai,
Muhammad Kasim.

of all

Anglo-Tamil Eeaders.

Hindustani- bhasha-manjari.
Gopala-krushna
Aiyar, N.S.
lugilishum tamirum agiya okkabuleriyum daiyalagsum.
Dictionaries.

Anglo-

classical bictionabies of tamil.

Beschi (C. G. E.).

Chudamani-nighantu.
ViRA-MANDALAVAR.
Divakaram.
Divakarar.
Nemi-natham.
Guna-vIra Panditar.
Pingalandai (Pingala-nighantu).
Pingalar.
Tamil Classical Dictionary (Abhidhana-kosam).
MUTTU-TAMBI PiLLAI, M.A.
Uchita-chudamani-nighantu.
Chidambara KaviChatur-agaradi.

RAYAR.

AlYANGAR,

G angeyar.

(i.)

6.

PROSODY

of the Tamil Language.

Dic-

Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.

Aniy-ilakkanam.

Appaya DIkshitar.

Kuvalayanandam.

Pann'-iru-batt'-iyal [in

Yapp'-aruiigalam [in

loco].

loco].

Mutti-chidambaram

Dictionaries.

mathematics.

Tamil and other Languages.

Adi-chuvadi [in loco].

Arithmetic (Nangan dara-ganitam).

Aid to Translation.
Tamil Idioms.
Amara-kosam.
Amara-simiia.
Dictionary

(Kamus

arvi).

Cuylenbueg

(A. van).

Mu-

hammad 'Abd Allah.

and Theological Dictionary (Veda-agaradi).
(H.).

Pekcival (P.).
Domestic's Manual.
Eatnam Pillai (T. J.).
English and Tamil grammatical vocabulary.
Dictionaries.

loco].

Sara-vana Peru-mal Aiyar.

Visakha Peru-mal Aiyar.

Yapp'-ilakkanam.

6.

Dictionary.

Iraiyanar.

Iraiyauar-aga-porul.

Pillai.

DICTIONARIES.

of

Bower

Nar-kavi-raja Nambi.

Aga-porul-vilakkam.

Guna-vIra Panditar.
Yapp'-aruhgala-karikai.
Amirta-sagaran.

Tamil words
similar in sound.
Eaja-gop.\la Mudaliyar, P.S.

Biblical

(H.).

(Yappu) and STYLISTIC (Alaftkara).

Varaiy-arutta-batt'-iyal [in

Tamil.

Per-agaradi (Peyar-a.).

Arabic -Tamil

Bower

(Pada-maiijari).

Ven-ba-patt'-iyal.

tionaries.

(ii.)

Madhura-muttu

(Bhashiya vocabulary).
Sendu-lala.
Vocabulary of English and Tamil Words.
Nicholas (I.).
Vocabulary of Technical Terms.
Dictionaries.
Vocabulary
relating to Cliristian theology, etc.

Yapp'-ilakkana-churukkam.

Tamir-pier-agaradi.

Partha- sarathi

T.

Tyaga-eaja Desikar.
Vachanandi-malai.
Guna-vira Panditar.

MODERN DICTIONARIES AND VOCABITLAEIES.

Manual Dictionary

Dictionaries.

Patt'-iyal.

U ri-chol-nighantu.

Selection

Eanga-svami Eau.

Polyglot Vocabulary.

4.

Words (Arum-

Tambiy-appan.

borul-agaradi).

Tamil, Telugu, English and Hindustani Vocabulary

Kasim.

Tamil Eeader.
3.

Sami-

Mudaliyar.

G.

Muhammad

al-kira'at al-'arabiyat.

Vade Mecum

Glossary of select Eorms and English

Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika.

Pillai, P.

Translation Guide.

Sami-natha

Aiyar, T.A.
English and Tamil Standard Vocabulary.
natha Aiyar, T.A.

Samskruta-sabda-ratnakaram.

Pillai.

Student's Guide to Translation.

Usui

English and Tamil Pocket Dictionary.

Linguist's Self-instructor.

S.

Principles of Translation.

DARAM

Ar-

548

Arithmetical Exercises (Ganita-abhyasangal).

Tamba

Pillai.

Bala-ganitam.

Arithmetic.

Code Mensuration (Alavai-nul).

[Addenda] Ilaiya-

TAMBI, K.

En-suvadi (Nedun ganakku).

Kanakk'-adliikaram.
Kettira-ganitam.

En-suvadi.

Kariya Nayanar.
Euclid.

549

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

Kitab

Muhammad

al-liisiib.

Keady Reckoner

(Alavu-nirai).

Tamba

School Arithmetic.

Kasim.
YtJSUF Eauttar.

Pillai.

Siruvak.

Mari-

MUTTU Up.VDHYAYAK.

YOSUF

ibn Muii.

Muhyi

al-DlN.

Clerk's Tale (Grisild the

Chaucer
7.

CiiETTi,

UISCEILANEOUS.

ETHICS AND FABLES.

Aesop's Fables (Kattu-kathaigal).

Aryan Catechism

[i.e.

Aesop.

Prasnottara-ratna-malika or

Vimala-chandra

Arya-prasnottara-ratnavalij.

SURL
Arya Niti Mata Bodhini.

of

the

Nahayana-

Chaste, Panditan-kathai).

Nata-rIja Aiyar, M.

Natesa

Dina-dayaju.

V.

Sastbi.

Dravidian Nights Entertainments.

MadanaK.\MA-RAJAN.
Eastern Eomances and Stories.
Clouston (W. A.).
Eight Criminal Cases.
Shaiioi Tambi Pavalar.
Fath al-samad fi masa'il al-Tawaddud.
'Abd al-

Kadik ibn Muhajimad Muhyi

Folklore

la

Southern

kathaigal).

Siva-sankara Pandyaji.
Atti-sudi (Mudu-mori).
Auvaiyar.
Draiipadl-satyabliania-samvadam. Maiia-bharatam.
Dravida-bala-niti-bodhini.
Siva-sankara Pandyaji, R., and Varad'-ayya, C.
Kali-vidambanam.
Nila-kantha Dikshitar.
Kalviy-orukkam.
Auvaiyar.- Single Works.
Konrai-vendau.
Auvaiyar.
Madar-niti.
Mrugesa Mudaliyar, A.C.
Mahabharata Niti Patnavali.
Maha-bharatam.
Moral Science (Orukka-nul).
Wayland (F.).
Niti-chol.
Auvaiyar. Two or More Works.
Niti-sara-vakyam.
Eajvla-sami Pillai, Kottaman-

Gauri.

al-DlN.

India (Dravida-purva-kala-

Natesa

Sastri.

Visalakshi Amma^,.

Ghassau-kannigai-charitram.

[Addenda] JuRJi

Zaidan.

GOpala-keusiina Aiyar, V.A.

Guru-sukra-nadi [in loco].
Hasya-maujari.
Kadir Sahib.
History of Nala.
Nalan.
History of the Nella-rajah.
Nalan.
Guna-silan.

HuRMUZ.

Hurmuz-kathai.

Itihasa-mafijari (Purauetihasa-m.),

Itihasa-maS-

JARI.

Jada-bharatopakhyanam.
Seshachalam Nayudu.
Jeyahgonda - saundaravalli - kathai.
Narayana DASAR.

galam.

Eama-linga Mudaliyar, Tirumayilai.

Kbupai Satya-nathan.
Kamalakshi-charitram.
Ponnu-sami Pillai, T.M.
Kamalambal-charitram (Apattukk' idam ana apa-

Niti-sastram \in loco\

Jiva-ratnam.

Paiicha-tantra[-kathai].

Kamala.

Eamayana

Mysteries

Pi^iai.

(G.).

Devi Chandra-prabha.

sambhashanam.
Dasakathi
T.K., and Manikkam Pillai, T.R.

Vidyabhivriddhi

(The

EajEndram

World).

Chitrangatti-satyani niruttiya kathai.

SAMi Pillai, T.G.

Valar.

Vaniga-ganitam.

[Addenda] Aub'-amma;, Pauu

SinnavAppu MaraikkAyar.
Asva-medha-iwrvara.
Maha-bhakatam.
Bhuloka-vinoda-kathaiga]

Sixth Standard Arithmetic (Aiika-ganitam).

Valar-"aiiitam.

Arabian Nights.

Arabi-kathai.

Arag'-ammaj.

Arpuda-valli-kathai.

Siruvak.

Siruvar-en-suvadi.
Siruvar-suvadi.

650

Pancha-tantram.

Niti Eatnavali.

Valmiki.
Samara-puri Mudaliyar.

Sumati-satakam.

Vemanna-padyam.
Vetti-ver-kai.

vadam).

Vemana.
AtivIra-rama Pandiyan.

Viveka-vilakkam.

Giiul.\m 'Ali.

Yyasa and A'atsyayana's Bharyadharmam.

dara-baja Saema.

FICTION

SuN-

Srinivasa Eagiiava(The

Self-made

Man).

Sesh'-aiyang.Ir, D. V.

Ananda-matham.

[Addenda] Kann'-

Kasi-ramesvara-majili-kathai.

CHARYAR, T.E.
Adiynr-avadhani-charitam

Kamban.

[Addenda] Kamban.
Senna-vibappa Chettiy.ve.
Kanaka-valli.
Sobb'-aiya Aiyab, .AT.
Kantimati.
[Addenda] Bankim-ciiandra
Kapala-kundala.

Chattopadhyaya.

AND LEGEND.

Adhika-katha-saiigraham.

Eajam Aiyae.

Kamba-ramayana-vachanam.

[Addenda] Bankim-chandea

Ciiattopadiiyaya.

Anta-pura-rahasyam (Secrets of Zenana). [Addenda]

Bankim-ciiandra Chattopadhyaya.

aiya Nayudu.
Katha-chintamani [in
Katha-manjari.

loco\.

Tandava-raya Mudaliyab.

Katha-ratnavali.

Katha-sarit-sagaram.

Venkata-SUBB.I R\u.
Soma-dEva.

Kili-kathai (Tuti-namah).

Muhammad

KadirI.

Komalam kumariy-anadu (The Eejuvenation

malam).

Natesa

astri.

of

Ko-

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

551

Nata-eaja Aiyar, M. V.
Vinson
Legendes Bouddhistes et Djainas.
(E. H. J.).
Defoe (D.).
Life and Adventures of Eobinson Crusoe.
Looking-glass for the Mind.
Vaidya-natha Mu-

Lalitangi.

DALIYAE, T.
Madana-kama-rajan-kathai.

Madana-kama-kajan.
Madana-lilavati.
Kumaea-sami Mudaliyae, M.
Natesa
Madi getta manaivi (A Wife condoned).
Sastei.

Maha-bharata-vachanam.
Villiputtuear.
Maha-bharata-vina-vidai.
[Addenda] Kastueieang'-ayyae, A.S.
Maha-vindam.
Govinda Pillai, V.
Makuta-valli (Magudavalli).
[Addenda] Akshaea

Mudaliyae.

Naeayana Aiyar.

Mano-raBjita-tirattu.

Kann'-

aiya Nayudu.

Keene (H.

Persian Stories.

G.).

Pleasing Tales (Inimaiy-aua kathaigal).

Natesa
Sundaeam Pillai,

Porteur de Sachet.

Sastei.

Pottodi.

G.

Tales.

Prabodha-chandrodaya-vachanam. Krushna Misea.

Prithulai.
SeTnivasa Aiyangae, K.R.
Purana-katha-saram.
Seinivasaciiaryae, K. V.
Eaghu-vamsam.
Kalidasa.

Muni-sami Mudaliyae,

Eaja-vaiiisa-paramparai.

Eamayanam

[in

S.

loco\.

ValmIki
Eayar-appaji-kathai.

Appaji.

Krupai Satya-nathan.

Saguna.

Eavanan.
Vidyananda Svami.
Sanjivi-giri (SeSji).
Venkata-eama Sastei.
Sasi-varnau-charitram.
Veuttaghalam.
Sata-mukha-ravanan-kathai.
Eavanan.

Hik.Iyat

Sakala-kala-bhushanam.

LatIf.

Maeiyadai-eaman.
Mati-mosha-vilakkam.
Eaja-gopala Bhupati.
Mati-vanan.
Sueya-naeayana Sastei.
Measure for Measure (Tann'-uyirai pola mann'-uyirai
Mariyadai-raman-kathai.

Natesa

Sastei.

kala-kathaigal).

Select Tamil Tales.

Natesa

(Alakesa-k.,

NAM.
Son-in-law Abroad.

S.\stri.

Nala-chakravarttiyin charitram.

Nalan.
The King

and

Sri

Natesa

Sastei.

Sri-rama-hrudayam (Shat-chakravarttigalin indrajala-kathaigal).

Seshachalam Nayudu.
Sri-ramar-asva-medha-yagam. Bhima Kavi-eayae.
Suguna-sundari-charitram.
Veda-nayakam Pillai.
Sundara-valli.

Arnold

(J. P.).

Nanriy-ariya magan (Tlie Ungrateful Sou).

Srini-

TASA AlYANGAE, K.R.

Nirmala.

Nata-e.a.ja Aiyae, M. V.
[Addenda] Peabhata-kumara Mukhopadhyaya.

Niti-sara-mafijari, Niti-vinoda-katha.

Nizam Muhyi

Muhammad

al-DiN.

Old Deccan Days.

Eeere

(M.).

Padmavati-charitram.

Madhav'-aiya.
Arabian Nights.

Pankaja-valli-kathai.

Eama-linga Mudaliyae, T.
Seshachalam Na-

Pann'-irandu-rajargal-kathai.

Yupu.
Paramartha-guruvin kathai.

Beschi (C. G. E.).

Eama-linga Mudaliyae, T.
Parimala.
[Addenda] Bankim-chandea ChattOpadhyaya.
Para-mori-kathaigal.

[Addenda] Kumaeesan (Mrs.

Poems of South

Tales of Eoyar Appaji.

V.

Sri-mami-goluv-irukkai (Mother-in-law in Council).

Tales and

Nata-eaja Aiyae, M.

E.Iu, P.

Seshachalam Nayudu.

kathai).

Nalu-mantei-kathai.
Nan-ueri-katha-sangraham.

Eama-chandea

k]-ushna - bodhanirutam (Pann' - irandu - rajargal

his four Ministers, Vier Geheimrath-Minister).

Nana-bhushani.

Yoga-vasishtha-ea.maya-

Sita-vijaya-vachanam.

Mohanangi.
Saea-vana-muttu Pillai.
Mrinmayi. [Addenda] DamodaeaMukhOpadhyaya.
Mudra-rakshasam.
Natesa S.Istki.
Muppatt'-irandu padumai-kathai.
Vikeamarkachaeitam.
Nagauandam.
Haesha-deva.
Nalu-mantri-kathai

Saeasa-l5chana Chetti.
Naeayana-sami, V.M.

Savitri-charitai.

MedifEval Tales of Southern India (Dravida-madhya-

Pakka-kathai.

[Addenda]

Periya Bobbili-rajan-kathai.

Sahasra-mukha-i avanan-kathai.

Manav-uUasa-kathai.

ninai).

552

India.

Eobinson

G.).

(E. J.).

Appaji.

KiNGSCOTE (G.), Mrs., and Natesa Sastri.

Tennalu-raman-kathai (Tales of Tennalirama).
Tennalu-raman.
Tikk' atta iru-gurandaigal (The Two Orphans).
Natesa Sastri.
Twelfth Night (Vayola-charitram).
Natesa Sastri.
Uson-balandai-kathai (Valentine and Orson).
VaTales of the Sun.

lentine.

ValmTki.
Vachana-chulamani (Tivitta-kumaran-kathai).
ToLA-MOEi Deyae.
Muttu-kutti Ayya.
Vachana-sampradaya-kathai.
Vallala-maha-rajan-kathai.
TiEU - venkatachala
Kavi-eayae.
Valmiki-ramayana-kilai-kathaigal (Episodes from the
Valmiki-ramayana). Venkata-eama Aiyangae.
Valmiki-ramayana-vachanam.
Valmiki.
Uttara-kanda-kathai.

553

SELECT SUIUECT-INDEX.

Vedala Cadai.
Vktala-paScha-vimsati.
Vidyaranya-uagaram (The City of Vidyaranya).
SuiNlVASA AlYANGAK, K.R.

Kanda-sami

Vikata-sundari.

Viiioda-katha-sangrnham.

M.A.
Sundara Ragiiav'Pillai,

Analysis of Ecclesiastical Hiatory.

I>imiock

Archaeological Survey of India.

India.

sinnangajum).

VlNODAM.

Bible History.

Maha-bharatam.

"\'inita-iiarvam.

Vira-vanman.
Sami-natha Aiyar, T.A.

Vira-vaninau-vetti.

Viveka-chandrikai.

Viveka-sagaram [wi

loco].

Purna-lingam Pillai.

Stories.

Aiioppavin

desfingal.

Madras, Presiilency of.

Compend of Universal Ilistory.

Epigraphia Indica.
Futiih

al-Misr

Muhammad

Nara-simmalu

N.lYUDU.

Geography.
Geography.

Madura (Madurai-simai-vruttantam).

Colton (J.).
District Geography (Bhugola-sastram).

Krushna Aiyar,

[Addenda]

T.S.

Elemens de Geographic (Bhumi-sastra-nul-adharani).

Geography.
Ganga-yatra-prabhavam.
Durai-sami Muppanar.
Geography of Asia.
Geography.
Geography of Ceylon (Lankai-bhtimi-sattiram). TamBA Pillai.
Geography of Europe and Africa.
Geography.
Kanan-desa-vilasam.
Schaffter (P. P.).
KaSchi-purattin mahattvam.
Nara-simmalo NaYupu.

Ceylon.

Lankai-bhiimi-sastram.

Perumbudurin mahattvam.
Postal Guide \in loco].

Naea-simmalu Nayudu.

India.

wa'1-Bahnasa
ibn

(Kissat

Muhammad,

al-Bahnasa),

al-Mu'izz.

Vakada-

BAJA DiKSHITAR.
(C. T.).

[Addenda]
Ceylon.
History of Christianity in India (Kiristu-margam
hindu-desattil vruddhiy-ana charitram).
Bo wek
(H).

Mars-

History of India (Hindu-desa-charitram).

den

(E.).

Morris
(H.).

Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

History of South India.

History of the Church of Christ (Kiristu-sabhaiyin

Barth (C. G.).

charitra-churukkam).
Koviladi.
History of the Kovilady Charities.
History of the Tranquebar Mission (Tarangai-misiyonSamuel Aiyar.
charitram).
Indian Antiquary.

Nara-simmalu Na-

Periodical Publications.

Indiya-ilaiikai-barma-desangalil ulja periya alayaiiga!

(The Great Temples of India, Ceylon, and Burma).

yudu.

Manual of Geograpliy (Bhugola-sattiram).

Kanaka-sabha Pillai, U.A.

Peter

Student's

Teyva-guna-velicham

(Ulaga-guna-kannadi, Visva-

Vf:NKATARYA Yajva.

Tirupadi- veukatesar-mahattvam.

Nara - simmalu

Nayudu.
Travels to otlier Countries.

Krushnam-acharyar,

Vemhakkarii.

Uttara-mathura-gokulau - go vardhanam - brunda vana -

mahattvam.

Walther

Historia Ecclesiastica.

History of Ceylon (Laukai-charitram).

Bombay.

Srlranga-kshetra-mahattvam.

gunadarsa).

(J. R.).

(G.).

Hindu-desa-charitrara (Malia-bharatam).

Bhftmi-sastra-sankshcpam

Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

HISTORY.
1.

Arnold

CoLTON (J.).
Deva-prajaiyin tiru-kathai.
Pacheco
Epigraphia Carnataca.
Mysore.

\in loco\.

Bliumi-sastra-chnrukkam.
Description of

Appendix,

Buddha-charilnim.
Saminath'-aiyar, U. V.
Collection of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore district.

EuKOPE.

Aryar-divya-desa-yatrai-charitram.

BlULB.

Balavendram, R.

Description of Madura.

GEOGRAPHY, TOPOGRAPHY, AND TRAVELS.

Anda-pinda-vyakhyanam

(W. II.).

Arrangement of the Palace of Tirumali-Noicker.

Tirumalai Nayakar.
Bible and Ancient Monuments (Aru)-agamamum &ili-

ayyang.vr.
Vinoda-vidi-kathai.

Witty

564

OEKEBAL HI3T0BT AND ASCH0L0OY.

Amarar-puranam (Devar-kula-vilakkam, Indian AnCornelius Nadar.

tiquities).

Key

(J. S.).

Morris

to Morris' History of India.

(H.).

Kongu-desam.
Kongu-desa-rajakal.
SRiNlv.lSACliARYAR, K. V.
Maisur-arasu.

Taylor (W.).
Oriental Historical Manuscripts.
Hobbs (S.).
Outline of Ancient History.
Pala-desa-charitra-churukkam (Brief and familiar
sketches of the different Countries of the World).

Sketches.

Pandiyar,
Pandion Chronicle.
Ponnu-sami Nadar.
Pandiya-kula-vilakkam.
TiRU - MupiY - adatvu.
Periya-tiru-mudiy - adaivu.
Petit Catechisme Historique.

Piirvika-charitram.

Sadharana-itihasam.

Sargent

Arnold

Flkury (C).
(E.).

(J. E.).

T T

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

555
Short

Bible

History

(Satya-veda-charitra-saram).

Balavendram, R.
Sketch of Ancient History (Adi-kala-charitra-sangraham).
JTana-peakasa Mudaliyar.

Some

early Sovereigns

of Travaucore,

Some Mile

Stones in the History of Tamil Literature.

DARAM

SuN-

PiLLAI, A.P.

South-Indian Inscriptions.

India.

Summary of the History of Hindoost'han (Hindustanicharitra-sangraham).

JTana-prakasa Mudaliyar.

Tamilian Antiquary.

[Addenda] Academies,

etc.

Tricliinopoli.

nayakka - raja-vanisa - charitra - churukkam.

Kuppu-svAMi Sastri, T.S.

Tarijavur -

Tiru-mudiy-adaivu \in

TlRTHA PiLLAI.
Tiru-sabhai-charitram.

Veda-charitram.

Bible.

Blomstrand (A.).
Abridgments and Selections.

Sami

Jaffna.
BIOGBAPHT.

of Tirumali-Naicker.

paramparai).
of

Manikka

Manicka Vachakar.

Svami.

Tirumalai-korundu

PiLLAL
Anald asiriyar avargalin jiviya-charitram.

Arnold

(S.T.).

[Addenda] Hippo-

Apostle of the Sacred Heart.

LVTE

(J.).

Archya-sishta-iid6r-charitram.

Isidore, St.

Ignatius
[Lopes de Eecalde, dc Loyola], St.
Archy a - sishta - paduvai - antoniyar kotiy-arpudarum
Archya-sishta-loyola-iSiiasiyar-charitram.

variy avargalin anna-datavum.

Hippolyte

(J.).

Arvar - achary argal - tiru - nakshatra - mudaliyavaigalin

vivaram.

Arv argal.

[Lives^

Sathakopa-ramanujachar-

Afvargal-charitram.

Gangadhara Mudaliyar.

Auvaiyar-charitram.

Subrahmanyacharyae, S.
Eaja-ram Govinda-

Bhakta-lilamrita-vachanam.
RAU.

Bhakta-mala-vachanam.

Mahi-pati.

Brief Biographies of Twelve Standard Tamil Poets

(Pann'-iru-pula var-charitra-saram)
Krush-

NAM-ACHARYAR, Vembdkkam.
Guru-parampara-prabhavam.
svatantra svami.

Brahma-tantra-

Pinb'-aragiya Peru-

MAL JiYAR.

Life of

PiLLAI.

Empress

JuDSON

(A.).

Shanmukham

Victoria.

'

Pillai,

KP.
Life of Eamanujacharya.

Govindacharyar, A.
Jaenicke (D.).
Life of Eev. V. Vethanayagam.
Peter (A.).
Maha-bhakta-vijayam [mi loco\
S.'vmi-natha Aiyar, T.A.

Maha-vaidyanatha-vijaya-sangraham.
Aiyar, V.P.

Eama-s.\mi

Manikka-vachakar.
Tiru-chittambalam Pillai.
Mey-kanda-deva-Mudaliyar
kircti-malai.
N7vr.\YANA-SAMi Pillai, T.G.
Minhat al-jawad.
Nuii ibn 'Abd al-KiDiR.
Muhyi-al-din-puranam.
Badr al-DlN.
Nafahat al-'aubar.
Nuh ibn 'Abd al-KlDiR.
Nar al-jawahir.
Muhammad Ghau.
Mgamanta-maha-desikan-vaibhava - sara - sangraham.
.

Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar.
Onhadam Patti-uatha-papp'-arasar-charitram. Brito
{^)-

Nama-

Pattanattu-pillaiyar-cliaritra-saiigraham.

siVAYAM Pillai, M.
Pattanattu-pillaiyar-puranam.

Pattanattu

Pillai.

Pavalar-charitra-dipakam (Galaxy of Tamil Poets).

Arnold

yar, V.M.

Auvai-charitram.

Siva-nana Yogi, V.
Kuresa-vijayam (Kuratf - arvanadu prabhavam).
KuRATT' -ARYAN.
Life of
C. W. Thamotharam Pillai.
PajA-

Karutta-muttu-pillai-charitram.

Maha-jana-mandali.

Tirumalai Nayakar.

Adi-sahkaracharya-charitra-cliurukkam (Jagad-guru-

Age

Aiyar-avargalin jiviya-vruttantam.

Pandiyan (T. B.).

Kambar.
Selva-kesava-raya Mudaliyar.

Life of Eev. E. Sathianaden.

2.

Accoun ts

Abraham

Isaac

Life of Dr. Judson.

Victoria-maharaniyavargal-uapaka-chinnam.

Chettiyar.
Yarpana-vaibhavam.

Hari-samaya-dipam (Guru-paramparai).
SathaKOPA-DASAR.
Hazrat Miran Sahib Andavar-avargal karana-charitram.
Muhammad Imam Ghazzali.
Hidayat al-salikin.
Muhammad Isma'Il.
His Most Excellent Majesty King Edward Vll.
Krushnam-acharyar, Vemhdkkam.
Holy Lives of the Azhvars.
Govindacharyar, A.

RATNAM

loco\.

556

(J. E.).

Periya-puranam.
Sekkirar.
Poyya-mori-pulavar-charitam.

[Addenda] Narayana-sami Mudaliyar, C.K.

Pulavar-puranam.
Mruga-dasa Svami.
Eamanuja-charitam (Life of Sri Eamanuja).
SriRANGACHAEYAR, T.K.
Earaanujarya-divya-charitai.
Pillai Lokam-jiyar.
Eatna-Muhammad - karana - charitram.
'Abd alKadir, a. V.
[Addenda] Antony. StSt. Anthony of Padua.
Saukarachariyaradu avatara-mahimai.

chaeyar.

{Life.]

Sanka

5o7

SELECT SUDJECT-INDEX.

Sankara-vijayam

(Sankshoj^)a-s.-v.., or

Saukaraclmri-

guage).

Satya-natlia-aiyar-jiviya-charitra-clnirukkam.

NICKE

Tamir-mojiyin

Sayanaciiauvak.

yar-cliaritraiii).

Jae-

Savaki-uaya

rillai).

(Life

of

Savariraya

I'illai (J. D.).

Savari-raya-pijjai-vainsa-varalarii (The Ancestors of

Savariraya

Tillai).

Savaki-uaya Pillai (J.D.).

kagidaugalum

Savari-raya-piUaiy-avargal jarnalum

(The Journal and Letters of Savariraya

Savari-kaya Pillai, M.

Pillai).

Shanm0kha-

NATIIA KaVI-KAYAR.

Indian

Sketclies of (South) Indian Christians.

math Sridhara Swami).

(Life

Sree-

of

Tiru-vknkata-sami

AIudaliyar.

Subraluuanya Aiyar charitram.

Sundaram

Pillai, G.

Sri-krushna-ehaitanya-svamigal-charitrani.

Story of the

Sisira-

GhOSIIA.

Gautama.

Chitty (S. C).

Venkata-subbu Pillai.
Thumboo Sindhamani.

Arul-appa Navalar.

Tiru-chelvar-kavyam.
-

tondar

periya

purana - vachana - churukkam.

Sekkir.\r.

Tiruvadavurar

puranam

(Manikka - vachaka

- p.).

Kadavun Ma-muni.
Tiruvengatt'-adigal-puranam.

Pattanattu

Tukaiam-svamigal-charitram.
Tyaga-raja-svami-charitram.

Mahi-pati.

for Aided Schools (Pudu Ofuuga-cliatfam).

Ceylon.
Code of Criminal Procedure.
India.

thaswami Temple.

TiRU-vfiNKATACiiAui, M.S.
Jaffna.
Futuhat al-salam.
'Abd al-KADiR ibn Madar.
Gramadhikari.
Periodical Publications. Maiuc-

Desa-vajamai.

Gramadhikari Gazette.
tions.
Madras.
Hindu-dharma-sastram.

Stpj^jige (T. L.).

Muhammad

'Inayat Ahmad.
Indian Contract (Evidence, Limitation) Act. India.
Indian Penal Code.
India.
'Ilm al-fara'id.

Manu-dharma-.sastram.
Manu.
Miftah al-salah fi izah al-nikah.
ibn 'AiDARUS.
Niti-vivada-manjari.

Shah al-HAMiD

INDIA.

Parasara.
Eevenue Board Standing Orders.
Madras, Presidcivcy of.

Kum.\ra-sami Mudaliyar,

Sangralia-grantham.

Nara-simma Bhaga-

A-

nanta Bhakati.
Villiputturar Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Sringeri sri-jagat-guru-svamiyalava)

Venkata-

Sabha-pati Navalar.
Dravida-prakasikai.
Sesha-giki Sastki, M.
Essay on Tamil Literature.
History of Tamil Literature (Tamir-bhashai-vaibhaAsBURY (E. O. D.).
vam).
SkngalvaHistory of the Tamil Prose Literature.

RAYA Pillai.
Vinson (E. H. J.).
Tamoule Ancienne.
Purna-lingam Pillai.
Primer of Tamil Literature.
Selva-kesava-ray-a Mudaliyar.
Tamil.
Litterature

Tamil Literature (Tamir-kavi-charitam).

Sf:siiA-

ajiia

S.

sri-

... of

Hindu names.

Kama-

Ma-

of.

Tirunelveli-zilla - hindu-devalaya-rakshana - sabhsiiy in

vidhanangal.

HISTOBY 07 IITESATTTBE.

Nrusi.mha Bhakati.

LAKARA BHATTAR.
Supplementary Manual
dras, Prcbidency

Pillai Lok.ach.a.ryar.

Siidra-kamalakara (Sudra-dharma-tattva).

RAMA Aiyangar.

M.

India.

Subrah.manya Aiyar, R.
Torts.
Collktt (C).

mukha-patrika.

Yatiudra-pravana-prabhavam.

India.

Civil Courts' Act.

Mahommedan Law.
Manual of the Law of

vata-svami.

giri Sastri,

Periodical Pubuca-

Pillai.

Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.

3.

Ceylon.

Paiasara-samhita ('smruti).

Selva-kicsava-raya Mudaliyar.

TirMvalluvar.

of.

Code

Madras

Tamil Plutarch.

Tiru

nn/

Indian Eegistration Act.

of Buddha.

life

I'i-';iu/<

Ceylon Governmont Piailways.

Civil Procedure Code.
India.

kudi.

Sridhara-svamigal-udaiya charitram

KUMARA

Madras,

Acts.

Christians.

Sri G.

Tamil Lan-

SCUYA-NAKAVANA HASTKI.

Collection of the papers relating to Sri Rungana-

Shanmukha-natha-kavi-rayar-jiviya-vruttaatam(Life
of Shanniuganadlia Kavirayar).

varalfiru (History of tlus

LAW AND ADMimSTRATION.

(D.).

Savari-raya-pillai-charitram

U8

TiNNEVELU.

Muhammad Sharaf al-DiN.

'Umdat al-iiisa.
sattangaj.
Madras,
Uppu-sambandham-ay
.

Presidency

of.

Vyavahara-sara-ssingraham.

Kanda-sami Pula-

VAR, M.

Who

is

the Proprietor of the Soil

cuaryar,

Nila-megha-

V.

Yajnavalkya-smruti.

YajSavalkya.

IITEEAEY CEITICISM AND DEAMATURGY.

Charu - bandham - eka-padartho vama - tarka- iiirakaraMuhammad Sulaiman.
nam.

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

559
Ilakkana-vilakka

padipp' -urai

maruppu

[anony

Vaidya-natha Desikar.
Surya-narayana Sastei.
Nirakarana-timira-bhanu. Mu.ttu-kumaea Pillai, T.
DuPOis (L.-S.).
Notice sur la Poesie Tamoule.
EaghavacharNyaya-vadabhasa-nirakaranam.
mous].

Natakav-iyal.

560
Periodical Publications.

Viveka-chintamani.

Madras.

Namas-sivaya Chetti.

Vi vek a-sund aram

Periodical Publications.

Yathartha-bhaskaran.

Madras.

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY.

YAR, S.

Vedachalam

Pattiiia-palai-arayclii.

Pillai.

1.

Study
of P.).
[Addenda] Gopalacharyar, KS., and
Maha-deva Mudaliyar, V.

SAIVA SISDHiSTTAH.

Porunar-attu-padai-porul-vilakkain (Critical

Eama-linga-pillai-padal-abhasa-darpanam (Marut-pa-

Bala-sundaea Nayakar.
(Tlie Study of Tamil Literature).
Sara-vana-muttu Pillai.

maruppu.)
Tamir-bhashai

Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Agam-bura-araychi-vilakkam.
Subba-eaya Achar-

Abhasa-fiana-nirodham.

Acharya-prabhavam.
YAR.

Brahma-siitra-sivadvita-saiva-bhasliyam (Saiva-badi-

Sri-kantha Sivacharyar.
Soma-sundaea

yam).

-MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS,
PERIODICALS.

AND LITERAEY

Periodical Publications.

Abhiuava-patrikai.

Venkata-subba Eau.
Bibliotheca Tamulica.
Graul (K. F. L.).

Brahma-vidya.

Periodical Publications.

Chi-

dambaram.
Iha-para-sukha-sadliani.

Madras.

Periodical Publications.

Peeiodical Publications.

Jana-priyan.

Publications.

Madras.

Jaffna.

Muhammad

Ni-

Periodical Publi-

Academies,

Sen-damir.

etc.

Madras.
Siddhanta-dipikai (Unmai-vilakkam).
Publications. Madras.
Literature.

Vani-vilasini.

Nal-ayira-prabandha-vicharam.

DASA

Kumaea - gueu-

SV.\MI.

Uma-pati Siv.\charyae.

Neiiju-vidu-dudu.

Saiva-samaya-vilakka-vina-vidai (Catechism of the

Peeiodical Publications.

Saiva-chiilamani.

bandhar.
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.
Mey-kanda-sattiram.
Saiva-siddhanta-tattva-pata-vina-vidai.
[Addenda]
Sendinath'-aiyar, K.
Shaiva Eeligion).

r/am.

Visishtadvaitin.

Vedachalam Pil-

Kindeesley

Periodical Publications. Ta?i;brc.

Peeiodical Publications. (S'rM-are-

Viuoda-rasa-mafijari.

Mey-kanda-sattiram \in loco\.

Mudar-kural-vada-nirakaranam.

Soma-sundara Nayakae.
Marai-n.Ina-sambandhar.
[Addenda] Marai-nana-sam-

Trichinopoli.

Tamir-agam.

Uma-pati Sivacharyae.
Soma-sundaea Nayakar.
Maya-vada-saiva-chanda-marutam.
Hindu, Pseud.

Saiva-samaya-neri.

(N. E.).

Subodha-parijatam.

SVAMI.
Kodi-kavi.

Madras.

Periodical Publications.

Hindoo

Jivanma-bhedam.
GuHA-D.lSAE.
Kadavulai kuritta vyasam.
Kumaea-gueu-dasa

Periodical

Periodical

Publications.

of

vyasam.

Panclmkshara-rahasyam (Afij'-erutt'-uumai).
NaNANANDA SVAMI.
Pancha-padam.
Pancha-pada-maha-vakyam.
Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Potti-pa'rodai.
SrInivasa Dikshitae.
Purusha-siikta-bhashyam.

Madura.

Siddlianta Deepika (Light of Truth).

Sonia-ravi.

kuritta

KUMAEA-GUEU-DASA SVAMI.
Aeunandi Deva-nayanae.
Iru-bav-iru-badu.

lai.

Periodical Publications. Madras.

Nana-dipam.
I'eriodical Publications.
Kandy.
Nana-sagaram.
Periodical Publications. Ma-

Nana-bodliini.

dras.

T.

Guru-sishya-sambhava-varalaru

Kiiresa-vijaya-bhangam.

Maha-vikata-vinoda-kajanjiyam.

zam MuHYi al-DiN.

Morning Star (Udaya-tarakai).

Madras.
Periodical

Madras Christian College Magazine.

rangam.

Nayakae.
Divodaya-sliadaksharopadesam (Siva-nana-desikam).
KUMAEA-GURU-DASA SVAMI.

NANA SVAMI,

Auanda-dipikai.

Specimens

Bralima-vidya-vikarpa-nirasanam.

Dravida-maha-badiyam (Siva-nana-bhashyam). SiVA-

Madras.

cations.

Taeka-kuthara Taludari.

Anma-vicharam.

VIea-sami Chettiyae.
Periodical Publications. Sri-

Saiva-siddhanta-sattiram.

Saiva-vina-vidai.

Aru-muga Navalar.

Sama-rasa-nana-dipam.

Sahkarpa-nirakaranam.

Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

5f)l

Kalyana-sundara Mudauyau.

Sidillianta-kattajai.

SiddlirmU-marabti-khandana-khandanam.
N.lNA SVAMI.
Siddhanta-naua-bodhatn.
Siddliiinta-prakasikai.

IVA-

CIIAKVAU.

Siddlianta-saiva-viiia-vidai.

Yaidika-suddliadvita-faiva-siddhanta-tattva-pnta-

[Addenda] ^endinath'-aivab, K.

vina-vidai.

Vaira-kupjMiyaui.

Vedachalam Pi;-^^!.
Sauvatma-sambhu Siva-

Siddhanta-ratnakaram.

S62

SOma-sundara Nayakar.
Tmu - Sana-samban -

Sv.'vmi.

SlVA-PBAKASA DK^iKAR.
Vetlattai kufitta vyasam.
Kumaba-ouku-dasa
Svami.
Vina-ven-ba.

DIIA-SVAMI I'lLLAI.

Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

a.

SoMA-SUNDAiiA Nayakar.
Siddhautashtakara.
Uma-pati SiVACirAKVAR.
Siddlian ta - vachana - bhushauam.
K alyana - SUN -

!Jiva-Sana

Vedanta-cbfllaniani.

VAISHNATA SIDDHiSTAM.

Siddhanta-sekliaram.

dara Mudaliyar.
Soma-sundara N7vyakar.
Siva-droba-khandana-dhikkara-dandanam.
Jaffna.
Sivadhikya-ratnavali.

Saiva-paripalana-sabhai.

Vaidya-natha

Siva-droba-kbandana-nirakaranam.
Chetti, U.

Nan-jiyar.
Tibu-vP:nkata-

Aru-

[Doubtful

Supposititioiis IForks.^

Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Uma-pati Sivacharyar.

Siva-prakasba Kattalai (Elements of the Saiva PhiloSiva.

Puranas.

Siva-rabasya-khanda.

Skanda -purd

nam.
Siva - samavadav - urai Siva-nana Svami.
Soma-sundara Nayakar.
Siva-tattva-chintamani.
Skanda-puPur.Inas.
Siva-tattva-sudba-iiidbi.
rdnam.
SoMA-SUNDARA
Sri - sekkirar - tiru - vakk' - immai.

maruppu.

N.lYAKAR.

Subrahmanya-bbujanga-stotram.

Sankaracharyar.

[Douhtful and Supposititious Works.]

Subrahmanyam enbadai

kuritta vyasam.

Nayakar.

Tattva-prakasa Svami.
Uyya-vanda Deva-nayanar,

Arvar-

Dramidopanishat- tatparya-

Venkata-natha Vedantacu.\rvar.
Gadya-trayam.
Eamanuja.
Yamunacharyar.
Gitartha-saiigralia.
ratnavali.

Ved.anta - ra.manuja

Iru - batti - nal - ay ira - padi.

Maiia-desikar.
PiLLAl Lokam-jiyar.

lyal-saitu-vyilkbyauam.

Periyav-achan Pillai.

Maiiikka-malai.

Aohan

Mukta-bhogavaU.

Pillai.

Nan-jiyak.
Mumukshu-krutyam.
Pillai LoK.iCH.iRYAR.
Mumukshu-padi.

Aragiva-manava^,a Pkru-

mal.
Pillai

LOKAOILVRYAR.
Peuiyav-.ach.\n Pillai.

Nigamanta-maba - desikau-vaibhava-sara- sangraham.

Venkata-n.vtha Vedantacharyar.
Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-prabhavam.

Nyasa - vidya - darpanam.

TiRU-PADl.

V6DANTA - ramaku.ia

Mah.v-desikak.
Um.I-pati Siv.Icharyar.

Tiruv-arut-payan.

Uyya-vanda

Deva-nayanab,

Unmai-neri-vilakkam.

On-badin-ayira-padi.

Uma-pati Sivach.vryar.

Mana-vachakam Kadandar.

Eanga-r.\maxuja Maua-

DESIKAR.

Para-mata-lihangam.

Tiruviyalur.

Uumai-vilakkam.

Nal-ayiram
Tim-vdy-mori.
Divya-prabandba-vyakhyana-ratnavali.
gal.
Nal-ayiram. Entire Canon.

Nigamana-padi.

Tlrukadavur.
undiyar.

Arvargal. Tiru-vdy-mofi.
Chatub-sloki.
Yamunach.\ryar.
Divine Wisdom of the Dravida Saints. Arvargal.

Nava-ratna-iualai, Nava-vidha-sambandham.

SoMA-SUNDARA

Table of all the Tatwas (Suddhadvita-saiva-siddhantaSendinath'-aiyar, K.

tattva-patam).

Tiruv

SAMi Mudaliyar.
Bhagavad-vishayam.

Nana-sara-slokangal.

Kumara-

GURU-D.\SA Svami.
Suklambaradliara-sloka-vicbaram.

Parasara Bhattar.

Dramidopauishat- sara,
-

Siva-sama vada - kbandanam,

Tiru-kalittu-padiyar.

PiLLAl Lokacharyar.

Bliagavad-gitai-sara-sangi-ahani.

Siva-paramya-pradarsini.

Tattva-prakasani.

LoKA-

PiLLAl

Atma-vivabam, Avastba-trayain.

NANDI DeVA-NAYANAR.
Sankaracuaryar.

sopby).

panchakara.

Subb'-aiyar, K.

Sivanauda-labari.

Siva-prakasam.

gharyar.
Asbtadasa rahasyangal.

Mey-kanda Devar.

Siva-nana-siddhiyar-parapakkam, supakkam.

and

Pillai Tirumalai Nambi.

Archir-adi, Artha

Ashta-sloki.

Siva-nama-vilakkam.
Siva-nana-bodbam.

Ar'-ayira-padi.

Padma-purdnam.

PuRANAS.

Siva-gita.

Acharya-hrudayam. [Addenda] AjjAGlYA-MANAV.vLA

Pkru-mal.
Acharya - hrudaya - sara - sangraham.
Gov\ijlKRU.SHNA PiLLAI, T.

Venkata-natha

Vd.vnt.\-

CIl.lUYAR.

Piiranda-padi.

Pi^LAi Lokacharyar.

u u

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

563

Paranda-rahasyam.
Periyav-achan Pillai.
I'asura-padi-ramayanam.
Peeiyav-achan Pillai.

Yamunachauyak.
Aeul-ala Peru-mal Em-beku-

Prameya-ratnam.
Praineya-saram.

PiLLAi Lokacharyar.
Eahasya-nava-nitam, Eahasya-

Prapanna-paritranam.
Italiasya-matruka,

Eahasya-ratnavali,

Eahasya-ratnavali-

hrudayam, Eahasya-saudesam, Eahasya-sandesavivaranam, Eahasya-traya-chulakam, Eahasya-

Venkata-natha Vedantacharyar.
traya-sara.
VenkataEamanuja -daya - patra- vyakhyanam.
Nan-jIyar.

Venkata-natha Ve-

Pillai Lokacharyar.
Eam.\nuja.

Saranagati-gadyam.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Sara-sangraham.

VaRADA Vedantacharyar.
Venkata-natha VedantaSillarai-rahasyangal.
Sathakopady-acliarya-sri-fiukti-sudhasvadini.

charyar.
Srimad-bhashyartha-sangraham.

Sastri.

Sankarach.Iryar.
Gauda-pada-karikah.
Gauda-pada Ach.Iryar.
Hindu Holy Bible (Aryar-satya-vedam).
UpaniSHADS.
Isavasyopanishat - tika.
Bala - subrahmanya
Dasa-sloki.

Eam.\nuja.

Sriyah-pati-padi, Tani-chafamam, Tani-dvayain, Tani-

Pillai Lokacharyar.

pranavam.

Tattva-matruka, Tattva-nava-uitam, Tattva-padavi,

Tattva- ratnavali, Tatt va- ratnavali - pratipadyasangraha, Tattva-sandesam.

Venkata-natha

Vedantacharyar.
Pillai Lokacharyar.

Tattva-sekharam.

Venkata-natha Vedant.I-

Tattva-traya-chulakam.

Dvita-mata-tirask.Iri.

sata-dushani).

Mudar-kural-vadam.

Dvita-mata-tiraskari.

Nata-raja Aiyar, M.

V.

Naua-jiva-vada-kattalai (Tattva-kattalai).

Sesha-

Nava-nita-saram.

Nishthauubhuti.

App.I-svami Pillai.

Aru-muga Svami,

Tirukovalur.

Nutt'-ettu Upanishattugal.

Yamunach.Iryar.

Tattva-bhuslianam.

Brahma-svami.
Moksha-sadhana-vilakkam.
Eamananda Svami.
Mudar-kural-unmai, (Mudar-kural-vada-nirakarana-

DRI SiVANAR.

E.\M.\NUJA N.vvalar.

Sri-vaishnava-tattvam.

Upanishads.
Jivan-mukti-prakarauam.
Sayanacharyar.
Kaivalya-bhashyam.
Srinivasa Diksuitar, K.R.
Keuopanishad - dipikai.
Bala - subrahmanya

Jfana-darsani.

Eamanuja.

Sriranga-gadyam.

Upanishads.
Panchadasa-prakaranam.
Sayanacharyar.
Panchadasi (Vedanta-p.).
Sayan.Icharyak.
Panchadasopanishadah.
Upanishads.
Panchikarana-maha-vakyam [anonymous].
VaLAMBAL.
Eatna-malikai.
Muttu-kumara-svami Mudaliyar.
Sama-rasa-Sana-cliandrikai.

Muttu-kumara-svami

Mudaliyar.

CH.lRYAR.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Tattva-trayam.

Sampradaya-chintanaigal.

Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.

Tiru-mantrartliam.

Ton-nadai-tulakkam,

Triinsat-pra-snottara-khanda-

nam.
Vengida Vira-raghavacharyar.
Vachana-bhushanam.
Pillai Lokacharyar.

Eamanuja.
Vakya-guru-paramparai.
Vakya-guru.
Vaikuntlia-gadyam.

Mudaliy-andan-dasar.

Vedanta-sara-saiigraham.

Vittunii-dushana-pariharam.
'

Narayana

Pillai,

V.C.

Yadrucliclihika-padi.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

VFANISHASS AND ADVAITA-TEBANTAU.

Aparokshanubhuti.

Sankaracharyar.
Sankaracharyar.

Kara-patra Yogisvara.

Madhu-sudana SarasvatL
Suddha-niralamba-margam (Krushna-ni-ugu - maba raja-samvadam).
Seshachalam Nayudu.

Siddhanta-bindu.

Tattva-bodham [wi

loco].

Nata-raja Aiyar, M. V.
Ariyan, Pseud.
Upanishads.
V.lsuDEVA Yati.
Vasudeva-mananam.
Ariyan, Pseud.
Vedanta-dipikai.
[Addenda] Dharma-raja
Vedanta-paribhashai.
Diksuitar.
Chandra-sekiiara Svami.
Vedanta-saram.
Nischala Dasa.
Vichara-siigaram.
Viveka-S.IViveka-saram (Vasudeva-mananam).
RAM.
Tattva-darsani.

Pinb'-aragiya Peku-m.Il JIyar.

Vartta-malai.

Atma-boJham.

Badarayana.

[Addenda] Badarayana.
vidyamruta - sagaram.
Pancha - nada

Jabalopanishad.

dantacharyar.
Sainsara-samrajyam.

3.

Aeiyan, Pseud.
Badar.Iyana.

Ai-tha Deepika.

Brahma-svami.

DESIKAE.

Samagri-parampara-nadham.
Sampradaya-parisuddhi.

"

Appaya DIkshitar.

Bala-bodhini.

Brahma

Sastri, P. V.

[in loco].

Bheda-vada-tiraskaram.

Varadaciiaryar, V.D.

Prapanna-parijatam.

padavl,

Bala-bodham

Brahma-sutram.

Pillai Lokacharyar.

Prameya-sekharam.

Krushna

Atma-bodha-prakasika.

Brahma Sutra

M.AN'AR.

5G4

Tattva-vadam.
Upanishad-vidya.

565

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

Vrutti-prabhakaram, Vnitti-ratnavali.

NiSCUALA

Dasa.
4.

Manavaja-narayana-satakam (Tiru-veuk8|a-f*,).
RiYANA BhaRATI.

Na-

Auvaiyah.

Nal-vayi.

ntiya akd taiseshika.

C6C

Nan-mani-gliatikai.

Anumana-vilakkam.

[Addenda] Nar-Iyan'-aiyan-

G.lK, T.

Nyaya-prakasam.

Chid-ghanananda

Padai-tha-dipikai.

Mrugksa

Giri.

Para-moji.

(J.).

MUN-gURAiY-ARAiYAR.

Tamil Minor Poets (Niti-nut-tirattu).

SoMA-sUNDARA Pil-

Robinson (E. J.).

Auvaiyar. Supposititimis Warkg.

Tiru-kural.

TOOA.

Nalladanar.

Tri-katukam.

Cosmic Psychological Spiritual Philosophy.

Sabha-

Tamil Minor

Poets.

Tamil Wisdom.

lai.
5.

Walker

Niti-iuoii-tirattu.

Pillai, S.F.

Tarka-kaumudi.
Bhaskara.
Tarka-vilakkam (Alav'-iyal).

Vi^jimbiya-Naqanak.
Siva-frakasa DfisiKAK.
Nari-vruttam.
Tiku-takka DfcVAB.
Nan-neji.

Vakk'-undam

Auvaiyar.

(Mud'-urai).

PATI SVAMI.

Svatmarama Yogi.

Hatlia-yoga-pradipika.

(ii.)

Para-

Sita-ramanjaneya-samvada-sara-sangraham.
su-r7vma Pantulu.
Uttara-gita \in

Venkata-raya YogIn-

DEAR.
6.

7.

ISLAM.

Muhammad ibn Muhammad,

sa'adat.

Oh azzdlt.
Miftah al-raliman.

Poetry.

PuGARENDl.

Paranar.

battu.

Maran Poraiyanar.
Kudalur-kirab,
AUiy-arasani-malai.
Pugarendi.
Nachellaiyar.
Aram battu.
Nalla Pillai.
Bharatam.
Perun-DEVANar.
Bharatam (Bharata Veuba).
Tola-mori Devar.
Chulamani.
Ain-dinaiy-aim-badu.

Yoga-nananubhava-dlpikai.

Kimiya

and Panegyric

Abimannan-sundari-uialai.

Aindam

loco],

Erotic, Romantic,

MuiiAMMAD

cd-

Sahib.

Ain-guru-miru.

Eram
Ettam

miscellaneous systems.

Kapilar.

battu.

Arisil-kirae.

battu.

ViRA Kavi-Rayar.
Pudan-sendanar.

Harischandra-puranam.

Advaita - dvaita - visishtadvaita - siddlianta

sara - san-

graha-vina-vidai.
Nara-simmalu N.Iyudu.
Arya - inata - siddhanta - sangraham.
Kuppu - sami

AlYAR.
Brahma-sutra-dravida-bhashyam.

Badarayana.

Dasopauishad-dravida-bhashyam.
Upanishads.
Hinduisna (Purva-hindu-samayam, Brahma-samayavina-vidai, Mata-vruksham).
Nara-simmalu

Nayudu.
Collins,

Sundara Svami.
Vivekananda.
Prasaugam.
Viveka-chintamani.
NlJA-GUKA Yogi.
Nijanauda-vilasam.

(i.)

Fleurs de I'lnde.

Indische

(K. F.

Peru-vavin Mu-lliyar.
Munai-padiyar.
India.

und

Blumen.

Kali-tosiai.

Nallanduvanar.

Kamba-ramayanam.

Graul

Kapilar.
Tiku-valluvar.

Kamban.

Ka-MB^VN.

[Addenda] K am ban.
Kapilar.

Marudanar.
[in locoj.

ViLLIPUTTURAR.
Malai-badu-gadam (Kuttar-aJtu-padai).
KAUSIKANAR.
Sattan.
Mani-mekhalai._
Oram-bogiyak.
Marudam.
Peyanak.
Mullai.
NappCdan.vr.
MuUai-pattu.
Gautaman.\R.
Jlunram battu.
Pandiyan.
AtivIra-rama
Naidadam.
Nala-ven-ba.

L.).

Kurat-sangraham.

Maha-bharatam

Ethical Poetry.

Sinnpflauzen

Kapilar-agaval.

Tiru-takka Devar.
[Addenda] Bana.
Kadambari.
Kala-MEGHAM.
padiyavai.
Kala-megha-pulavar
Poygaiyar.
Kaiavali.
Jayan-gondan.
Kaiingattu parani.

Madurai-kaiiji.

classical poetry (KONEELIGIOUS),

Ara-neri-chiiram.

Kannanar.

battu.

Kurinji, Kurinji-pattu.

POETRY.

Achara-kovai.

Irandam

Jivaka-chintamani.

Kamba-ramayana-karu-porul.

Light on the Path (Marga-vilakkam).

afterwards CooK (M.).

1.

Iniyadu nar-padu.

PugarEndl

Naila-dangal-kathai.

Nangam

battu.

Pugarendi.

Kappiyanar.

PKRUJf-

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

567

Nakkiea Devae.
Ammuvanar.

Nedu-nal-vadai.

Neydal.

Ode

Mudi-naka-rayar.

to a King.

Onbadam

Perun-guxrur Kirar.

battu.

Oru-durai-kovai (Nani-kan-pudaittal).

Amirta

Kavi-rayae.

[m

Padittu-pattu

loco].

Odalandai.
Pancha-paudavar-vana-vasam.
Palai.

Pugarendi.

Eudra-kannanar.

Pattina-palai.

Pattu-pattu [in

loco].

Eudra-kannanar.
Mudattama-kanniyar.

Perum-ban-attu-padai.
Porunar-attu-padai.
Pulavar-attu-padai.

Eaghu-vainsam.

Siriya

Eatna Kavi-eayar.

Kalidasa.

Nattattanar.
Tanjai-vanan-kovai.
Poyya-mori Pulavar.
Tinai-malai nutt'-aim-badu.
Gani-medhaviyar.
Uttara-kandam.
Otta-kuttar.
Varna-kuladittan-madal.
Kattan.
Vikrama-cholan-ula.
Vikrama-choran.
Yasodhara-kavyam.
Yasojdharan.

Mut-toll'-ayiram \in

loco].

Kalid7vsa.

Vennimalai Pillai.
Nanda-mandala-satakam.
Nandan.
Padaiigal.
Vijaya-ranga Mudaliyar.
Parva-varnanai-kalambakam (Indian Seasons).
SuBRAIIMANYA AlYAR, T.S.
Eama-kavi-padangal.
Eama Kavi-eayar.
Eamayana-charitra-kummi.
Padmasani Ammal.

Eamayanam.
Venkata-ram'-aiyar.

Eaja-sekhaea

Eamayana-6r-adi-kirttanai.

Pandi-turai Devae.

Pura-nanuru [in

Pillai, S.A.

Visva-natha Suri.
Mano-ramya-siiigara-padam.
GOvinda-raju Mudaliyar, v., and Anna-sami Pillai, A.

Eamayana-kommi.
Eamayana-kummi.

Miscellanea.

Nal-adiyar [in loco].

Pan-mani-kottu.
[Addenda] Eaja-ratnam Pillai.
Pan-nflt-tirattu.

Shanmukham

Mani-{iravala-virata-parvam.

Nala-cliakravartti-ammanai (Naidadam).

Siru-ban-attu-padai.

(iii.)

Madurai-vira-svami-kathai.
Vira-svami.
Maha-bharata-ammanai.
Annaviyar.
Maha-bharatam.
Eanga-natha Kavi-rayar.

Meglia-duta-karikai.

Ilan-gov-adigal.

Silapp'-adliikaram.

Hermit (Manan-gurambiya Madhavattoii).

Parnell (T.).
Kalyana-gitam.
Eangachaeyae, Kunratiur.
Kavi-kuSjara Biiarati.
Kavi-kunjara-padansal.
Kusa-lavakhyam (Eamayana-uttara-kandam).
Eamayanam.
Madliura-kavi-padangal.
Madiiura-kavi Bharati.
Madurai-vira-alaiikaram.
Ek.\mbaea Mudaliyar.

Malai-mattu-malai.

Pugarendi.

Pavala-kodi-malai.

568

loco].

Mu-

daliyar.

Govinda-sami Upadhyayar and

Ponnu-sami Pillai.
Sangralia-ramayanam.
Narayana-sami Ai yar, N.A
Sri-ramar-vana-vasam.
Eama-linoam Pillai, M.N.
Sallapa-lavani.

Pura-porul-ven-ba-malai.

Aiyanar-idanar.

Tamil Poetical Anthology.

Pope (G. U.).

Eama-sami Nayudu, K.

Tani-padat-tirattu.

Tani-padal.
Tiru-valluvar.

Tiru-kural.

Tattai-vidu-dudu (The Parrot Messenger).

VANA-MUTTU

Transvaal-yuddha-kumini.
Vachala- (Vatsala-) kalyanam.
Valmiki-ramayana-pattu.

MODERN POETRY.

2.

(i.)

Vanniya-kula-kalyana-kottu.
(iii.)

Tambi-muttu

IH'-ara-nondi.

Arnold

Auvaiyar.

Panegyric, Satiric, and Elegiac Poetry.

'Alim al-fasikin jahil al-musha'ikhin.

(J. E.).

Scott

MuHYi

(T. M.).

Kumara-guru-para Tambiran.
Mrugesa Pillai, S.P.

Ulaga-nlti.

Supposititious

Viveka-chintamani(Niti-ch., Vellai-ch.).
CIIINTAMANI.

Works.

Erotic

and Romantic

Adi-parva-odam.
[Addenda] Kanna-dasan.
Chandra-hasa-kattiyam (Poramai-vetti).
Jenart-

TANAM Pillai.
Damayanti - nialai (Nala - chakravartti - ammanai).
[Addenda] Ekambara Mudaliyar.

[Addenda]
al-DiN.

Ceylon Governors (Laukai-desadhipatigal).

]\Iari-

MUTTU Upadhyayar.

Anga Pillai.
Krushna Pillai, A.

Charama-kavigal.

Viveka-

Poetry.

HamId Muuyi

al-DiN ibn

Sada-siva Mudaliyar, K.i.

Christopher Bonjean

(ii.)

Eam.Iyanam.
Vanniyar.

Pillai.

Niti-neri-vilakkam.
Niti-nuru.

Velu Pillai, T.3f.

Vembu Ammal.

Ethical Poetry.

Balya-kummi.

Mup-porut-bodham.

Sara-

PiLLAI.

pralapa-kavitai.

Congress

deha-viyogattin peril iyattiya

Bonjean (C).
Bala-subrahmanya

[Addenda]

Gita.

Brahma-svami.
Installation of

Pillai, T.G.

Wodayar BaNarayana-sami

Sri Krishnarajendra

hadur, Maharaja of Mysore.

SELECT SURIECT-INDEX.

569

Harischan-

Intellectual Offering (Manasopayana),

DRA, Bdbu.

Karttarin jenana-klrttanai.

Pijjai

deha-viyogum-aiiadin

Selva-nayakam Pili,ai(J.).
Jkremiah (S. S.).
Kasi-visvanatha Mudaliyar.

perirsolliyakadal.

Jubilee Songs.

Kommi-pattu.

Ranga-sami-dasan.
Periya-subba Eeddiyar.

Kudirai-pandaya-lavani.
Mahji-i-ani-ammanai.

Narayana-sami

Maisilr-prabhu-malai.

Panditar.

K iristu-samaya-klrttanam,
Riemeu (W. E.

Anga

Saiyid Zauiin S^aniyar avargal peril

Lawton

iyatta pattu.

Songs).

Gana-

PATI N.lYUDU, K.M.S.

Milton

Pulambal.

KuM aka Kumara-sami-mudaliyar - kavi - tirattu.

SAMi Mudaliyar, U.
Surya-naraPavalar-virundu (The Poets' Feast).
Sastri.

Tamarai-nan-malar (The Fresh Lotus).

Aiyar, N.

Bala-EAMA

Surya-narayana Sastri.

Tani-pasura-togai.

Santiago Pillai.
Antonis
Prasnnga-vyakhyana-kummi.

Don

( V.S.,

J.).

Antony,

St.

Hymnals.
Pacheco (F.).
Antony, St.
Sant'-antoniyar-ammanai.
Seba-malai (Jepamalei, Rosary of Songs and Prayers).
Salem Hymnal and

Miscellanea.

(J.).

PULAVAE, B.S.

Paradise Lost (Pungavana-prajayam, Svarga-nikkam).

Pralapa-sagaram.

yana

\in loco].

Mayilu Pillai.
guru-pattabhishekara
Padinmunram Singa-rayar
petta aimbadam varuda-mahorsavattai pa^iiya
Subha-vakyam Pillai.
kirttanaigal.

(Poem
"
title
of
Empress
of
the
assumption
regarding the
Eama-sami
Queen Victoria).
of India" by

Vikttoriyal-avargal-pattabhishekattai kurittu

(iv.)

Hymnals.

A-

(J.).

S.vsTRi.

Hymnals.

Nana-pattugalin raga-pustakam.

Nana-saundari-ammanai

(R.).

BH.A.RATI.

Vf;DA-NAYAKA

S^ana-pattu-malai.

Vengitta-rayar-avargal - padugala - chindu.

Hymnals.

iS^ana-gitangal, Nana-pattugaj.

Nana-kirttanaigal.

Vedanta-desika-vaibhava-prakasikai-kirttanai.

padigam.

P.)."

Wesley

Subb'-aiya Desikar.

Vande Mataram (Svadesa-gitangal, National

SUBRAHMANYA BH.A.RATI, C.

Mart.

Maskollai-archya-sishta-anaj-lspari-peril

Pillai.

Tamb'-aiya Upadhyayar.

Pralapa-kavitai.

(J. R.).

dk).

Mariy-amman-perir tottira-kirttanam.

Pillai,

Narayana-sami Aiyar, A.

Mrug'-appa-nava-rasa-siledai.

Arnold

Kirttana-saugraham.

Philip (C.

Manakkar-attu-padai.

Antoni-kutti Ansa-

VIYAR.
Lyrics.

T.G.

NANTA

iJUBHA-VAKYAM VW^KX.
[Addenda] Abraham

Karunamirta-sagara-tira^^u.

Joseph Selva-nayakam

Tarattu.

670

Lyrics.

Santanal-samuga-vilasa-kummi.

Veda-nayaka

Sastri.

PuviMANNA - 8INGA
Mudaliyar Joseph.
Hymnals.
Spiritual Songs.
Tambi-muttu
Story of Samson (Samson-kathai).

Snapaka - sanjuvam-amnianai.

Pillai.
8.

POEMS OF SELIGIOTTS AND PHILOSOPHICAL DOCTEINE

AND DEVOTION.
(i.)

Christian,

Agnes-kanni-ammanaL

Agnes,

Annai-arungal oppari.

AkdrEs

Archya-barbarammal - ammanai.
Archya-sishta-alas'-ammanai.
Archya-sishta-alasu-vruttam.
Chintakula-tirattu.

St.

Pillai.

De va-sahayam.

Santa-Cruz.
[Addenda] Alexis, .Si.

Mary.

Mary.
Deva-mata-ammanai.
- malai.
sikhamani
sahaya
va
De

Hymnals.
Tamil Christian Lyrics.
Hymnals.
Tamil Hymn Book, Hymns.
AntOni-nathar.
Tarka-kummi.
Bescui (C. G. E.).
Tem-ba-malai.
Tem-bav-ani.

Arul-appa Navalak.

Tiru-mariyayi-periy tottira-padigam.

Tamb'-ah'a

Pillai, S.

Tiru-pav-aid.

Deva - saiiayam

Bksciii (C. G. E.).

Tiru-chelvar-kavyam.

Bksciii (C. G. E.).

Tirutalaivillin vari-nadai-padam.

Tirn-vakku-puranam.

BiBLK.

Pereira {Don

.).

Complete Bibles.

PlLLAL.

Hymnals.
Hymnals.
Hymnologia Damulica (T.).
Hymn.'VLS.
Hymnologia Germano-tamulica.
Hymnals.
Hymns for Schools.

Hymnarium Tamulicum.

lyesu-nayakar-tiru - satakam.
(J. B.).

[Addenda],

Arnold

Tottira-gitam [in

loco].

Veda-puriy-antadi.
Vellai-antadi.
Yatiui-kirttanai.

DURAl-SAMI MudauyaR.

Arnold

(J. R.).

Santiago Pillai.

Yesu-kiristu-nathar-udaiya tiru-paduga}in mel oppari.

Mutta-tambi Pulavar.
X X

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

571
Moslem.

(ii.)

'Abd al-Eahman 'Arabi satakani.

Pavani Pulavar.

Muhammad Sultan.
'Ashura-karana-kummi-chindu. Muhammad Kannu.
Cbitra-kavi-mudaliya pala-padat-tirattu.
'Abd al-

Ananda-kirttanai.

Kadir Nayinar.
Kasa'id

Bandah ('Abd al-WAHHAB).

bandah.

MUHAMMAD Kannu.

Khamsina-faridah-malai.

[Addenda] 'Abd al-MAJiD.

Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiR.

Kirttana-majid.
Kirttana-tirattu.

Madhura-vakya-kirttana-ranjitam.

hammad

Maioidum Mu-

Muhammad.
Sam Shihab al-DlN.
Mey-fiana-tiru-padat-tirattu.
Muhyi al-DiN Maluk
Mazhar

ibu Pir

al-alikam.

Mudaliy.Ir, Kottdrit,

the Elder.

Maluk Mu-

Muhyi al-DiN
daliyar, Kottaru, the Younger.

Mey-nana-vilakkam.

Muliyi - al - din - andavargal - kandiiri - alankara - ray il -

Shah al-HAMiD ibn MiRAN

vari-nadai-chindu.

Sahib.

Muhyi

Nabi-allah-perir padigam.

al-DlN Karpu-

daiyar.

K^aua-pen-kumnii.

H.Imid.

Muhammad Miran Mastan.

Muhammad Sultan.

K"ana-ratnakaram.

Padananda-malai.

[Addenda] 'Abd al-KADiR

Paun'-irandu-inalai.

Annamalai-satakam. Tiru-chittambala Navalar.

Annamalai-ven-ba.
Namas-sivaya Svami, Chidamharam.
Appudiy-adigal-nayanar-charitra-kirttanai.

Sun-

DARA AcHARYAR.

Ambala-vana Kavi-rayar.
[Addenda] Kanda-sami

Arapalisura-satakam.
Arimafa-tala-puranam.
Kavi-rayar.

VlRANA PuLAVAR.

Arunachala-kirttanai.

Arunachala-puranam.
Arunachala-satakam.
Aruna-giri-puranam.

Ell'-appa Navalar.
Sabha-pati Mudaliyar, K.

Marai-nana-sambandhar
Namas-sivaya Devar.

Aruna-giriy-antadi.

Avinasi-karunambikai-satakam.
daliyar.

Vasudeva Mu-

Bala-subrabmanyar-peril pa-malai-vnittara.
viRAPPA Chetti.

Sinna-

Appaya DIkshitar.

Brahma-tarka-stavam.

Chidambara-kummi.
Gopala-krushna Aiyar,
A.Bh.
Chidambaram sri-sabha-nathar-peril
kirttanam.
Muttu-tandavar.
Chitra-kavi-punjam.
Kapala-murtti Pillai.
Dakshina - miirtti - asbtakam.
Sankaracharyar.
\Douhtful and SupiMsititious Works.^
Devaram (Devara-padigaugal, D.-tirattu).
TiRU.

Lebbai.

murai.

Sultan Muhyi al-DiN.

Shah al-HAMiD ibn Miran

Pavaniy-alankaram.
Sangita-chintamani.

Sahib.

Sira-puranam.
Sira-satakam.

'Umar.

Muhammad

Tiru-kottattu-kalambakam.

Sultan.
Karupp'-aiya Pava-

lar.

Ahmad

Tiru-uadai-variy-alahkaram.

Muhyi

572

ibn

Chetti.

Kadir

Subrahmanya Aiyar,

Kalaiyar-kovir-puranam.

al-DiN.

Mastan

Tiru-padat-tirattu (Padal).

'

Sahib.

[Addenda] Mastan

-_

Sahib.

T.S.

Kali-kadiresar-adaikkala-pattu.

Siva-chidambara

An'AR.

Torugai-raiijita-alankaram

tulakkam).

(Shari'atin

TuRAB Muhammad Husain.

Periya

Muhyi
(iii.)

Adipura-tala-puranam.

al-DiN Karpudaiyar.
Saiva.

Puranas.

Brahmanda-

purdnam.
Advita-ven-ba.

Siva-prakasa Svami.
Agattisvarar-padigam.
Samba-siva Kavi-ijayar.
Akhilandesvariy - amman - padigam.
Samba-siva
Kavi-rayar.
Ambika-pati-kovai.
Ananda-tiruv-arut-pa.

Kali-turai-tiruv-antadL

Ambika-pati.

Eama-linga

Pillai, K.

Kambai -

vari

nadai

Nambiy-andar Nambi.

SiNNtA-TAMBi Pulavar.

Kal-valaiy-antadi.

Muhammad Sultan.
Nuh Lebbai.

Tottira-padigam.

Veda-puranam.
Yanai-kadaL

Vel-ayudha Panditar.
Dvadasa-nama-sankirttanam.
Tattva-raya Svami.
Hari - brahmes vara - tottira - pa - malai.
Vira-muttanna Nattar.
Idai-kattu-siddhar-padaL
Idai-kadar.
Kadamba-vana-puranam.
Vima-natha Panditar.
Kadirai - yatrai - vilakkam.
Vinayaka - mOrtti
Dharapura-tala-puranam.

kummi.

Kap.Ila

murtti

Pillai.

Siva-nana Svami.
Minakshi-sundaram Pillai.
Kanda-devi-puianam.
Sambandha-saranaKanda-purana-churukkam.
laya-svami.
Puranas. Skanda-purdnam.
Kanda-puranam.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-alaiikaram.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Kandar-anubhuti.
Katichi-puranam.

Kandar-kali-ven-ba.

Kumara-guru-para Tam-

biran.

Kantimatiy - ambal - tiru - vira - alankaram.

PATI Nayudu, K.M.S.

Gana-

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

573

ama-sam( Kavi-

Karuppanna-svami-satakam.
KAYAU, M.A.

Kasi-khandam (kau(lam).
jmranum.

PuRANAS.

Skanda-

ri74

Para-mori-vijakkatn (Tandrtlaiyilr-siitukam).
KASU PUIJVVAU.
Parani-pa-malai.

Siva-8ANKAra-mi:rtti Pillai.

Nakkira

Devar.

RAYAR.

Siddharoal.
Periya-puranam (Tiru-txjndar-puranam).
Pulambal.
Pattanattu Pillai.
Periya-fiana-kovai.

Mari-mutta

Kirttauain.

Pillai.

Sinna-tamiu Pillai.

KoniJsar-kal-vettu.

Kadira-vEr Pillai.
Subraiimanva Aiyar, T.S.
Koyiu-nan-maiii-malai.
Pattanattu I'illai.
Uma-pati Siv.Icharyar.
Kojir-puranam.
Konosar-padigain.

Piiliyur-ven-ba.

Kottur-puiaiiam.

Purananandodayam.

Madurai-minakshiy-ammai-pillai-tamir.

Kumara-

guru-para Tamiuran.
Ativira-rama Pandiyan.
Mannipadikarai-puranam.
Minakshi-sundaram

Maglia-puranam.
Pillai, T.

Vedanta-subkahmanya

Mayvira-giri-puranam.

Hama-sami Nayudu,

AT.

Sata-mani.

Sata-niani-kovai.

and

Pi^^-ai.

Sankaracharyar.

[DauUful

Supposititious Works.]

Setu-parvata-vartaniy-amniai-pillai-tamif.

Akuna-

CHALA KaVI-RAYAR, M.R.

VIra-eagilava Muda-

LIYAR.

Shanmukha-shadakshara -padigam.

Gana-pati

Nayudu, K.M.S.

Aru-mugam

Shodasa-prabandliam.

Pillai, 2..P.

Uma-pati Sivacharyar.
Minakshi-sundaram Pillai, T.

Siddhantashtakam.

Pillai.

Mey-kanda-tira-pugar,

Mey-kanda-velayudha-sata-

kam.
Aragu-muttu Pulavar.
Mey-nana-pulambal.
BhadrA'-giriyar.

Shanmukha

Mrugar-aiitadi.

Mrugar-vicliitra-javaligal.

Munisurar-nava-mani-malai.
Aiyar.

JJaniyar.

Eatna-sabha-pati.
Siva-ciiidambara

Vaidya-linga

Pillai, V.K.

Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Siva-sambhu Pulavar.

Siru-tonda-nayanar-charitram.

UYAR,

Muni-sami Muda-

S.

Sittambala-nadigal.

Sittambala-nadi-ven-ba.

Siva-praka.sa Desikar.

Sukdara Mudauyar,

Siva-nama-saiikirttanam.

i>i^ANA-SAGARAM.

Gopala - krushna

Nandanar-cliaritra-kirttanai.

Aiyar, J.Bh.

[Addenda] Gana-pati-d.\sar.
Ner-koru-vairavar-padigam.
Aru-jiuga Pillai,
Nefij'-ari-vilakkam.

u"c.

Nuiigambakkam Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-ratSamba-siva Kavi-rayak.

Agappey Siddhar.
kumara-guru-dasa svami.
Pamb'-atti Siddhar.

Pattanattu

PaDchakkhara-malai.
Para-malaiy-antadi.

Paramananda-dipam.

Sivaaanda-bodham

\in loco].

Tiru-venkata Na-

Pattanattu

Siva-sankara-satakam.

VIra-sami Upadhyayar, E.

Pillai.

PaScii.\ksharam.
Siva-prak.a.sa Dksikar.

Paramananda.

Ka-

Siva-subrahmanya-kadavul-tiru-inukhav-ula.

pala-murtti Pillai.
Siva-subrahmanya-svami-peril

Tirucliendur-vari-na-

SuBRAHMANYA Panditar,

dai-padaiii.

T.O.

Siva-vakyar.
Sita-rama Sastri.
Skandananda-uarttana-gitam.
Puranas.
Skanda-puranam (Kanda-p".).
Siva-vakyar-padal.

Siva-prakasa Desikar.
Sami-natha Pillai, P.M.

Sona-saila-nialai.

Soi-upa-darsanam.

Subrahmanya-kadavul - kshetra - kovai

Chidambara Munivak.
Subrahmanyar-asiriya-vruttam.

Pillai.

Paraniy-appa Aiya.

Padat-tiru-murai.

Eama-linga Pillai, K.

Siva-naiiiavali[-tirattu].

yudu.

Sundara-murtti Nayanar.
K^ana-sagara-ven-ba.

Piidat-tirattu.

Singai-nagar-antadi.

Siva-puranadi-tottira-manjari.

[in loco].

Pattan'attu Pillai.

etc.

Velu Pillai, V.K.

Sada-siva Panditar.

Singai-rnrugesar-padigani.

V.A.

Nalvar-nan-mani-malai.

isana-kummi

Sigavi-kovai.

Siva-iiama-maliimai.

Nallai-vadi-velar-asiriya-vruttam.

nam,

Sara-prabandliarn.
Sataka-tirattu.

^Kkkii^Ab.

Siva-linua NayanAr.
Nama.s-sivaya Svaml

Seyur-mrugan-pillai-tamij.

Sinna-tambi Pulavar.
Marud'-adi-antadi.
Appa-turai Pillai, M.
Mayil-vruttam.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Marai-saiy-antadi.

Padal.

Maiu-muita

Saundarya-lahari.

Anna-malai Mudaliyak.

Madurai-ven-ba-nialai.

S^anam.

Bala-subrahmanva Kavi-

Pajani-tala-puranam.

Kayilai-badi-kalatti-badi-tiruv-antadi.

Padi-

dhyayar.
Suchindra - sthala

puranam.

RAYAR.
Surai-ma - nagar - puranam.
Pillai, T.

pijlai-tamif.

Arunachala UpaMuT-TAMlR-KAViMInakshi - sl^noaram

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

575

Tanigai-piiriinam.

Sokka-linga Chetti, K.B.

Kachiy-appar, T.

Taniyur-puranam.

Minakshi-sundaram Pillai,

Suta-vana-pnranam.

Pueanas.

Tilraka-vadham.

Skanda-puranam.

T.

Slianda-puranam.
-

tiruv

irattai

Ponn'-ambala-dasae.
Tiruchendil-yamakav-antadi.
LAVAR.

Tillai-siva-

mani

malai.

Siva-sambhu

Pu-

Siva-pra-

Sami-natha Desikae.
Tiruchendit-tirukk' antadi.
Siva-sambhu Pulavae.
Tiruchendur-pillai-tamir.
Pagari-kuttae.
Tiruchendur-[tala-]puranam, and "vachanam. Veneimalai Kavi-eajae.
Tiru-chittainbala - kovaiyar - unmai (Tku - ko vaiy ar).
Manikka-vachakae.
Tiruchuriyar-piiranam.
Aeav'-amud'-achaeyae.
Tirukalar-puranam.
Adiy-appanar, K.
Tiru-kalatti-nathar-ula.
Seeai Kavi-eaja Pillai.
Tiru-karaisai-puranam.

Pillai,

Uma-pati Sivachaeyae.

Tini-tondar-purana-saram.

iiam).

Uma-pati Sivach.Ieyae.

Karaisai.

mum - mani - kovai.

Tieu-murai.

Tiruvaigavur-puranam.

Pattanattu

Tieuvaigavue.

Kumaea-gueu-dasa Svami.
Tiruv-anmai-kalambakam.
Ell'-appa Navalar.
Tiruv-arunai-tani-ven-ba.
Namas-sivaya Devab.
Tiruv-arunaiy-antadi.
Ell'-appa Navalar.
Tiruv-alangat-tirattu.

Tiruvarur.

Tiruvarur-puranam.

Mi-

Tiruvarur-tiru-vilaiy-adal (T.-tyagaraja-liIai).

nakshi-sundaram

Pillai, T.

VIra-ragiiava Mudaliyar.

Tiruvarur-ula.

Tiruv-arut-kovai.

Subraiimany'-aiyar, V.R.

Tiru v-arut- pa - ingita - malai, Tiruv - arut - pa - tirattu,

Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-muraigaj, Tiruv-arut-pa-tiru-

Pillai.

Ativiea rama

Tii-u-karu vai - kali - turaiy - antadi.

Tirumalai-padigam.

Tieukovalur.

Tiru-mantram (Shad - adhara-vilakkam).

siDDHA Svami.

Jf ana

TlEU-MUEAI.

Amueta-linga Tam-

BIEAN.

Tiru-mrug'-atta-padai.

Nakkiea Devar.

Tiru-murai [in loco].

Tiru-murai-ganda-puranam

Tiruveraga - mrugar-padigam.

Sell'-aiya Pillai,

M.T.
Tiruverkattu-puranam (Vada-veda,ranya-p.).
veekadu.
Sinnaya Chetti.
Tiruvettiyur-puranam.

TiEU-

Pattanattu

Pillai.

(Nambiy - andar - nambi -

Kumaea-gueu-dasa Svami.
Pattanattu Pillai.
Eama-linga Pillai, K.
Tayumanavae.

Tirupadiri-puliyur-kalambakam.
VAE.

Achal.Lmbikai

Tiruvidaiyur-tala-puranam.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-kirttanai.

Subrahmanya Bharati,

M.S.
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-puranam.

Tol-kappiya De-

Paran-jodi Mumvar.
Peeum-batta-puliy-

ue-nambl
Tiru-vilaiy-adar-purana-saugraham.

Chid amb aea-natha

MUNIVAE.

Arunachala Kavi-

RAYAR, M.R.
Tiru-perun-durai-avudaiyar-kovil-vilakkam

Am-

mal, and Kurandai-velu Pillai.

Tiru-padat-tirattu.

Tiru-paran-giii-pillai-tamir.

Pillai, K.

Subrahmanya Tambiran.
Tiruv-ekambam-udaiyar-tiruv-antadi.
Pattanattu

Tiruvidaimarudur-mum-mani-kovai.

Uma-pati Sivachaeyae.

Tirupadiri-pul iy ur-puranam.

Rama-linga

Pillai.

N.\na-siddiia Svami.

Tini-mayilai-tala-puranam.

murai-tirattu.

Tiruvavadudurai-kovai.

Pandiyan.
Tirukovalur-puranam (Teyviga-p.).

Tiru-pa.

Velu

Tiru-tillai-nLrottaga-yamaka-antadi.

Tiru-vachakam.

Tiruchendir-kalambakam.

p.).

Tirutanigai-vruttam.

Sokka-linga Chetti, K.R.

Kanda-sami Pulavae, T.
Subeahmanya Tambiean.

Tiru-tondar-purana-varalaru (Sekkirar-nayanar-pura-

KASA Desikar.

Kavi-kayar.
Tiruputtur-puranam.

V.V.

Tiruchendin-niiottaga-yamakav-antadi.

Tirukarumala

[Addenda] Kanaka-sabhai

Tirupunkur-puranara.

Tiru-pnvana-nathar-ula.

Tillai-siva-kama-saundari-tiru-namavali,

saundari

[Addenda] Aeuna-giri-natha Svami.

Tirupulvayal - kumaresa - satakam.
GuEU - pada DASAE.

Padma-nabha Aiyar, K.
Tevaiy-ula.
Sokka-natha Pillai, P.
Teyvayanaiy - amniai - tiru - manam.
Pueanas.

Aruna-giei-n.Itha Svami.

Tiru-piigar.

Teda-chiranda derisanam.

kama

576

TiRU-MUEAi.
Tiruv-isai-pa.
Tiruvotti-mrugar-mum-mani-kovai (String of Three

Gems).

(Amma-

Manikka-vachakae.
Tiruporur-sannidhi-murai.
Chidambaea Svami,
nai).

T.

Shanmukham

Pillai, P.'v.

Vedachalam

Pillai.

Pattanattu Pillai.
Tiruvottiyiir-togai.
Muni-sami MudaTiruvottiyur-tyagesa-padigam.
LIYAE, S.

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

577
Toiidai-nattu-tiru-padi- t6ttira-k6vL

MONI-SAMI

MUDAUVAU, M.
ToUira-tirattu.

Tuga|-aru-l)6ilham.

Sittambala-nadioa^,.

Qopala-krusiina-dabak.

Muttu-unoa

SiVA-SAMBHU Pulavau.
Unna-mulaiy-ammau-satakam.
SiNNA Gaukdar.
Uttara - kosa - maugai - mangalesvari - pillai - tatnij.
Mangalesvaui.
Vadarisai'-prabandha-tirattu.
VadarIsar.
Vadivudaiy-amman-uyir-varga-malai.
Muni-Sami
MUDALIYAR, S.
Vairagya-satakam.
Santa-linga Svami, T.

Chidambara
KoNGANA Nayanar.

Vairava-kadavul-kirttanam.

Valai-kummi.
Valliy-ammai-tiru-manam.

Pueanas.

Pillai.

Skanda-

purdnam.
Sada-siva Panditar.
Vannaiy-antadi.
Sada-siva Panditar.
Veda-giriy-isvarar-padigam.
Chidambara Svami, T.
Vedaranya-puranam.
Aghora Devar.
Paran-jodi Muxivar.
Vel-vruttam.
Aruna-giri-natha Svami.
Vera-inugam.
Auvaiyar. Supposititious Woi-Jcs.
Vidya-vinodini [in loco].
Viiiayaka-puranam (Bhargava-p.).
Puranas.
Viravana-puranam.
Viravanam.
Vannai-nagar-ufijal.

If ANA-KUTTA

Gita-sara- tttlat^u -pnibaiidham,

SvAMl.

i)f:9iKAK.

TiKU - vLvkata-

NATILAR.

Naravana Bharati.

Gdvinda-satakam.

Uiijal.

Vruttachala-puranam.

Em-biran-satakam.
Gajendra-indkshain.

Arunacuala Kavi-rIyar, MM.

Agu-MUGA Navalar.

Tottira-seyyutkal.

678

Naravana-sami Navakab, L.
Hari-nama-sanklrttanaiga|.
Vknkatadri Svami.
Hari-nama-sankirttanam.
Paranku^a-dasar.
Guruv-aru^-j)eru.

- nama - saikirttanam,
Hari - nama - stdtra - pa.
Hari.
Hari-samaya-dlpam (Guru-paramparai).
SathakOpa-dasar.

Hari

Arvaroal.
Kflrma-puranam.
Puranas.
lyar-pa.

Macliclia-puranam (Matsya-p.).
sya-purdnam.

Puranas.

Manavala - ma - munigal - tiruv - antadi.

RANGA EaMANUJA-DASAR.

Mat-

Venkata-

Mudal-ayiram.
AiiVARGAL.
Nal-ayiram (divya-prabandham).

Arvargal.
Namm'-arvar,
S^ana-rainayana-kappal.
PiAMayanam.
Jfana-saram.
Arul-ala Peru-mal Em-berumanab.
Nityanusandhanam.
Arvargal.
[Addenda] Arvargal.
Ntitt'-ettu-tiru-padiy-antadi.
Pillai Peru-mal
Aiyangar.
Namm'-arvar-talattu.

Ramanuja-dasar,

Nutt'-ettu-tiru-padi-tiru-pugar.
k'.'

(iv.)

Vaishnava.

Ariya-kudiyalar-men-maiigai-pillai-tamir.

Krush-

CHARYAR.
Padmottara-puranam.
Periya-tiru-raori.

Puranas.
Arvargal.

Padma-purdnam.

MahI-pati.
Vilan-jolai Pillai.

Pipaji-rajan-charitram.
Sapta-gathai.

Rama-sami Nayudu, K.

Sataka-tirattu.

Siranga - nay akiyar- usat - tiru - namam.

NAM-ACHA.RYAR, Veldmur.

Aragiya - manavala Peru-

Artti-prabandham.

Venkata-natha Vedanta-

Nyasa-dasaka-ven-ba.

Abhaya-pradana-saram.
Valmiki.
Ajavandar-stotram (Stotra-ratnam).
YamunaCHARYAR.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.
Anugita.
Aragar-antadi.
Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Sriranga- (Siranga-)nayakar-usal.

mal.

Ashta-prabandham.
Avadhuta - samvadam.

Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

PuRA>i as.

BJiagavata-

KoNfiRlY-

APPAN Aiyangar.
Pillai Pkru-

MAL Aiyangar.
Tani-slokam.

ValmIki.

purdnam.

Ten-tirupadi-puranani (Tiru-kumuja-p.).

Bhagavad-gita.

PAKSHI LING'-AIYAR.
Tillai-vajagam Vira-kodanda-Eama-svami
rayana-sami Aiyar, P.A.

Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bharatam.

Bhagavad-gitai-ven-ba.

Maha-bharatam.
[Addenda] Maha-bhara-

TAM.

Bhagavata-ammanai.
Mariy-appa Kavi-rayar,
M., and Sankara-murtti Konar, A.
Bluigavata-puranam.
Puranas.
Yadava-giri.
Chatur-vedi-charitra-sankirttanai.
Desika-prabandham.
Venkata-Natha VedantaCHARYAR.
Dliruva-charitra-kirttanai.
Sesh'-amma^^

Tini-kurugiir-yamakav-antadi,
tadi,

Na-

ula.

Tiru-nagai-tirib'-an-

Tiru-pullai-tirib'-antadi.

ACHARYAR, VUdmHr.
Tiruvallikkeni-kalambakam.

VirC-

Krushnam-

Sankara-ungam

Pillai.

Tiruv-aranga-kalambakam(K6yir-k.),Tiruv-arangatt'
antadi (K6yil-a.), Tiruv-arangattu uialai (Koyinm".), Tiruv-araugatt' usal-tiru-naniam (Siniuga-

nayakar-usal).

Ph-lai Peru-mal Aiyangab.

Y Y

'

'

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

579
Tiruv-ariyai-siledai-ven-ba-malai,

Jiva-natakam [anonymous].
Valambal.
Kaivalya-nava-nitam.
Tandava - raya - murtti

Tiruv-ariya-kudi-

Krushnam-achaeyae, Veldmur.
Tiru-vay-mori.
Arvakgal.
Tiru-vay-mori-nutt'-autadi.
Aragiya-manavala
tirib'-antadi.

Svami.

and
Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangae.

Kaman

Sankaracharyar. [Doubtful
Works^
Maya-pralapam.
Kann'-udaiya Vallal.
Mey-nana-vilakkam.
Krusiina Misra.

and

Krushnam-acharyar,

Tiruv-evvulur-tirib'-antadi.

Veldmur.

Supposititious

Nana-vasittav-amala-ramayanam.

Govinda-

Tukaram-svamigal-charitra-kirttanai.

Orivil

dasar.

[Addenda] Aragiya-mana-

vala Peru-mal.
gurii - parampara-

(tiru-nakshatra-)

manuja-jIyar.
Vari-tiru-namam.

matha-

Sach-chid-ananda Svami.
AviDAi Am.m.vl.
Vedanta-pattugal.
Valambal.
Viveka-sbatkam.
Sankaeagharyar. [Doubtful
Svanubbtiti-vilakkam.

taniyanlu

Vedanta-pallu.

Vana-ma-malai Ea-

(vari-tiru-namamulu).

Ap-pillai.

and

Supposititious Works.^

Eaghavalu

Vishnu-namavali (Moksha-suksbmam).

Eamanuja-dasar.
Vishnu-puranam.
Pueanas.
Yati-raja-vimsati.
Aragiya-manavala Peru-mal.

Jain.

(vii.)

Dvadasanupreksbai (Jiva-sambodbanai). Devendea.

Avieodhiy-aevae.

Tiru-nutt'-antadi.

Yoga.

(viii.)

Other Cults.

(V.)

Attanga-yoga-kural.

Kanaka - sabhai

Kanur-selliy-amman-badigam.

Alavand.\r, V.

Kann'-udaiya Vallal.

Ribbu-gitai-tirattu.

mal.

Vana-ma-mala-ramanuja-jiyar-svamiila-vari

odukkam.

Prabodha-cbandrodayam.
Krushna Misra.
Siva-eahasyam.
Sasi-varna-bodbam.
Tattva-raya Svami.
Sopana-pancbakam, Sonipaiiusandbana-dudi. SankaEACHAEYAE. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works^

Aragiya-manavala Peru-

Upadesa-ratna-malai.

[Doubtful

Supposititious Works.^

Manisba-paficbakam.

Chetti.

Pillai Peru-mal Aiyangar.

Tiru-venkatatt' antadi.

Sankarach.Iryar.

Lakshana-vrutti.

Peru-mal.
Tiru-venkata-malai.

580

Yoga.

Yoga-vasisbtba-ramayanam [in loco\

'

Pillai, V.

Mariy-amman-talattu.
Mariy-amman.
Muttu - mariy - aiuman - nava - ratnam.
Sell'-AIYA

POLITICS

Pillai, S.

Axya-jana-aikyam (Congress-jana-sabbai).
MANYA Aiyae, G.

V.S.

Vara-siddhi-vinayakar-pancha-ratnain,

etc.

Samba-

Congress-vina-vidai.

siVA Kavi-rayar.

Periya-timkonam.
Vinayakar - agaval.

Auvaiyae.

Supposititious

Nakkira Devae.

vargalin

Advaita-vedanti.

Advaita-pattuga],

Valambal.

Advitanubbavam.

Eama

Kavi.
Sada-siva Brahmendra.
Avirota-vundiyar (Eclectic Vedantism, Tbe Non-Controversialists' Dance).
Santa-linga Svami, T.
Cbin-maya-dipikai.
Mutt'-aiya Svami.

Advita-rasa-maSjari.

Dasakam.

Sankaracharyar.

acbaramum

gurumar-bodbakamum).

Mutt'-aiya Pillai, E.
Mysore Representative Assembly and tbe Indian
ViRA-RAGiiAVACHAiiVAR, M.
National Congress.
Rama-sami Aiyae, S.
Nagai-paittiyam.
Peeiodical
Penang News (Pinangu-vartamani).
Publications. Penang.
PeeiPenang Standard (Pinaugu-vijaya-ketanan).
odical Publications. Penang.
Pengalin cbaritram (History and Plulosopby of the
Nara-simmalu Nayudu.
Female Sex).

[Doubtful and Sup-

Sacii-chid-ananda Svami.

posititious Works.^

Jiva-karunya-vilakkam.

ViEA-RAGHAVicHARYAR, M.

Works.

(vi.)

Subrah-

Periodical Publications. Madras.

Desopakari.
Periodical Publications. Madras.
Periodical
Hindu Nasen [i.e. Hindu-nesan].
Publications. Fenang.
Periodical Publications. Madras.
Madar-mitri.
Manners and Customs of Native Christians (KiristaDesabbimani.

Naeayana-SAMI Aiyae, of

Vinayaka-pratishtbai.

Sami-natha

Pillai, Cli.A.

Vaidya-linga Pillai,

Siddbi-vighnesvara-unjal.

SOCIETY.

Aiy-ayira-varsha-atisaya-rabasyam.

Kamban.

Sarasvatiy-antadi.

AND

581

SELECT SUBJECT-IXDEX,

Siugni-nesan.

rERioDicAL Publications.5wuya

pore.

Bible [in

Blind

&

Speeches

desisiii

Essays of celebrated Indians on Swaand Swaraj.

[Addenda] Subkahmanya

AlYAR, G.
Sthanika-suya-atsi-vina-vidai.

Svadksa-mitran,

Psciul.

Tejobhimani.

loco].

Way

T.V.,

VfcDA-NAYAKA 9aTKI,

BOdhakabhisheka-prasjiiigam.
Sticknbv (I).).
Brief Commentary on Galatians.
Winkkl (K.).

Commentary on Matthew (Mark, Luke).

FELD (K. A. A.).

Brief

Periodical Publications. Perak.

Periodical Publications. /'otaw*/.
Vinoda-kummi.
Akagar-aciiaryau.

Caste.

Catechism

Vividha-padartha-sanjayam.
Vivioiia-padartiiam.
Voice of I'rogress.
Periodical Publications.

Catechisms.

(Kuruttn-vari).

and Winslow (M.).

Ulaga-nesan.

Madras.

682

Ihle-

Bower (H.).
[m loco].

Butler (J.).
Wesleyan Methodists.
Catechismus.
Heidelberg Catechksm.
Catechist's Manual (Bodhakar-ilakkanam).

Maclt

(C).

PEOVERBS AND ADAGES.

Centum Adagia Malabarica.

Ceylon Catholic Almanac.

Ephemkrides.
Church Catechism.
Enchand, Church of.

Pauunus.

Tamil Proverbs. Jensen (H.).

Collection of Proverbs (Tamil Proverbs, Druttantasaugrahani).
Percival (P.).
Collection of Tamil Proverbs (Para-mojigal).
Asbury (E. 0. D.).
Five hundred instructive Tamil Proverbs (Ain-nuru
para-mori).
Venkata-sami Aiyar.
Classified Collection of

Maximes Populaires de I'lnde

GHEN (P. VAN der).

Meridionale.

Hae-

Parallel Proverbs.

Selva-kesata-raya Mudaliyar.
Tamil and English.
EamaSAMi Aiyangar, S. V.

Parallel Proverbs in

Book of Natural Theology

Gallaudet (T. H.).

Class

Compend of Theology (Deva-eastra-porippu). Huttek

(L).

Concordance

Selected Tamil Proverbs.

Tamil

New Testament.

BiBLE.

Concordia (Orumippu).

Evangelical Lutheran

Church.

Augsburg Confession.
Daniel (E.).

Confessio Augustana.

Conversation (Samavadam).

Conversion of the Taheitans.

Dawn

of

Wisdom (Nanodayam).

Winslow (M.).
Mallikam Muda-

liyar.

Sabha-pati Mudaliyar,

T.

Tamil Household Words.

Tamil Proverbs [in loco\.

to the

Cmicordances.

Para-mori.

Para-mori-tirattu.

(Tattva-vedaiii).

Household Words.

De

Imitatione

Cluristi

(Kiristu-nathar-anusarani,

Kirustu ponra orukka-mufai-nul).

Christ.

Jesus

Deva-sauayam

Deva-sahayam-pillai-charitram.
PiLLAI.

De Vero Christianismo (Nana-kannadi). Arndt (J.).

Devout Inquiries (Patti-nattam).
Inquiries.
Dialogue between a Protestant Christian and a Casi
Pandaram.
Dialogue.
Dina-bodham.
Bible.
Abridgments and Selections.

REIIGION.
1.

(a)

CHEISTIANITT.

Doctrinal Works and Tracts.

Abdool Messee (Karuna-nidhi).

[Addenda] 'Abd

al-MASiH.

(K. F.

Book of Concord (Mey-boJhakaEvangelical Lutheran Church.

Roman Catholics.
Scudder (J.).

Abridgment

of the

saram).

Address to

Agyanam

\in loco].

Analysis of Ecclesiastical

(W.

History.

Pinnock

Divine Justice and Mercy (Parav-aruniti).

ward

New

Testament (Pudiy-erpattu aga-

maiigalin porul-adakkam).

Atma-nirnayam.

Nobili

BiBLE.-^Appendix.

(l^. de').

Hindu Triad (Mum-miirtti-lakshanam).

Winslow (M.) and Scudder (J.).
Bazaar Book (Kirana-malikai).
Scudder (H. M.).
Attributes of the

Bhedaka-maruttal.

Beschi

(C. G. E.),

Graul

L.).

Wood-

(H.).

Epistle to Diognetus.

Diognetus.

Evidence from Hinduism

itself

(Tar-samaya-sakshi).

Mallikam Mudaliyar.
Evils of Comedies (Natana-nattam).

H.).

Analysis of the

Distinctive Doctrines (Bodhaka-vittiyasam).

EviLS.

Evils of Drunkenness (Veri-vilakkal).

Evils.
Explicayao dos Evangelhos Dominicaea e Festivaes
(Suvisesha-viritt'-urai).
Bible.
New Testa-

ment.

Gospels.

Exposition of the Second

der

Commandment.

(J.).

Facts in Fiction (Mudina muttu).

Facts.

Scud-

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

583
Faithful

Macduff

Promiser (Satya-vachakan).

(J. E.).

Edmondson

Five Sermons.

584

Mr. Cankergold (Sonna-rayanukkum sarva-ldka-iiasanukkum und'-ana viyachiyam).

Cankergold.

(J.).

Footsteps of St. Paul (Pavul-appostalan-nadai-badivilakkam).

Macduff (J. XL).

Nana-bhojana-vilakkam.
Ehenius (C. T.
Bertoldi (C. M.).
Nana-muyarsi.

Friendly Epistle.

Nana-upadesa-churukkam.
Catechism.
Nana-upadesam.
Catechism.
Nana-upadesa-vistarippu.
Dietrich (J. K.).
Nanav-unarttudal [mi loco].
Nanopadesa-kuripp'-idam.
Catechism.
Nanopadesam.
NOBILI (E. DE').
Negro Servant. (The Conversation, Sambhashanai).
Negro.
New Children's Series.
Children.
Nistara-ratnakaram.
Eama-rama Vasu.

Scuddee

(J.).

Golden Treasury (Paraparan-udaiya

rana- petti,
(C.

pillaigalin abha-

Bogatzky

Niinabharana- petti).

H. VON).

Good Counsel (Nall'-arivu).

WiNSLOW (M.).
Good Instruction (Nar-buddhi).
Instruction.
Good Opportunity (Nar-saniayam). Woodwakd (H.).

Harmony of

the Gospels.

Bible.

New Testament.

[Harmonies^
Heavenly Way (Mutti-margam).
Historia Passionis Jesu Christi.
Gospels.

Winslow
Schultze

Homiletics (Prasanga-ilakkanam).

(M.).

(B.).

Duthie

(J.).

Poor

Notification (Arivittal).

E.).

(D.).

Old Sarah (The Walk of Purity, Tuyya-nadai).

Sarah.
On the Marriage of Priests.
Scudder (J.).
On withholding the Cup from the Laity. Scudder (J.).
Ordo Salutis (Eekshittudalin orungu).
Catechism.
Outlines of Systematic Theology (Kiristu-margattin
Theology.
balha-saram).

& Image worship (Vigraharadhanaiyum svarnpa-vanakkamum).

[Addenda] Nana-pkaKASA SVAMI, S.
Ill'-arav-udyanam.
DUPUIS (L.-S.).
Incantations (Mantram).
Incantations.
Incarnate Grace (Arul-avataram).
Pekcival (P.).
Iru-samaya-sambandham (Identity of Popery and
Heathenism).
Nana-sikhamani Pillai.

Pearl of Great Price (Ani-nmttu).

lyesu-uathar malaiyin mer senna prasangattin vistarippu.

Bible.
New Testament. Gospels.

Philippians (PUippiyarukku erudina nirubam).

Idolatry

Jananendriyangal [in
Jubilee Tract.

Pillaigal-idattir

Kana-visha-kadikku marundu, Karum-bambin visha-

kadikkumaruudu,Karum-bambinvisha-kadikku
tailam.
Brisakd (B.).
Kiristu-nathar-namangal.

Caemmerer

(A. F.).

Kort Begryp der Christelyke Eeligie (Kiristavargaludaiya veda-padippinaiyin surukkam-ana togai).

Bronsveld (S. A.).
Last Judgment (Nyaya-tirppu).
Bible.
Appendix.

Lesser Catechism.
Lutterin att'-iyalpu.

New Testament.
Bunyan

Pilgrim's Progress.

loco].

Jubilee.

Catechism.
Beschi (C. G.

ketkun

[Ad-

Epistles.

(J.).

BiBLE.

kelvigal.

Appe^idix.

Practical Expositions of the Parables of Christ,

Ward

(F.

Bower

Prasanga-ratnavali.

Questions in

etc.

D. W.).

New

vina-vidai).

(H.).

Testament History (Pudiy-erpattu

Bible.
Appendix.

Eenunciation of Evil

Ways (An

account of Philip P.

of Birmingham, Tun-neri-vilakku).

P. (Philip).

Eesemblance between Paganism and Eoman Catholicism (Hindu- mata - pappu - mata - sambandha Philip

dipam).

E.).

(H.).

Adley (W.).
Mortimer (F. L.), Mrs.

Peep of Day (Satta-dittam).

denda] Bible.

[3fatthe'w.]

More

Parley the Porter (Kavalappan-kathai).

(J.).

Mantras.

Scudder (J.).
Marana-sasanam.
Mariya-nayakam Pillai.

Else and Progress of Eeligion in the Soul (Mey-Sano-

Martin Luther enbavarin fianopadesa-kuripp'-idattai

vistarikkum vina-vidaigal.
Luther (M.).
Means of Bliss (Moksha-karanam).
Winslow (M.).
Meii-nanam (True Wisdom).
Mey-n.Inam.
Mercy and Justice (Karuna-niti).
Woodward (H.).
Mey-nana-veda-oli.
Eay'-appa Upadesiyar.
Mission School Magazine (Dharma-palli-bodham).
Periodical Publications. Madras.

Wesley (C.) and Wesley (J.).

Eules fur Wesleyaus.
Vincent
Eules of the Society of St. Vincent de Paul.
[de Paul], St.
Ward (W.).
Salvation of the Soul (Atma-iratsippu).

Mokshattukku por-variyai velipaduttugira

desam.
Moses, the pious

Moses.

iiana-upa-

Moksham.
Negro (Visvasa-batti).

Veda-nayaka

Sastra-kummi.

Bible.

Satya - veda - porippu.

(P.).

Sastei.

Abridgments

and

Selections.

Satya-vedattin

pradhana-charilrangal.

Ahridgnunts and
Scripture

[Addenda]

Doddridge

daya-vruddhi).

Extracts

Selections.

(Veda-vakyangal).

Abridgments and
Scripture Mirror.

Bible.

Selections.

Arul-appan

(J.

C).

Bible.

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

585
Search after Truth (Unmai-nattam).

Poor

(D.).

Stations of the Cross.

Siluvaiyin iipadesam.
NiLES (D. P.).
Smna-kelvi-niarumoyiyin vistaram.
Catechism.
Siluvai-padai.

Lamp (Rana-dipikai).
WlNSLOW (M.).

Spiritual

Knigut (W.) and

Stewards of the Mysteries of God.

Subhra-dipam.
Carroll (D.).

Bren

J.).

(R.).

Teyvam.

Teyva-parikshai.

Freylinghau-

Theologia Thetica (Veda-sastram).

SEN

Karunukara-kadal.
Liturgies.

Rome, Church

[Addenda] LlTUKOIES.

LITURGIES.

Ofhcium Parvum

Sacri

Rome, Church

of.

Cordis Jeau (Jesu-nathar-

udaiya tiru-lirudaya-klrttana-sangitam).
turgies.

Rome, Church

Prayer and Service Book.

Wcshyan

Li-

of.

[Addenda] LlTUROlKS.

Methodists.

Prayers for the use of Christian Familie.s (Kutumba-

[Addenda] Percival (P.).

[Addenda] Liturgies.

prarthanai-malai).

Responses and Chants.

Rome, Church of.
Rituale Trangambaricum.

Sebangaj.

Melho

Liturgies.

Lutheran

True Doctrine (Meyy'-upadesa-pattram).

WiNSLOW
(M.) and Roberts (J.).
True Way (Mey-vari).
Way.
Valar-pokkisham.
Catechism.
Veda-sastra-churukkam (Summary of a Body of

Seba-ratnam.

Rhenius

Vedav-udarana-tirattu

(C. T. E.).

Vediyar-orukkam.
Vyakula-prasangam.

of.

Service.

of.

of.

Tirutta-patta tiru-sabhaigalin vari-badu.

gies.

Netherlands, Reformed Church of

2.

(i.)

Liturthe.

HINDUISH.

Works on Hindu Doctrines,

Cults,

and

Rituals.

(Evidences of Christianity).

Beschi (C. G. E.).

Beschi (C. G. E.).

G0N9ALVES

Bagavadam.

(J.).

Ratna-velu Mudaliyar.

Puranas.
Bhavishyottara-puranam.
Bhviti-rudrakka-dushana-khandanam.

and Manuals.

Agenda (l^ana-muraimaigalin-pustakam).

Litur-

Lutheran Churches.

Archya - sishta - de va - matavin riruv-irudaya-sabhaiyanusaram.

Mary.
Archya - sishta - iiana - prakasiyar-sabhaiyarin amalorLouis [Gonzaga], St.
Muttu-sami Pillai, A.
Prayer (Poduv-ana sebangaj, Seba-

bhava-pokkisham.

puttagam, Sebattin orungu).

England, Church of.

Liturgies.

Liturgies.
England,
Church of.
Hortulus Paradisiacus (^ana-mantra-selva-pungavaArndt (J.).
nam).
CllARBONNAUX (fi.-L.).
Kanniyar-anusaram.
Liturgies.
England,
Karttar-udaiya sebam.
Church of.

Dureisani-tamil-puttagam.

Sandhya-vandanam.

Puranas. Bhcujavata-jnirdnam.

Bhasma-mahatmyam.
Liturgies

SrInivasa Raghava-

Adhika-katha-sangraham.
charyar, T..
Aryar-sandhya-vandanam.

(C. t!"e.).

Veda-vilakkam.

Sunday

Rome, Church
England, Church
[Addenda] Liturgies. Rome,
Liturgies. Wedeyan Methodists.
Liturgies.

LITURGIES.

Church

(P. DE).

Atma-udyanam.
Book of Common

Rome,

of.

Nitya-jivanam.

Seba-dhyana-kural.

gies.

of.

[Addenda] Liturgies.

England, Church of.

Triumph der Waarheid (Satyattin jeyam).
nangal).

(b)

(L.).

pirachittattin prfirthanoi.

Rome, Church

Nanamirtam.
Church of.

Thirty-nine Articles of Religion (Veda-marga-prama-

Rhenius

ChurcJies.

(J. A.).

Divinity).

Saint-Cvr

Kojlai-noy-kalangalir

N^anamirta-tadagam.

Trimmer (G.

Tamil aud English First Catechism.

Catechism.
Tamil First Catechism.
Catechism.
Tamulsch Kinder - Catechism us (Tamit - bhashaiyir
siru-billai-kattekismu).
Bronsveld (S. A.).
Taymarukku upadesam.
Clarke (Mrs. T.).
Temperate Way (Teli neri).
Way.
Ten Commandments.
Scudder (J.).
Test of Religions.

686

Siva-Sana

Yogi, V.
Puranas.
Brahma-kaivartta-puranam.
Puranas.
Brahmanda-puranam.

Brahma-puranam.

Puranas.

Brahmotsava-tattva-dipikai.

Venkata-prapanna

SVAMI.

Brahmottara-kanda-vachanam.

Puranas.

Skanda-

purdnam.
Chattada

- sri -

vaishnava

dvija

shodasa

karmani.

Venkatacharyar, S071 of Gbmnddchdryar.

Chidambaram.
Chidambara-mahatmyam.
PuLl-PANl.
Chidambara-pujai.
Chidambarattil veda-parayanam.

Chidambaram.

VAiiADA-RAJA Panditar,
Durai-sami MC'PPANak.
Gaiiga-yatra-prabhavam.
- venkatesa - m.)
(Prasanna
Guna sila mahatmyam

Ekadasi-puranam.

Puranas.

Bhavishyottara-puranam.

zz

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

a87

Pukanas.

Hasti-giri-maliatinyam.

Brahma-

Saura-brahmanargal

Kaisika-puranam (Kaisikopakhyanam).
Vardha-purdnam.

PURANAS.

Kiilaiyar-kovil-inrininiya-vachauam.

PuRANAS.

Setu-mahatmyam.

PuRilNAS.

ViRA-SAMi Mudaliyar.
Siru-tonda-nayanar-puranam.
Aru-muga Upadhyayar, 3f.

Subrahmanya

Sishta-desika-dvaya-paddliati.

AlYAR, T.S.

Siva-bhakti-chandrikai.

PuRANAS.

tions.

KaMAKSHI.

Kamakshi-lila-prab]iavam.

Agamas.
Kauclii-kslietra-inafijari.
Alala-sundaram Pillai.
Kanda-puriina-cluuukkam, Kanda-purana-vachanam.
PURANAS. Skanda-purdnam.
Agamas.
Karanagauiara.
Karuvuriir-puja-vidlii.
Karuvurar.
Kuchela-muiiivai'-charitram.
Krushna-sami Mu-

Siva-puranam

Puranas.

Varada-raja Panditar.
Vaidya-natha Dikshitar.

Smruti-mukta-phala.

E.\MA.

Sri-rama-koti.

Subralimanya-parakramam. Kadirai-ver Pillai, N.

Sudra-kamalakara.
Kamalakara Bhattar.
Tiru-evvaluF-manmiyam.
EvvALUR.
Tirukadaviir-puranam.
TiRUKADAVUR.
Tiru - ketis vara - mahimai.
Puranas.
Skanda

[Addenda] Kupam.

purdnam.

iladurai - arubatt u - naiigu - tiru - vilaiy- adar-sar-guru-

Kksava Mudaliyar.

Tiru - kuttala - tala - purana - vachanam.

Puranas. Padma-pu-

Tirumalii-mahatmyam.

Nutana Manai-knri-sastram.

Mayan.
Ekambara Mudali-

Puranas.

Tiru-nana-sambandlia-murtfci-nayanar-purana- vacha-

Sekkirak.

nam.

yar.

NiTYA-KARMA.
Paramesvaragamarn.
Agamas.
Parani-tala-pnnlna-vachanam.
[Addenda] Bala-

aragiya Desikar.
Tiruv-aiy-attu-puranam

SUBRAHMANYA KaVI-R.AYAR.
Agamas.

Prabhu-liiiga-lilai-vachanara.

(Pancha-nada-manmiyam)

Tiruvadi.
Tiruv- aradhana - krama - sangrahamu.

Paushkaiagamam.

Kjinnan

Ayya.
SlVA-PUAK.\.SA

De-

Subkahjianya

Tu-u-virinchai-purana- vachanam.

SIKAR.

AlYAR, D.G.

MuNi-SAMi Mudaliyar, S.
Puranas. Siva-

Prapancha-urpatti.

Upadesa - kandam.
[Addenda] Koneriy - appa
Mudaliyar.
Vataranya - mahatmyam.
Puranas.
Skanda -

Pieinapuri-.stliala-inanmiyani.

pvrdnam.
Piirilna-katha-saram.

Srinivasacharyar, K.

jyurdnam.

V.

Colombo.
Punlnam.
Puranas [i/t loco\.
Painabhadriyam.
DuRAi-SAMi MCppanar.

Vedartlia-dipika.

Pianiaiiuja-niyamana-padi.

Vidhavodvaha-khandanam.

Eama-setu-maaniiyani.

RA.jA

Eam.\.nu,ta.

Saiva-prakasa-samajavedanam.

Trincomali.

Visva-brahma-puranam

Agamas.

Yajiiavalkya-smruti.

Sabha-pati Yogi.
Samasrayana - paramparai - taniyangal seva - krama diiiacliari.

Tyaga-

Dikshitar.

Visva-brahma-ahnika-dipikai.

Sakalagaina-tirattu.

Sandhya-vandanam

Vf:DAS.

Vibhuti-rudraksha-dharana-nirupanam.

Kumara-guru-dasa Svami.

Sakalagama-sara-saiigraham.

Eangacharyar, V.S.
Nitya-karma.

\in loco].

Yajnavalkya.

Yajur-(Sama-) veda-sandhya-vaudanam.

Sandhya-

vandanam.

Eaghavacharyak, D.A.
(ii.)

[in loco\.

Sankara-narayana-svami-kovil-manmiyam.
NAS.
Bharish yottara-purdnam
Santi-vilasa.

Nirambav-

Tiru - paran - giri - purana - vachanam.

Pa5cha-kala-praka.sa.

taniyan

Trikuta -

R.A.J'-APPAR.

rdnam.
Miinai-nul, Manaiy-adi-sastram.

Sishta-desikar.
Periodical Publica-

SiVA.

(Saiva-p.).

Siva-riitri-purariam.

.S'.

Maglia-miiliatmya-saram.

Tiruvadi.

Siva-pujai-tirattu.

Kamikaguuiam.

Knpa-siistram.

[Addenda]

Sirpa-chintamani.

purd'iiam.

Kalki-puranani.

havya-

Skanda-purdnavi.

Sigari-peruvarvin jiva-karunya-matsi.

(Tiru-kanaperBrahma-kaivartta-

PuRANAS.

karunlgavgalin

Saura Brahmans.

Sendinath'-aiyar,

Kalaiyiir-kovir-puiilna-vachanam.

malai.

agiya

kavya-vidhigaj.

Shanda-'pv rdna m.
purana-v.).

Mayan.

Sarvartha-sirpa-chintamani.

pur dnam.

DALIYAR,

588

Nila-kantha Dikshitar.

Anti-Christian Tracts.

Hindu-matame unmai.
Kadidam.
Jaefna.

PkrA'

sahhai.

Hindu-matam.

Kiristu

niata-khandana -

SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

589
Kiristu-mata-khandauam.
Kiristu-mata-tula- vatulam

Madras, City
Jaffna.

of.

Mlechchha-

viata-kliandana-sabhai.

Aru-muoa

Kiristu-samaya-bhedam.
Manisa-bhojana-vilakku.

Jaffna.

Pi;-;ja, U.C.

Kiristu-mata-

Mleclichha-viata-khandana-sabhai.

al-Fawa'id

Jaffna.

Saiva-dushana-pariharam.

Saiva-prakasa-

Aru-MUGA

Muhammad

ibn

HabIb Muhammad, nl-

iiakikat al-islam (Iman-nnmai islam-nanmai).

al-KADIR.

Irshad

PiLLAl, U.C.

Lubab

THEISM.

'Abd al-KADiR ibn Mad.vr.

'Abd

Futuhat al-salam.

MuHAMMAD

al-salikin.

IsM.v'lL.

al-'iljad \in loc6\.

Kur'an \in

BBXHMA SAHiJ AND

ibn

MuHAM.\iAD, al-Mu'izz.

Hidayat

sabhai.
Viviliya-ntil-varalaru.

Ahmad

al-salat wa'l-'aw4'id.

Bakrl.

Nikara-nikaranam.
Mlechchiia-mataudhakaraBHASKARAN, Pseud.

a.

fi

Ahmad.

al-Futufiat al-rahmaniyat.

Muttu-kumara Kavi-rajar.

ifaua-kumini.

Ni ii
Fath al-samad fi aaina ahl al-Ba<lr wa'1-Uhud.
ibn 'Abd al-KADin.
Fawa'id al-kur'un.
Shah al-HAMlu ibn 'AiuarCh.

Futuh al-Misr wa'1-Bahnasa.

khandana-itabhai.

Mlechchha-mata - khandana - sabha - kakala - ghosham.

Jaffna.

690

loco\.

[Addenda]

al-akhbar.

Ahmad

ibn 'Abd

Allah.

Brahma - samaya - vina Nayudu.

Nara - simmalu

vidai.

Nana-dipa-samharam.

Dakshina-indiyavil ulla brahma-samajangalin charitra-sara-sangraham (Brief History and Principles

of

the

Southern Indian

Brama Samajams).

[Addenda] Nara-simmalu Nayudu.

Hindu-mata-khandanam.
Trincomali.
Kakala-ghosha-dosham.
Trincomali.
Nikara-nikarana-nigraham.
Trincomali,
Brahma Samaj.
Vedam.
Br.Ihma Samaj.
Vedanta-suryodayam.
Nara - simmalu
Veda - porul - sara - sahgraham.

Nayudu.
Vigraha-battikkun

Sadakat Allah.
Habib Muhammad

al-Nafahat al-'itriyah.

teyva-battikkuii

sambhashanai.

ibn

Naina Muhammad.

Muhammad
Nasihat al-anam fi hidayat al-islam.
Ibrahim ibn 'Abd al-GiiANi.
Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiK ibn
Nubzat al-fawa'id.
Adam.
Eahmat al-mannan.

Kur'an.
'Abd al-KADiB.

Muhammad

Sair al-salikin.

Sam Shihab

Salat al-arkan malai.

Shams al-iman.
Shams al-ma'rifat.
Adam.
Talkin

fi

al-DiN.

Muhammad Yusuf.
Muhammad 'Abd al-KADiK

muhimmat

al-din.

Koberts (W.).

ibn

'Abd al-MAJiD.
Muhammad Ibrahim

ibn 'Abd al-GHANi.

4.

Ahkam

ISLiU.

Ta'yid al-rahman.

Ahkam.

al-siyam.

'Abd

Asrar al-salawat 'ala khair al-bariyat.

Wahhab ibn Muhammad Hadi.

Habib Muhammad,

Bushra al-karim.
Dajjal namah.

Makiidum
fi

Torugai-hakikat-vijakkam.

Muhyi

Tuhfat al-ahbab.

TuMat

Makhdum Muhammad

ibn

Muhammad Yusuf.

hikayat al-ghurar (Kisas al-auliya).

NuH

ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.

Ahmad ibn MuH. Hasan.
Durrat al-mafakhir.
Muhammad ibn Ahmad.
Fath al-daiyan.

Valai-bava Sahib.
al-DiN ibn

Muhammad.

Tamim ibn Sultan.

al-Bakri.

Pillai.

al-Durar al-hisau.

al-Purar

al-

Dajjal.

Din-neri-vilakkam.

Muhammad 'Abd eI-Rauman

ibn K.\DiE MiRAN.

al-kiram.

'Ubab al-akhyar.
Allah.
'Umdat al-nisa.
'Umdat al-sibyan.

Nuii ibn 'Abd al-KADiR.

[Addenda] Ahmad ibn 'Abd

Muhammad Sharaf al-DiN.

Muhammad Tamim.

Al-Wazifat al-Shaziliyah.
al-Witriyah.

aKYakutiyah.

'Al! ibn 'Abd Alu\h.

Muhammad ibn Abi Bakb.

Muhammad ibn Muhammad, nl-Fdsi.

LDNIXIN
I'KINTEI)

BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

DUKE STREET, STAJIFOKD STKEKT,

S.K.,

AND OKEAT WINDMILL STKEET,

W.

PLEASE

CARDS OR

SLIPS

UNIVERSITY

7049
I3B88

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM

THIS

OF TORONTO

POCKET

LIBRARY

British hfuaeum, Dept. of

Oriental Printed Books and
Manuscripts
A catalogue of the Teunil
books

,*

,v

'<N

t'.?v*'

m
^j.,

e,'

^*l'
.V

?;
.

'V,

^'j:

^'

i-'i.*.

^^-

^'

.-

^^^k-'-'/i>v^^?,;

V.,-

'^

-'-r-^^.'^ ?
;;S-'

^r^v

I,

ft

,,

>-;..<

^'
f:.'r.

:V

<

'

a^!^^h^fl'^:[':<^.',.!!^'in^f;

'

'
:.:. .XSi'-"''ll'!l',; ,il/:-:
,:.;'..;
.,i'.:,..'u,-:'jr:(v:i,^, -.'I;!

"
r'''?.;'';'.'i,.';'V:'?'V!''i"'